The Decameron...................................................................................................................................................1

Giovanni Boccaccio .................................................................................................................................1

Gracious Ladies, so often as I consider with my selfe, and observe respectively, how naturally you are

enclined to compassion; as many times doe I acknowledge, that this present worke of mine, will (in your

judgement) appeare to have but a harsh and offensive beginning, in regard of the mournfull remembrance it

beareth at the verie entrance of the last Pestilentiall mortality, universally hurtfull to all that beheld it, or

otherwise came to knowledge of it. But for all that, I desire it may not be so dreadfull to you, to hinder your

further proceeding in reading, as if none were to looke thereon, but with sighes and teares. For, I could rather

wish, that so fearefull a beginning, should seeme but as an high and steepy hil appeares to them, that attempt

to travell farre on foote, and ascending the same with some difficulty, come afterward to walk upon a goodly

even plaine, which causeth the more contentment in them, because the attayning thereto was hard and

painfull. For even as pleasures are cut off by griefe and anguish; so sorrowes cease by joyes most sweete and

After this briefe mollestation; briefe I say, because it is contained within small compasse of Writing;

immediately followeth the most sweete and pleasant taste of pleasure, whereof (before) I made promise to

you. Which (peradventure) could not bee expected by such a beginning, if promise stood not thereunto

engaged. And indeed, if I could well have conveyed you to the center of my desire, by any other way, then so

rude and rocky a passage as this is, I would gladly have done it. But because without this Narration, we could

not demonstrate the occasion how and wherefore the matters hapned, which you shall reade in the ensuing

Discourses: I must set them downe (even as constrained thereto by meere necessity) in writing after this

The yeare of our blessed Saviours incarnation, 1348, that memorable mortality happened in the excellent

City, farre beyond all the rest in Italy; which plague, by operation of the superiour bodies, or rather for our

enormous iniquities, by the just anger of God was sent upon us mortals. Some few yeeres before, it tooke

beginning in the Easterne partes, sweeping thence an innumerable quantity of living soules: extending it selfe

afterward from place to place Westward, until it seized on the said City. Where neither humane skill or

providence, could use any prevention, notwithstanding it was cleansed of many annoyances, by diligent

Officers thereto deputed: besides prohibition of all sickly persons enterance, and all possible provision dayly

used for conservation of such as were in health, with incessant prayers and supplications of devoute people,

About the beginning of the yeare, it also began in very strange manner, as appeared by divers admirable

effects; yet not as it had done in the East Countries, where Lord or Lady being touched therewith, manifest

signes of inevitable death followed thereon, by bleeding at the nose. But here it began with yong children,

male and female, either under the armepits, or in the groine by certaine swellings, in some to the bignesse of

an Apple, in others like an Egge, and so in divers greater or lesser, which (in their vulgar Language) they

termed to be a Botch or Byle. In very short time after, those two infected parts were growne mortiferous, and

would disperse abroad indifferently, to all parts of the body; whereupon, such was the quality of the disease,

to shew it selfe by blacke or blew spottes, which would appeare on the armes of many, others on their

thighes, and every part else of the body: in some great and few, in others small and thicke.

Now, as the Byle (at the beginning) was an assured signe of neere approaching death; so prooved the spots

likewise to such as had them: for the curing of which sicknesse it seemed, that the Physitians counsell, the

vertue of Medicines, or any application else, could not yeeld any remedy: but rather it plainely appeared, that

either the nature of the disease would not endure it, or ignorance in the Physitians could not comprehend from

whence the cause proceeded, and so by consequent, no resolution was to be determined. Moreover, beside the

number of such as were skilfull in Art, many more both women and men, without ever having any knowledge

in Physicke, became Physitians: so that not onely few were healed, but (wellneere) all dyed, within three

dayes after the saide signes were seene; some sooner, and others later, commonly without either Feaver, or

And this pestilence was yet of farre greater power or violence; for, not onely healthfull persons speaking to

the sicke, comming to see them, or ayring cloathes in kindnesse to comfort them, was an occasion of ensuing

death: but touching their garments, or any foode whereon the sicke person fed, or any thing else used in his

service, seemed to transferre the disease from the sicke to the sound, in very rare and miraculous manner.

Among which matter of marvell, let me tell you one thing, which if the eyes of many (as well as mine owne)

had not seene, hardly could I be perswaded to write it, much lesse to beleeve it, albeit a man of good credit

should report it. I say, that the quality of this contagious pestilence was not onely of such efficacy, in taking

and catching it one of another, either men or women: but it extended further, even in the apparent view of

many, that the cloathes, or anything else, wherein one died of that disease, being toucht, or lyen on by any

beast, farre from the kind or quality of man, they did not onely contaminate and infect the said beast, were it

Mine owne eyes (as formerly I have said) among divers other, one day had evident experience heereof: for

some poore ragged cloathes of linnen and wollen, torne from a wretched body dead of that disease, and

hurled in the open streete; two Swine going by, and (according to their naturall inclination) seeking for foode

on every dunghill, tossed and tumbled the cloaths with their snouts, rubbing their heads likewise upon them;

and immediately, each turning twice or thrice about, they both fell downe dead on the saide cloathes, as being

fully infected with the contagion of them: which accident, and other the like, if not far greater, begat divers

feares and imaginations in them that beheld them, all tending to a most inhumane and uncharitable end;

namely, to flie thence from the sicke, and touching any thing of theirs, by which meanes they thought their

Some there were, who considered with themselves, that living soberly, with abstinence from all superfluity; it

would be a sufficient resistance against all hurtfull accidents. So combining themselves in a sociable manner,

they lived as separatists from all other company, being shut up in such houses, where no sicke body should be

neere them. And there, for their more security, they used delicate viands and excellent wines, avoiding

luxurie, and refusing speech to one another, not looking forth at the windowes, to heare no cries of dying

people, or see any coarses carried to buriall; but having musicall instruments, lived there in all possible

pleasure. Others, were of a contrary opinion, who avouched, that there was no other physicke more certaine,

for a disease so desperate, then to drinke hard, be merry among themselves, singing continually, walking

every where, and satisfying their appetites with whatsoever they desired, laughing, and mocking at every

mournefull accident, and so they vowed to spend day and night: for now they would goe to one Taverne, then

to another, living without any rule or measure; which they might very easily doe, because every one of them,

(as if he were to live no longer in this World) had even forsaken all things that hee had. By meanes whereof,

the most part of the houses were become common, and all strangers, might do the like (if they pleased to

adventure it) even as boldly as the Lord or owner, without any let or contradiction.

Yet in all this their beastly behaviour, they were wise enough, to shun (so much as they might) the weake and

sickly: In misery and affliction of our City, the venerable authority of the Lawes, as well divine as humane,

was even destroyed, as it were, through want of the lawfull Ministers of them. For they being all dead, or

lying sicke with the rest, or else lived so solitary, in such great necessity of servants and attendants, as they

could not execute any office, whereby it was lawfull for every one to do as he listed.

Betweene these two rehearsed extremities of life, there were other of a more moderate temper, not being so

daintily dieted as the first, nor drinking so dissolutely as the second; but used all things sufficient for their

appetites, and without shutting up themselves, walked abroad, some carrying sweete nosegayes of flowers in

their hands; others odoriferous herbes, and others divers kinds of spiceries, holding them to their noses, and

thinking them most comfortable for the braine, because the ayre seemed to be much infected by the noysome

smell of dead carkases, and other hurtfull savours. Some other there were also of more inhumane minde

(howbeit peradventure it might be the surest) saying, that there was no better physicke against the pestilence,

nor yet so good, as to flie away from it, which argument mainely moving them, and caring for no body but

themselves, very many, both men and women, forsooke the City, their owne houses, their Parents, Kindred,

Friends, and Goods, flying to other mens dwellings elsewhere. As if the wrath of God, in punnishing the

sinnes of men with this plague, would fall heavily upon none, but such as were enclosed within the City wals;

or else perswading themselves, that not any should there bee left alive, but that the finall ending of all things

Now albeit these persons in their diversity of opinions died not all, so undoubtedly they did not all escape;

but many among them becomming sicke, and making a generall example of their flight and folly, among

them that could not stirre out of their beds, they languished more perplexedly then the other did. Let us omit,

that one Citizen fled after another, and one neighbour had not any care of another, Parents nor kinred never

visiting them, but utterly they were forsaken on all sides: this tribulation pierced into the hearts of men, and

with such a dreadfull terrour, that one Brother forsooke another, the Unkle the Nephew, the Sister the

Brother, and the Wife her Husband: nay, a matter much greater, and almost incredible; Fathers and Mothers

fled away from their owne Children, even as if they had no way appertained to them. In regard whereof, it

could be no otherwise, but that a countlesse multitude of men and women fell sicke; finding no charity

among their friends, except a very few, and subject to the avarice of servants, who attended them

constrainedly, (for great and unreasonable wages) yet few of those attendants to be found any where too. And

they were men or women but of base condition, as also of groser understanding, who never before had served

in any such necessities, nor indeed were any way else to be imployed; but to give the sicke person such things

as hee called for, or to awaite the houre of his death; in the performance of which service, oftentimes for

In this extreame calamity, the sicke being thus forsaken of neighbors, kinred, and friends, standing also in

such need of servants; a custome came up among them, never heard of before, that there was not any woman,

how noble, young, or faire soever shee was, but falling sicke, shee must of necessity have a man to attend her,

were hee young or otherwise, respect of shame or modesty no way prevailing, but all parts of her body must

be discovered to him, which (in the like urgency) was not to be seene by any but women: whereon ensued

afterward, that upon the parties healing and recovery, it was the occasion of further dishonesty, which many

being more modestly curious of, refused such disgracefull attending, chusing rather to die, then by such helpe

to bee healed. In regard whereof, as well through the want of convenient remedies, (which the sicke by no

meanes could attaine unto) as also the violence of the contagion, the multitude of them that died night and

day, was so great, that it was a dreadfull sight to behold, and as much to heare spoken of. So that meere

necessity (among them that remained living) begat new behaviours, quite contrary to all which had beene in

The custome of precedent dayes (as now againe it is) was, that women, kinred, neighbours, and friends,

would meete together at the deceased parties house, and there, with them that were of neerest alliance,

expresse their hearts sorrow for their friends losse. If not thus, they would assemble before the doore, with

many of the best Cittizens and kindred, and (according to the quality of the deceased) the Cleargy met there

likewise, and the dead body was carried (in comely manner) on mens shoulders, with funerall pompe of

Torch light, and singing, to the Church appointed by the deceased. But these seemely orders, after that the

fury of the pestilence began to encrease, they in like manner altogether ceased, and other new customes came

in their place; because not onely people died, without having any women about them, but infinites also past

out of this life, not having any witnesse, how, when, or in what manner they departed. So that few or none

there were, to deliver outward shew of sorrow and grieving: but insteed thereof, divers declared idle joy and

rejoycing, a use soone learned of immodest women, having put off all feminine compassion, yea, or regard of

Very few also would accompany the body to the grave, and they not any of the Neighbours, although it had

beene an honourable Citizen, but onely the meanest kinde of people, such as were gravemakers,

coffinbearers, or the like, that did these services onely for money, and the beere being mounted on their

shoulders, in all hast they would runne away with it, not perhaps to the Church appointed by the dead, but to

the neerest at hand, having some foure or sixe poore Priests following, with lights or no lights, and those of

the silliest; short service being said at the buriall, and the body unreverently throwne into the first open grave

they found. Such was the pittifull misery of poore people, and divers, who were of better condition, as it was

most lamentable to behold; because the greater number of them, under hope of healing, or compelled by

poverty, kept still within their house weake and faint, thousands falling sicke daily, and having no helpe, or

being succoured any way with foode or physicke, all of them died, few or none escaping.

Great store there were, that died in the streetes by day or night, and many more beside, although they died in

their houses; yet first they made it knowne to their neighbours, that their lives perished, rather by the

noysome smell of dead and putrified bodies, then by any violence of the disease in themselves. So that of

these and the rest, dying in this manner every where, the neighbours observed one course of behaviour,

(moved thereto no lesse by feare, that the smell and corruption of dead bodies should harme them, then

charitable respect of the dead) that themselves when they could, or being assisted by some bearers of coarses,

when they were able to procure them, would hale the bodies (already dead) out of their houses, laying them

before their doores, where such as passed by, especially in the mornings, might see them lying in no meane

numbers. Afterward, Bieres were brought thither, and such as might not have the helpe of Bieres, were glad

to lay them on tables; and Bieres have bin observed, not onely to be charged with two or three dead bodies at

once, but many times it was seene also, that the wife with the husband, two or three Brethren together; yea,

the Father and the Mother, have thus beene carried along to the grave upon one Biere.

Moreover, oftentimes it hath beene seene, that when two Priests went with one Crosse to fetch the body; there

would follow (behind) three or foure bearers with their Bieres, and when the Priests intended the buriall but

of one body, sixe or eight more have made up the advantage, and yet none of them being attended by any

seemly company, lights, teares, or the very least decencie, but it plainly appeared, that the very like account

was then made of Men or Women, as if they had bene Dogges or Swine. Wherein might manifestly bee

noted, that that which the naturall course of things could not shew to the wise, with rare and little losse, to

wit, the patient support of miseries and misfortunes, even in their greatest height: not onely the wise might

now learne, but also the very simplest people; and in such sort, that they should alwaies bee prepared against

Hallowed ground could not now suffice, for the great multitude of dead bodies, which were daily brought to

every Church in the City, and every houre in the day; neither could the bodies have proper place of buriall,

according to our ancient custome: wherefore, after that the Churches and Churchyards were filled, they

were constrained to make use of great deepe ditches, wherein they were buried by hundreds at once, ranking

dead bodies along in graves, as Merchandizes are laide along in ships, covering each after other with a small

Now, because I would wander no further in everie particularity, concerning the miseries happening in our

Citie: I tell you, that extremities running on in such manner as you have heard, little lesse spare was made in

the Villages round about; wherein (setting aside enclosed Castles which were now filled like to small Cities)

poore Labourers and Husbandmen, with their whole Families, dyed most miserably in outhouses, yea, and

in the open fieldes also; without any assistance of physicke, or helpe of servants; and likewise in the

highwayes, or their ploughed landes, by day or night indifferently, yet not as men, but like brute beasts.

By meanes whereof, they became lazie and slothfull in their dayly endevours, even like to our Citizens; not

minding or medling with their wonted affaires: but, as a waiting for death every houre, imployed all their

paines, not in caring any way for themselves, their cattle, or gathering the fruits of the earth, or any of their

accustomed labours; but rather wasted and consumed, even such as were for their instant sustenance.

Whereupon, it fell so out, that their Oxen, Asses, Sheepe, and Goates, their Swine, Pullen, yea their verie

Dogges, the truest and faithfullest servants to men, being beaten and banished from their houses, went wildly

wandring abroad in the fields, where the Corne grew still on the ground without gathering, or being so much

as reapt or cut. Many of the foresaid beasts (as endued with reason) after they had pastured themselves in the

day time, would returne full fed at night home to their houses, without any government of Heardsmen, or any

How many faire Palaces! How many goodly Houses! How many noble habitations, filled before with families

of Lords and Ladies, were then to be seene emptie, without any one there dwelling, except some silly

servant? How many Kindreds, worthy of memory! How many great inheritances! And what plenty of riches;

were left without any true successours? How many good men! How many woorthy Women! How many

valiant and comely young men, whom none but Galen, Hippocrates, and Aeesculapius (if they were living)

could have bene reputed any way unhealthfull; were seene to dine at morning with their Parents, Friends, and

familiar confederates, and went to sup in another world with their Predecessors?

It is no meane breach to my braine, to make repetition of so many miseries; wherefore, being willing to part

with them as easily as I may: I say that our Citie being in this case, voide of inhabitants, it came to passe (as

afterward I understoode by some of good credite) that in the venerable Church of S. Marie la Neufue, on a

Tuesday morning, there being then no other person, after the hearing of divine Service, in mourning habits

(as the season required) returned thence seven discrete young Gentlewomen, all allyed together, either by

friendship, neighborhood, or parentage. She among them that was most entred into yeares, exceeded not

eight and twenty; and the yongest was no lesse then eighteene; being of Noble descent, faire forme, adorned

Their names I could report, if just occasion did not forbid it, in regard of the occasions following by them

related, and because times heereafter shall not taxe them with reproofe; the lawes of pleasure being more

straited now adayes (for the matters before revealed) then at that time they were, not onely to their yeares but

to many much riper. Neither will I likewise minister matter to rash heades (overreadie in censuring

commendable life) any way to impaire the honestie of Ladies, by their idle detracting speeches. And

therefore, to the end that what each of them saith, may be comprehended without confusion; I purpose to stile

them by names, wholly agreeing, or (in part) conformable to their qualities. The first and most aged, we will

name Pampinea; the second Fiametta; the third Philamena; the fourth Aemilia; the fift Lauretta; the sixt

Neiphila; and the last we terme (not without occasion) Elissa, or Eliza. All of them being assembled at a

corner of the Church, not by any deliberation formerly appointed, but meerely by accident, and sitting, as it

were in a round ring: after divers sighs severelly delivered, they conferred on sundry matters answerable to

the sad qualitie of the time, and within a while after, Madam Pampinea began in this manner.

Faire Ladies, you may (no doubt as well as I) have often heard, that no injury is offered to any one, by such

as make use but of their owne right. It is a thing naturall for everie one which is borne in this World, to aide,

conserve, and defend her life so long as shee can; and this right hath bene so powerfully permitted, that

although it hath sometimes happened, that (to defend themselves) men have beene slaine without any

offence: yet Lawes have allowed it to be so, in whose solicitude lieth the best living of all mortals. How much

more honest and just is it then for us, and for every other welldisposed person, to seeke for (without

wronging any) and to practise all remedies that wee can, for the conservation of our lives? When I well

consider, what we have heere done this morning, and many other already past (remembring (withall) what

likewise is proper and convenient for us:) I conceive (as all you may do the like) that everie one of us hath a

due respect of her selfe, and then I mervaile not, but rather am much amazed (knowing none of us to be

deprived of a Womans best judgement) that wee seeke not after some remedies for our selves, against that,

Heere we meete and remaine (as it seemeth to mee) in no other manner, then as if we would or should be

witnesses, to all the dead bodies at rest in their grave; or else to listen, when the religious Sisters heere

dwelling (whose number now are wellneere come to bee none at all) sing Service at such houres as they

ought to doe; or else to acquaint all commers hither (by our mourning habits) with the quality and quantitie of

our hearts miseries. And when we part hence, we meete with none but dead bodies; or sicke persons

transported from one place to another; or else we see running thorow the City (in most offensive fury) such as

(by authoritie of publike Lawes) were banished hence, onely for their bad and brutish behaviour in contempt

of those Lawes, because now they know, that the executors of them are dead and sicke. And if not these,

more lamentable spectacles present themselves to us, by the base rascality of the City; who being fatted with

our blood, tearme themselves Gravemakers, and in meere contemptible mockeries of us, are mounted on

horsebacke, gallopping every where, reproaching us with our losses and misfortunes, with lewd and dishonest

songs: so that we can heare nothing else but such and such are dead, and such and such lie a dying: here

If we returne home to our houses (I know not whether your case be answerable to mine) when I can finde

none of all my Family, but onely my poore waiting Chambermaide; so great are my feares, that the very

haire on my head declareth my amazement, and wheresoever I go or sit downe, methinkes I see the ghostes

and shadowes of deceased friends, not with such lovely lookes as I was wont to behold them, but with most

horrid and dreadfull regards, newly stolne upon them I know not how. In these respects, both heere,

elsewhere, and at home in my house, methinkes I am alwaies ill, and much more (in mine owne opinion)

then any other body, not having meanes or place of retirement, as all we have, and none to remaine heere but

Moreover, I have often heard it said, that in tarrying or departing, no distinction is made in things honest or

dishonest; onely appetite will be served; and be they alone or in company, by day or night, they do

whatsoever their appetite desireth: not secular persons onely, but such as are recluses, and shut up within

Monasteries, breaking the Lawes of obedience, and being addicted to pleasures of the flesh, are become

lascivious and dissolute, making the world beleeve, that whatsoever is convenient for other women, is no way

If it be so, as manifestly it maketh shew of it selfe; What do we here? What stay we for? And whereon do we

dreame? Why are we more respectlesse of our health, then all the rest of the Citizens? Repute we our selves

lesse precious then all the other? Or do we beleeve, that life is linked to our bodies with stronger chaines,

then to others, and that therefore we should not feare any thing that hath power to offend us? Wee erre

therein, and are deceived. What brutishnesse were it in us, if we should urge any such beleefe? So often as we

call to minde, what and how many gallant yong men and women, have beene devoured by this cruell

Wherefore, to the end, that by being overscrupulous and carelesse, we fall not into such danger, whence

when we would (perhaps) we cannot recover our selves by any meanes: I thinke it meete (if your judgement

therein shall jumpe with mine) that all of us as we are (at least, if we will doe as divers before us have done,

and yet dally endeavour to doe) shunning death by the honest example of other, make our retreate to our

Country houses, wherewith all of us are sufficiently furnished, and there to delight our selves as best we may,

yet without transgressing (in any act) the limits of reason. There shall we heare the pretty birds sweetly

singing, see the hilles and plaines verdantly flouring; the Corne waving in the field like the billowes of the

Sea, infinite store of goodly trees, and the Heavens more fairely open to us, then here we can behold them.

And although they are justly displeased, yet will they not there deny us better beauties to gaze on, then the

Moreover, the Ayre is much fresh and cleere, and generally, there is farre greater abundance of all things

whatsoever, needefull at this time for preservation of our health, and lesse offence or mollestation then we

And although Country people die, as well as heere our Citizens doe, the griefe notwithstanding is so much the

lesse, as the houses and dwellers there are rare, in comparison of them in our City. And beside, if we well

observe it, here we forsake no particular person, but rather we may tearme our selves forsaken; in regard that

our Husbands, Kinred, and Friends, either dying, or flying from the dead, have left us alone in this great

affliction, even as if we were no way belonging unto them. And therefore, by following this counsell, we

cannot fall into any reprehension; whereas if we neglect and refuse it, danger, distresse, and death (perhaps)

Wherefore, if you thinke good, I would allow it for well done, to take our waiting women, with all such

things as are needfull for us, and (as this day) betake our selves to one place, to morrow to another, taking

there such pleasure and recreation, as so sweete a season liberally bestoweth on us. In which manner we may

remaine, till we see (if death otherwise prevent us not) what end the gracious Heavens have reserved for us. I

would have you also to consider, that it is no lesse seemely for us to part hence honestly, then a great number

The other Ladies and Gentlewomen, having heard Madam Pampinea, not onely commended her counsell, but

desiring also to put it in execution; had already particularly consulted with themselves, by what meanes they

might instantly depart from thence. Neverthelesse, Madam Philomena, who was very wise, spake thus.

Albeit faire Ladies, the case propounded by Madam Pampinea hath beene very well delivered; yet (for all

that) it is against reason for us to rush on, as we are overready to doe. Remember that we are all women, and

no one among us is so childish, but may consider, that when wee shall be so assembled together, without

providence or conduct of some man, we can hardly governe our selves. Wee are fraile, offensive, suspitious,

weake spirited, and fearefull: in regard of which imperfections, I greatly doubt (if we have no better direction

then our owne) this society will sooner dissolve it selfe, and (perchance) with lesse honour to us, then if we

never had begunne it. And therefore it shall bee expedient for us, to provide before we proceede any further.

Most true it is, that men are the chiefe or head of women, and without their order, sildome times do any

matters of ours sort to recommendable end. But what meanes shal we make for men? We all know well

enough, that the most part of our friends are dead, and such as are living, some be dispersed heere, others

there, into divers places and companies, where we have no knowledge of their being; and to accept of

strangers, would seeme very inconvenient: wherefore as we have such care of our health, so should we bee as

respective withall, in ordering our intention, that wheresoever we ayme at our pleasure and contentment,

While this discourse thus held among the Ladies, three young Gentlemen came foorth of the Church (yet not

so young, but the youngest had attained to five and twenty yeares:) in whom neyther malice of the time, losse

of friends or kindred, nor any fearefull conceit in themselves, had the power to quench affection, but

(perhaps) might a little coole it, in regard of the queazie season. One of them called himselfe Pamphilus, the

second Philostratus, and the last Dioneus. Each of them was very affable and well conditioned, and walked

abroad (for their greater comfort in such a time of tribulation) to try if they could meete with their fayre

friends, who (happily) might all three be among these seaven, and the rest kinne unto them in one degree or

other. No sooner were these Ladies espyed by them, but they met with them also in the same advantage;

See how graciously Fortune is favourable to our beginning, by presenting our eyes with three so wise and

worthy young Gentlemen, who will gladly be our guides and servants, if wee doe not disdaine them the

office. Madam Neiphila began immediatly to blush, because one of them had a Love in the company, and

said; Good Madam Pampinea take heed what you say, because (of mine owne knowledge) nothing can be

spoken but good of them all; and I thinke them all to be absolutely sufficient for a farre greater employment

then is here intended: as being well worthy to keepe company not onely with us, but them of more faire and

precious esteeme then we are. But because it appeareth plainly enough, that they beare affection to some

heere among us, I feare, if wee should make the motion, that some dishonor or reproofe may ensue thereby,

and yet without blame either in us or them. That is nothing at all, answered Madam Philomena, let me live

honestly, and my Conscience not checke me with any crime; speake then who can to the contrary, God and

truth shall enter armes for me. I wish that they were as willing to come, as all we are to bid them welcome:

for truly (as Madam Pampinea saide) we may very well hope, that Fortune will bee furtherous to our

The other Ladies hearing them speake in such manner, not only were silent to themselves, but all with one

accord and consent said, that it were well done to call them, and to acquaint them with their intention,

entreating their company in so pleasant a voyage. Whereupon, without any more words, Madam Pampinea

mounting on her feete (because one of the three was her Kinsman) went towards them, as they stood

respectively observing them; and (with a pleasing countenance) giving them a gracious salutation, declared to

them their deliberation, desiring (in behalfe of all the rest) that with a brotherly and modest mind, they would

The Gentlemen imagined at the first apprehension, that this was spoken in mockage of them; but when they

better perceived that her words tended to solenme earnest, they made answer, That they were all hartily ready

to doe them any service. And without any further delaying, before they departed thence, took order for their

aptest furnishing with all convenient necessaries, and sent word to the place of their first appointment. On the

morrow, being Wednesday, about breake of day, the Ladies, with certaine of their attending Gentlewomen,

and the three Gentlemen, having three servants to waite on them, left the Citie to beginne their journey; and

having travelled about a leagues distance, arrived at the place of their first purpose of stay, which was seated

on a little hill, distant (on all sides) from any high way, plentifully stored with faire spreading Trees,

affoording no meane delight to the eye. On the top of all, stood a stately Palace, having a large and spacious

Court in the middest round engirt with Galleries, Hals, and Chambers, every one separate alone by

themselves, and beautified with Pictures of admirable cunning. Nor was there any want of Gardens,

Meadowes, and other most pleasant Walkes, with Welles and Springs of faire running waters, all

encompassed with branching Vines, fitter for curious and quaffing bibbers, then women sober, and singularly

This Pallace the company found fully fitted and prepared, the beddes in the Chambers made and daintily

ordred, thickly strewed with variety of flowers, which could not but give them the greater contentment.

Dioneus, who (above the other) was a pleasant young gallant, and full of infinite witty conceits, saide; Your

wit (faire Ladies) hath better guided us hither, then our providence: I know not how you have determined to

dispose of your cares; as for mine owne, I left them at the Cittie gate, when I came thence with you: and

therefore let your resolution bee, to spend the time here in smiles and singing, (I meane, as may fittest agree

with your dignity) or else give me leave to go seeke my sorrowes agains, and so to remaine discontented in

our desolate City. Madam Pampinea having in like manner shaken off her sorrowes, delivering a modest and

Dioneus, well have you spoken, it is fit to live merrily, and no other occasion made us forsake the sicke and

sad Cittie. But, because such things as are without meane or measure, are subject to no long continuance: I,

who began the motion, whereby this societie is thus assembled, and ayme at the long lasting thereof, doe hold

it verie convenient, that wee should all agree, to have one chiefe Commander among us, in whom the care

and providence should consist, for direction of our merriment, performing honour and obedience to the partie,

as to our Patrone and sole Governour. And because every one may feele the burthen of solicitude, as also the

pleasure of commanding, and consequently have a sensible taste of both, whereby no envy may arise on any

side, I could wish, that each one of us (for a day onely) should feele both the burthen and honour, and the

person so to be advanced, shall receive it from the election of us all. As for such as are to succeed, after him

or her that hath had the dayes of dominion, the party thought fit for succession, must be named so soone as

night approacheth. And being in this eminency (according as he or she shall please) he may order and dispose

how long the time of his rule shall last, as also of the place and maner, where best we may continue our

These words were highly pleasing to them all, and by generall voice, Madame Pampinea was chosen Queene

for the first day. Whereupon, Madame Philomena ranne presently to a Baytree, because she had often heard

what honor belonged to those branches, and how worthy of honour they were, that rightfully were crowned

with them, plucking off divers branches, shee made of them an apparant and honourable Chaplet, placing it

(by generall consent) upon her head; and this so long as their company continued, manifested to all the rest,

After that Madame Pampinea was thus made Queen, she commanded publique silence, and causing the

Gentlemens three servants, and the wayting women also (being foure in number) to be brought before her,

thus she beganne. Because I am to give the first example to you all, whereby proceeding on from good to

better, our company may live in order and pleasure, acceptable to all, and without shame to any; I create

Parmeno (servant to Dioneus) Maister of the Houshold, hee taking the care and charge of all our Trayne, and

for whatsoever appertayneth to our Hall service. I appoint also, that Silisco servant to Pamphilus, shall bee

our Dispenser and Treasurer, erforming that which Parmeno shal command him. Likewise that Tindaro serve

as Groome of the Chamber, to Philostratus his Master, and the other two, when his fellowes impeached by

their offices, cannot be present. Misia my Chambermaid, and Licisca belonging to Philomena, shall serve

continually in the Kitchin, and diligently make ready such Vyands, as shal be delivered them by Parmeno.

Chimera, waitingwoman to Lauretta, and Stratilia appertaining to Fiammetta, shall have the charge and

governement of the Ladies Chambers, and preparing all places where we shall be present. Moreover, we will

and commaund everie one of them (as they desire to deserve our grace) that wheresoever they goe or come,

or whatsoever they heare or see: they especially respect to bring us tydings of them. After shee had

summarily delivered them these orders, very much commended of everie one, she arose fairely, saying: Heere

we have Gardens, Orchardes, Medowes, and other places of sufficient pleasure, where every one may sport

and recreate themselves: but so soone as the ninth houre striketh, then all to meet here againe, to dine in the

This jocund company having received licence from their Queene to disport themselves, the Gentlemen

walked with the Ladies into a goodly Garden, making Chaplets and Nosegayes of divers flowers, and singing

silently to themselves. When they had spent the time limitted by the Queene, they returned into the house,

where they found that Parmeno had effectually executed his office. For, when they entred into the hall, they

saw the Tables covered with delicate white Napery, and the glasses looking like silver, they were so

transparantly cleere, all the roome beside strewed with Flowers of Juniper. When the Queen and all the rest

had washed, according as Parmeno gave order, so every one was seated at the Table: the Viands (delicately

drest) were served in, and excellent wines plentifully delivered, none attending but the three servants, and

Dinner being ended, and the Tables withdrawne (all the Ladies, and the Gentlemen likewise, being skilfull

both in singing and dancing, and playing on instruments artificially) the Queene commanded, that divers

Instruments should be brought, and (as she gave charge) Dioneus tooke a Lute, and Fiammetta a Violl de

gamba, and began to play an excellent daunce. Whereupon, the Queene with the rest of the Ladies, and the

other two young Gentlemen (having sent their attending servants to dinner) paced foorth a daunce very

majestically. And when the dance was ended, they sung sundry excellent Canzonets, outwearing so the time,

untill the Queene commanded them all to rest, because the houre did necessarily require it. The Gentlemen

having their Chambers farre severed from the Ladies, curiously strewed with flowers, and their beds adorned

in exquisite manner, as those of the Ladies were not a jotte inferiour to them; the silence of the night

bestowed sweet rest on them al. In the morning, the Queene and all the rest being risen, accounting over

much sleepe to be very hurtfull, they walked abroad into a goodly Meadow, where the grasse grew verdantly,

and the beames of the Sun heated not overviolently, because the shades of faire spreading Trees, gave a

temperate calmnesse, coole and gentle winds fanning their sweet breath pleasingly among them. All of them

being there set downe in a round ring, and the Queen in the middest, as being the appointed place of

You see (faire company) that the Sunne is highly mounted, the heate (elsewhere) too extreme for us, and

therefore here is our fittest refuge, the ayre being so coole, delicate, and acceptable, and our folly well worthy

reprehension, if we should walke further, and speede worse. Heere are Tables, Cards, and Chesse, as your

dispositions may bee addicted. But if mine advice might passe for currant, I would admit none of those

exercises, because they are too troublesome both to them that play, and such as looke on. I could rather wish,

that some quaint discourse might passe among us, a tale or fable related by some one, to urge the attention of

all the rest. And so wearing out the warmth of the day, one prety Novell will draw on another, untill the Sun

be lower declined, and the heates extremity more diminished, to solace our selves in some other place, as to

our minds shall seeme convenient. If therefore what I have sayde bee acceptable to you (I purposing to follow

in the same course of pleasure,) let it appeare by your immediate answere; for, till the Evening, I thinke we

The Ladies and Gentlemen allowed of the motion, to spend the time in telling pleasant tales; whereupon the

Queene saide: Seeing you have approved mine advice, I grant free permission for this first day, that every one

shall relate, what to him or her is best pleasing. And turning her selfe to Pamphilus (who was seated on her

right hand) gave him favour, with one of his Novels, to begin the recreation: which he not daring to deny, and

Messire Chappelet du Prat, by making a false confession, beguyled an holy Religious man, and after dyed.

And having (during his life time) bene a very bad man, at his death, was reputed for a saint, and called S.

It is a matter most convenient (deare Ladies) that a man ought to begin whatsoever he doth, in the great and

glorious name of him, who was the Creator of all things. Wherefore, seeing that I am the man appointed, to

begin this your invention of discoursing Novelties: I intend to begin also with one of his wonderfull workes.

To the end, that this being heard, our hope may remaine on him, as the thing onely permanent, and his name

for ever to be praised by us. Now, as there is nothing more certaine, but that even as temporall things are

mortall and transitory, so are they both in and out of themselves, full of sorrow, paine, and anguish, and

subjected to infinite dangers: So in the same manner, we live mingled among them, seeming as part of them,

and cannot (without some error) continue or defend our selves, if God by his especiall grace and favour, give

us not strength and good understanding. Which power we may not beleeve, that either it descendeth to us, or

liveth in us, by any merites of our owne; but of his onely most gracious benignity. Mooved neverthelesse and

entreated by the intercessions of them, who were (as we are) mortals; and having diligently observed his

commandements, are now with him in eternall blessednes. To whom (as to advocates and procurators,

informed by the experience of our frailty) wee are not to present our prayers in the presence of so great a

Judge; but onely to himselfe, for the obtaining of all such things as his wisedome knoweth to be most

expedient for us. And well may we credit, that his goodnesse is more fully enclined towards us, in his

continuall bounty and liberality; then the subtilty of mortall eye, can reach into the secret of so divine a

thought: and sometimes therefore we may be beguiled in opinion, by electing such and such as our

intercessors before his high Majesty, who perhaps are farre off from him, or driven into perpetuall exile, as

unworthy to appeare in so glorious a presence. For he, from whom nothing can be hidden, more regardeth the

sincerity of him that prayeth, then ignorant devotion, committed to the trust of a heedlesse intercessor; and

such prayers have alwaies gracious acceptation in his sight. As manifestly will appeare, by the Novell which I

intend to relate; manifestly (I say) not as in the judgement of God, but according to the apprehension of men.

There was one named, Musciatto Francesi, who from beeing a most rich and great Merchant in France, was

become a Knight, and preparing to goe into Tuscany, with Mounsieur Charles without Land, Brother to the

King of France (who was desired and incited to come thither by Pope Boniface) found his affaires greatly

intricated heere and there (as oftentimes the matters of Merchants fall out to bee) and that very hardly hee

should sodainly unintangle them, without referring the charge of them to divers persons. And for all he tooke

indifferent good order, onely he remained doubtfull, whom he might sufficiently leave, to recover his debts

among many Burgundians. And the rather was his care the more heerein, because he knew the Burgundians

to be people of badde nature, rioters, brablers, full of calumny, and without any faithfulnesse: so that he could

not bethinke himselfe of any man (how wicked soever he was) in whom he might repose trust to meete with

their lewdnesse. Having a long while examined his thoughts upon this point, at last hee remembred one

Master Chappelet du Prat, who ofttimes had resorted to his house in Paris. And because he was a man of little

stature, yet handsome enough, the French not knowing what this word Chappelet might meane, esteeming he

should be called rather (in their tongue) Chappell; imagined, that in regard of his small stature, they termed

him Chappelet, and not Chappell, and so by the name of Chappelet he was every where known, and by few or

This Master Chappelet, was of so good and commendable life; that, being a Notarie, he held it in high

disdaine, that any of his Contractes (although he made but few) should be found without falshoode. And

looke how many soever hee dealt withall, he would be urged and required thereto, offering them his paines

and travaile for nothing, but to bee requited otherwise then by money; which prooved to bee his much larger

recompencing, and returned to him the farre greater benefit. Hee tooke the onely pleasure of the world, to

beare false witnesse, if hee were thereto entreated, and (oftentimes) when hee was not requested at all.

Likewise because in those times, great trust and beleefe was given to an oath, he making no care or

conscience to be perjured: greatly advantaged himselfe by Law suites, in regard that many matters relyed

He delighted (beyond measure) and addicted his best studies, to cause enmities and scandals betweene

kindred and friends, or any other persons, agreeing well together; and the more mischiefe he could procure in

this kind, so much the more pleasure and delight tooke he therein. If he were called to kill any one, or to do

any other villanous deede, he never would make deniall, but go to it very willingly; and divers times it was

well knowen, that many were cruelly beaten, ye slaine by his hands. Hee was a most horrible blasphemer of

God and his Saints, upon the very least occasion, as being more addicted to choller, then any other man could

be. Never would he frequent the Church, but basely contemned it, with the Sacraments and religious rites

therein administred, accounting them for vile and unprofitable things: but very voluntarily would visit

Tavernes, and other places of dishonest accesse, which were continually pleasing unto him, to satisfie his lust

and inordinate lubricitie. Hee would steale both in publike and private, even with such a conscience, as if it

were given to him by nature so to do. He was a great glutton and a drunkarde, even he was not able to take

any more: being also a continuall gamester, and carrier of false Dice, to cheate with them the very best

But why do I waste time in such extent of words? When it may suffice to say, that never was there a worse

man borne; whose wickednesse was for long time supported, by the favour, power, and Authoritie of

Monsieur Musciatto, for whose sake many wrongs and injuries were patiently endured, as well by private

persons (whom hee would abuse notoriously) as others of the Court, betweene whom he made no difference

at all in his vile dealing. This Master Chappelet, being thus remembred by Musciatto (who very well knew

his life and behaviour) he perfectly perswaded himselfe, that this was a man apt in all respects, to meete with

the treachery of the Burgundians: whereupon, having sent for him, thus he beganne.

Chappelet, thou knowest how I am wholly to retreate my selfe from hence, and having some affaires among

the Burgundians, men full of wickednesse and deceite; I can bethinke my selfe of no meeter a man then

Chappelet, to recover such debts as are due to mee among them. And because it falleth out so well, that thou

art not now hindered by any other businesse; if thou wilt undergoe this office for me, I will procure thee

favourable Letters from the Court, and give thee a reasonable portion in all thou recoverest. Master

Chappelet, seeing himselfe idle, and greedy after worldly goods, considering that Mounsieur Musciatto (who

had beene alwayes his best buckler) was now to depart from thence, without any dreaming on the matter, and

constrained thereto (as it were) by necessity, set downe his resolution, and answered, that hee would gladly

Having made their agreement together, and received from Musciatto his expresse procuration, and also the

Kings gracious Letters; after that Musciatto was gone on his journey, Master Chappelet went to Dijon, where

he was unknowne (wellneere) of any. And there (quite from his naturall disposition) he beganne benignely

and graciously, in recovering the debts due; which course he tooke the rather, because they should have a

further feeling of him in the end. Being lodged in the house of two Florentine brethren, that living on their

monies usance; and (for Mounsieur Musciattoes sake) using him with honour and respect: it fortuned that he

fell sicke, and the two brethren sent for Physitions to attend him, allowing their servants to be diligent about

him, making no spare of any thing, which gave the best likelyhood of restoring his health. But all their paines

proved to no purpose, because he (honest man) being now growne aged, and having lived all his life time

very disorderly, fell day by day (according to the Physicions judgement) from bad to worse, as no other way

Upon a day, neere to the Chamber where the sicke man lay, they entred into this communication. What shall

we doe (quoth the one to the other) with this man? We are much hindered by him: for to send him away

(sicke as he is) we shall be greatly blamed thereby, and it will be a manifest note of our weake wisedome; the

people knowing that first of all we gave him entertainement, and have allowed him honest physicall

attendance, and he not having any way injuried or offended us, to let him be suddenly expulsed our house

On the other side, we are to consider also, that hee hath bin so badde a man, as he will not now make any

confession thereof, neither receive the blessed Sacrament of the Church, and dying so without confession;

there is no Church that will accept his body, but it must be buried in prophane ground, like to a Dogge. And

yet if hee would confesse himselfe, his sinnes are so many and monstrous, as the like case also may happen,

because there is not any Priest or Religious person, that can or will absolve him. And being not absolved, he

must be cast into some ditch or pit, and then the people of the Towne, as well in regard of the account we

carry heere, (which to them appeareth so little pleasing, as we are daily pursued with their worst words) as

also coveting our spoile and overthrow, upon this accident will cry out and mutiny against us; Behold these

Lombard dogs, which are not to be received into the Church, why should we suffer them to live heere among

us? In furious madnesse will they come upon us, and our house, where (peradventure) not contended with

robbing us of our goods, our lives will remaine in their mercy and danger; so that, in what sort soever it

Master Chappelet, who (as we have formerly saide) was lodged neere to the place where they thus conferred,

having a subtle attention (as oftentimes we see sicke persons to be possessed withall) heard all these speeches

I would not have you to be any way doubtfull of me; neither that you should receive the least damage by me:

I have heard what you have said, and am certaine, that it will happen according to your words, if matters

should fall out as you conceite; but I am minded to deale otherwise. I have committed so many offences

against our Lord God, in the whole current of my life; that now I intend one action at the houre of my death,

which I trust will make amends for all. Procure therefore, I pray you, that the most holy and religious man

that is to be found (if there bee any one at all) may come unto me, and referre the case then to me, for I will

deale in such sort for you and my selfe, that all shall be well, and you no way discontented.

The two Brethren, although they had no great hope in his speeches, went yet to a Monastery of GrayFriars,

and requested; that some one holy and learned man, might come to heare the confession of a Lombard, that

lay very weake and sicke in their house. And one was granted unto them, being an aged religious Frier, a

great read master in the sacred Scripture, a very venerable person, who being of good and sanctified life, all

the Citizens held him in great respect and esteeme, and on hee went with them to their house. When he was

come up into the Chamber where Master Chappelet lay, and being there seated downe by him; he beganne

first to comfort him very lovingly, demanding also of him, how many times he had bin at confession?

Whereto Master Chappelet (who never had bin shrived in all his life time) thus replied.

Holy Father, I alwayes used (as a common custome) to bee confessed once (at the least) every weeke, albeit

sometimes much more often; but true it is, that being falne into this sicknesse, now eight daies since I have

not beene confest, so violent hath bene the extremity of my weaknesse. My sonne (answered the good old

man) thou hast done well, and so keep thee still hereafter in that minde: but I plainly perceive, seeing thou

hast so often confessed thy selfe, that I shall take the lesse labour in urging questions to thee.

Master Chappelet replyed; Say not so good Father, for albeit I have bene so oftentimes confessed, yet am I

willing now to make a generall confession, even of all sinnes comming to my remembrance, from the very

day of my birth, until this instant houre of my shrift. And therefore I entreat you (holy Father) to make a

particular demand of everie thing, even as if I had never bene confessed at all, and to make no respect of my

sicknesse: for I had rather be offensive to mine owne flesh, then by favoring or allowing it ease, to hazard the

These words were highly pleasing to the holy Friar, and seemed to him as an argument of a good conscience:

Wherefore, after hee had much commended this forwardnesse in him, he began to demand of him if he had

never offended with any Woman? Whereunto master Chappelet (breathing forth a great sigh) answered.

Holy Father, I am halfe ashamed to tell you the truth in this case, as fearing least I should sinne in

vaineglory. Whereto the Confessor replyed; Speake boldly sonne, and feare not, for in telling the truth, bee

it in confession or otherwise, a man can never sinne. Then sayde Maister Chappelet, Father, seeing you give

me so good an assurance, I will resolve you faithfully heerein. I am so true a Virginman in this matter, even

as when I issued forth of my mothers Wombe. O sonne (quoth the Friar) how happy and blessed of God art

thou? Well hast thou lived, and therein hast thou not meanly merited, having had so much libertie to doe the

contrary if thou wouldest, wherein verie few of us can so answer for our selves.

Afterward, he demanded of him, how much displeasing to God hee had beene in the sinne of Gluttony? When

(sighing againe greatly) hee answered: Too much, and too often, good Father. For, over and beside the Fasts

of our Lent season, which everie yeare ought to bee duely observed by devout people, I brought my selfe to

such a customarie use, that I could fast three dayes in every Weeke, with Bread and Water. But indeede (holy

Father) I confesse, that I have drunke water with such a pleasing appetite and delight (especially in praying,

or walking on pilgrimages) even as greedy drunkards doe, in drinking good Wine. And many times I have

desired such Sallades of small hearbes, as Women do gather abroad in the open fields, and feeding onely

upon them, without coveting after any other kinde of sustenance, hath seemed much more pleasing to me,

then I thought to agree with the nature of Fasting, especially, when as it swerveth from devotion, or is not

done as it ought to bee. Sonne, Sonne, replied the Confessour, these sinnes are naturall, and very light, and

therefore I would not have thee to charge thy conscience with them, more then is needfull. It happeneth to

every man (how holy soever he be) that after he hath fasted overlong, feeding will be welcome to him, and

drinking good drinke after his travaile. O Sir, (said Maister Chappelet) never tell me this to comfort me, for

well you know, and I am not ignorant therein, that such things as are done for the service of God, ought all to

be performed purely, and without any blemish of the minde; what otherwise is done, savoureth of sinne. The

Friar being well contented with his words, said: It is not amisse that thou understandest it in this manner, and

thy conscience thus purely cleared, is no little comfort to me. But tell me now concerning Avarice, hast thou

sinned therein, by desiring more then was reasonable, or withholding from others, such things as thou oughtst

not to detaine? Wherein Maister Chappelet answered. Good Father, I would not have you to imagine, because

you see me lodged heere in the house of two Usurers, that therefore I am of any such disposition. No truely

Sir, I came hither to no other end, but onely to chastise and admonish them in friendly manner, to clense their

mindes from such abhominable profit: And assuredly, I should have prevailed therein, had not this violent

sicknesse hindered mine intention. But understand (holy Father) that my parents left me a rich man, and

immediatly after my Fathers death, the greater part of his goods I gave away for Gods sake, and then, to

sustaine mine owne life, and to helpe the poore members of Jesus Christ, I betooke my selfe to a meane estate

of Merchandise, desiring none other then honest gaine thereby, and evermore whatsoever benefit came to me;

I imparted halfe thereof to the poore, converting mine owne small portion about my necessary affaires, which

that other part would scarcely serve to supply: yet alwayes God gave thereto such a mercifull blessing, that

Well hast thou done therein good Sonne, said the Confessour: but how oftentimes hast thou beene angry? Oh

Sir (said Maister Chappelet) therein I assure yee, I have often transgressed. And what man is able to forbeare

it; beholding the dayly actions of men to be so dishonest? No care of keeping Gods Commandements, nor

any feare of his dreadfull judgements. Many times in a day, I have rather wished my selfe dead then living,

beholding youth pursuing idle vanities, to sweare and forsweare themselves, tipling in Tavernes, and never

haunting Churches; but rather affecting the worlds follies, then any such duties as they owe to God. Alas

Sonne (quoth the Friar) this is a good and holy anger, and I can impose no penance on thee for it. But tell me,

hath not rage or furie at any time so overruled thee, as to commit murther or manslaughter, or to speake

evill of any man, or to doe any other such kinde of injurie? Oh Father (answered Maister Chappelet) you that

seeme to be a man of God, how dare you use any such vile words? If I had had the very least thought, to doe

any such act as you speake, doe you thinke that God would have suffered me to live? These are deeds of

darknesse, fit for villaines and wicked livers, of which hellish crew, when at any time I have happened to

Worthy, and charitable words, replied the Friar: but tell me Sonne, Didst thou ever beare false witnes against

any man, or hast spoken falsly, or taken ought from any one, contrary to the will of the owner? Yes indeed

Father, said Maister Chappelet, I have spoken ill of another, because I have sometime seene one of my

neighbors, who with no meane shame of the world, would do nothing else but beat his wife: and of him once

I complained to the poore mans parents, saying, that he never did it but when he was overcome with drinke.

Those were no ill words, quoth the Friar; but I remember you said, that you were a Merchant: Did you ever

deceive any, as some Merchants use to doe? Truely Father, answered M. Chappelet, I thinke not any, except

one man, who one day brought me money which he owed me for a certaine peece of cloath I sold him, and I

put it into a purse without accounting it. About a moneth afterward, I found that there were foure small pence

more then was due to mee: and never happening to meete with the man againe, after I had kept them the

space of a whole yeare, I then gave them away unto foure poore people, for Gods sake.

A small matter, said the Friar, and truly payed backe againe to the owner, in bestowing them on the poore.

Many other questions he demanded of him, whereto still he answered in the same manner. But before he

proceeded to absolution, Master Chappelet spake thus: I have yet one sinne more, which I have not revealed

to you: when being urged by the Friar to confesse it, he said. I remember, that I should afford one day in the

weeke, to cleanse the house of my soule, for better entertainement to my Lord and Saviour, and yet I have

done no such reverence to the Sunday or Sabbath, as I ought to have done. A small fault Sonne, replyed the

Friar. O no (quoth Master Chappelet) doe not terme it a small fault, because Sunday being a holy day, is

highly to be reverenced: for as on that day, our blessed Lord arose from death to life. But (quoth the

Confessor) hast thou done nothing else on that day? Yes, said he, being forgetfull of my selfe, once I did spet

in Gods Church. The Friar smiling, said: Alas Sonne, that is a matter of no moment; for wee that are

Religious persons, doe use to spet there every day. The more is your shame, answered Master Chappelet, for

no place ought to bee kept more pure and cleane then the sacred Temple, wherein our daily sacrifices are

In this manner he held on an houre and more, uttering the like transgressions as these; and at last began to

sigh very passionately, and to shed a few teares, as one that was skilfull enough in such dissembling pranks:

whereat the Confessor being much mooved, saide: Alas Sonne, what aylest thou? Oh Father (quoth

Chappelet) there remaineth yet one sinne more upon my conscience, wherof I never at any time made

confession, so shamefull it appeareth to mee to disclose it; and I am partly perswaded, that God will never

pardon me for that sinne. How now Sonne? said the Friar, never say so; for if all the sinnes that ever were

committed by men, or shall be committed so long as the World endureth, were onely in one man, and he

repenting them, and being so contrite for them, as I see thou art; the grace and mercy of God is so great, that

upon penitent confession, he will freely pardon him, and therefore spare not to speake it boldly. Alas Father

(said Chappelet, still in pretended weeping) this sinne of mine is so great, that I can hardly beleeve (if your

earnest prayers do not assist me) that ever I shall obtaine remission for it. Speake it Sonne, said the Friar, and

Master Chappelet still wept and sighed, and continued silent, notwithstanding all the Confessors comfortable

perswasions; but after hee had helde him a long while in suspence, breathing forth a sighe, even as if his very

heart would have broken, he saide; Holy Father, seeing you promise to pray to God for me, I will reveale it to

you: Know then, that when I was a little boy, I did once curse my Mother; which he had no sooner spoken,

but he wrung his hands, and greeved extraordinarily. Oh good Son, saide the Friar: doth that seeme so great a

sinne to thee? Why, men doe daily blaspheme our Lord God, and yet neverthelesse, upon their hearty

repentance, he is alwayes ready to forgive them; and wilt not thou beleeve to obtaine remission, for a sinne so

ignorantly committed? Weepe no more deare Sonne, but comfort thy selfe and rest resolved, that if thou wert

one of them, who nayled our blessed Saviour to his Crosse; yet being so truly repentant, as I see thou art, he

would freely forgive thee. Say you so Father? quoth Chappelet. What mine owne deare Mother? that bare me

in her wombe nine moneths, day and night, and afterwards fed me with her breasts a thousand times, can I be

pardoned for cursing her? Oh no, it is too haynous a sinne, and except you pray to God very instantly for me,

When the religious man perceived, that nothing more was to bee confessed by Master Chappelet; he gave him

absolution, and his owne benediction beside, reputing him to be a most holy man, as verily beleeving all that

hee had said. And who would not have done the like, hearing a man to speake in this manner, and being upon

the very point of death? Afterward, he saide unto him, Master Chappelet, by Gods grace you may be soone

restored to health, but if it so come to passe, that God doe take your blessed and well disposed soule to his

mercy, will it please you to have your body buried in our Convent? Whereto Master Chappelet answered; I

thanke you Father for your good motion, and sorry should I be, if my friends did bury me any where else,

because you have promised to pray to God for me; and beside, I have alwayes carried a religious devotion to

your Order. Wherefore, I beseech you, so soone as you are come home to your Convent, prevaile so much by

your good meanes, that the holy Eucharist, consecrated this morning on your high Altar, may be brought unto

me: for although I confesse my selfe utterly unworthy, yet I purpose (by your reverend permission) to receive

it, as also your holy and latest unction, to this ende, that having lived a greevous sinner, I may yet (at the last)

die a Christian. These words were pleasing to the good olde man, and he caused every thing to be performed,

The two Brethren, who much doubted the dissembling of Chappelet, being both in a small partition, which

sundered the sicke mans Chamber from theirs, heard and understood the passage of all, betweene him and the

ghostly Father, being many times scarcely able to refraine from laughter, at the fraudulent course of his

confession. And often they said within themselves, What manner of man is this, whom neither age,

sickenesse, nor terror of death so neere approaching, and sensible to his owne soule, nor that which is much

more, God, before whose judgement he knowes not how soone he shall appeare, or else be sent to a more

fearefull place; none of these can alter his wicked disposition, but that he will needes die according as he hath

lived? Notwithstanding, seeing he had so ordered the matter, that he had buriall freely allowed him, they

After that Chappelet had received the Communion, and the other Ceremonies appointed for him; weakenesse

encreasing on him more and more, the very same day of his goodly confession, he died (not long after)

towards the evening. Whereupon the two Brethren tooke order, that all needefull things should be in a

readinesse, to have him buried honourably; sending to acquaint the Fathers of the Convent therewith, that

they might come to say their Vigilles, according to precedent custome, and then on the morrow to fetch the

body. The honest Friar that had confessed him, hearing he was dead, went to the Prior of the Convent, and by

sound of the house Bell, caused all the Brethren to assemble together, giving them credibly to understand,

that Master Chappelet was a very holy man, as appeared by all the parts of his confession, and made no

doubt, but that many miracles would be wrought by his sanctified body, perswading them to fetch it thither

with all devoute solemnity and reverence: whereto the Prior, and all the credulous Brethren presently

When night was come, they went all to visit the dead body of Master Chappelet, where they used an especiall

and solemne Vigill; and on the morrow, apparelled in their richest Coapes and Vestiments, with bookes in

their hands, and the Crosse borne before them, singing in the forme of a very devoute procession, they

brought the body pompeously into their Church, accompanied with all the people of the Towne, both men

and women. The Father Confessor, ascending up into the Pulpit, preached wonderfull things of him, and the

rare holinesse of his life; his fastes, his virginity, simplicity, innocency, and true sanctity, recounting also

(among other especiall observations) what Chappelet had confessed, as this most great and greevous sinne,

and how hardly he could be perswaded, that God would grant him pardon for it. Whereby he tooke occasion

to reprove the people then present, saying; And you (accursed of God) for the verie least and trifling matter

hapning, will not spare to blaspheme God, his blessed Mother, and the whole Court of heavenly Paradise: Oh,

take example by this singular man, this Saintlike man, nay, a very Saint indeede.

Many additions more he made, concerning his faithfulnesse, truth, and integrity; so that, by the vehement

asseveration of his words (whereto all the people there present gave credible beleefe) he provoked them unto

such zeale and earnest devotion; that the Sermon was no sooner ended, but (in mighty crowds and throngs)

they pressed about the Biere, kissing his hands and feete, and all the garments about him were torne in

peeces, as precious Reliques of so holy a person, and happy they thought themselves, that could get the

smallest peece or shred of any thing that came neere to his body: and thus they continued all the day, the

When night was come, they buried him in a goodly Marble tombe, erected in a faire Chappell purposely; and

for many dayes after following, it was most strange to see, how the people of the Country came thither on

heapes, with holy Candles and other offerings, with Images of waxe fastened to the Tombe, in signe of

Sacred and solemne Vowes, to this new created Saint. And so farre was spread the fame and renowne of his

sanctity, devotion, and integrity of life, maintained constantly by the Fathers of the Convent; that if any one

fell sicke in neede, distresse, or adversity, they would make their Vowes to no other Saint but him: naming

him (as yet to this day they do) Saint Chappelet, affirming upon their Oathes, that infinite miracles were there

daily performed by him, and especially on such, as came in devotion to visit his shrine.

In this manner lived and died Master Chappelet du Prat, who before he became a Saint, was as you have

heard: and I will not deny it to be impossible, but that he may bee at rest among other blessed bodies. For

although he lived lewdly and wickedly, yet such might be his contrition in the latest extreamity, that

(questionlesse) he might finde mercie. But, because such things remaine unknowne to us, and speaking by

outward appearance, vulgar judgement will censure otherwise of him, and thinke him to be rather in

perdition, then in so blessed a place as Paradice. But referring that to the Omnipotents appointment, whose

clemencie hath alwayes beene so great to us, that he regards not our errors, but the integrity of our Faith,

making (by meanes of our continuall Mediator) of an open enemy, a converted sonne and servant. And as I

began in his name, so will I conclude, desiring that it may evermore be had in due reverence, and referre we

our selves thereto in all our necessities, with this setled assurance, that he is alwayes ready to heare us. And

Abraham a Jew, being admonished or advised by a friend of his, named Jehannot de Chevigny, travailed from

Paris unto Rome: And beholding there the wicked behaviour of men in the Church, returned backe to Paris

The Novell recited by Pamphilus, was highly pleasing to the company, and much commended by the Ladies:

and after it had beene diligently observed among them, the Queene commanded Madam Neiphila (who was

seated neerest to Pamphilus) that, in relating another of hers, she should follow on in the pastime thus begun.

She being no lesse gracious in countenance, then merrily disposed; made answere, that shee would obey her

Pamphilus hath declared to us, by his Tale, how the goodnesse of God regardeth not our errors, when they

proceede from things which wee cannot discerne. And I intend to approove by mine, what argument of

infallible truth, the same benignity delivereth of it selfe, by enduring patiently the faults of them, that (both in

word and worke) should declare unfaigned testimony of such gracious goodnesse, and not to live so

dissolutely as they doe. To the end, that others illumined by their light of life, may beleeve with the stronger

As I have heeretofore heard (Gracious Ladies) there lived a wealthy Marchant in Paris, being a Mercer, or

seller of Silkes, named Jehannot de Chevigny, a man of faithfull, honest, and upright dealing; who held great

affection and friendship with a very rich Jew, named Abraham, that was a Merchant also, and a man of very

direct conversation. Jehannot well noting the honesty and loyall dealing of this Jew, began to have a

Religious kinde of compassion in his soule, much pittying that a man so good in behaviour, so wise and

discreete in all his actions, should be in danger of perdition thorow want of Faith. In which regard, lovingly

he began to intreate him, that he would leave the errors of his Jewish beleefe, and follow the truth of

Christianity, which he evidently saw (as being good and holy) daily to prosper and enlarge it selfe, whereas

The Jew made answer, that he beleeved nothing to be so good and holy, as the Jewish Religion, and having

beene borne therein, therein also he purposed to live and dye, no matter whatsoever being able to remove him

from that resolution. For all this stiffe deniall, Jehannot would not so give him over; but pursued him still day

by day, reitterating continually his former speeches to him: delivering infinite excellent and pregnant reasons,

that Merchants themselves were not ignorant, how farre the Christian faith excelled the Jewish falshoods.

And albeit the Jew was a very learned man in his owne Law, yet notwithstanding the intire amity he bare to

Jehannot, or (perhaps) his words fortified by the blessed Spirit, were so prevailant with him, that the Jew felt

a pleasing apprehension in them, though as yet his obstinacie stoode farre off from Conversion. But as he

thus continued strong in opinion, so Jehannot lefte not hourely to labour him: insomuch, that the Jew being

conquered by such earnest and continuall importunity, one day spake to Jehannot, saying.

My worthy friend Jehannot, thou art extremely desirous, that I should convert to Christianitie, and I am well

contented to doe it; onely upon this condition: That first I wil journey to Rome, to see him whom thou sayest,

is Gods general Vicar here on earth, and to consider on the course of his life and manners, and likewise of his

Colledge of Cardinals. If he and they doe appeare such men to mee, as thy speeches affirme them to be, and

thereby I may comprehend that thy Faith and Religion is better then mine, as with no meane paines thou

endevourest to perswade mee, I will become a Christian as thou art: but if I finde it otherwise, I will continue

Jehannot hearing these words, became exceeding sorrowfull, and sayd within himselfe; I have lost all the

paines which I did thinke to be well employed, as hoping to have this man converted heere. For, if he go to

the Court of Rome, and behold there the wickednes of the Priests lives, farewell all hope in me, of ever seeing

him to become a Christian. But rather, were he already a Christian, without all question he would turne a Jew.

And so going neerer to Abraham, he said. Alas my loving friend, why shouldst thou undertake such a tedious

travel, and so great a charge, as thy journey from hence to Rome will cost thee? Consider, that to a rich man

(as thou art) travaile by land or Sea is full of infinite dangers. Doest thou not thinke, that here are Religious

men enow, who wil gladly bestow Baptisme upon thee? To mee therefore it plainely appeareth, that such a

voyage is to no purpose. If thou standest upon any doubt or scruple, concerning the faith whereto I wish thee;

where canst thou desire conference with greater Doctours, or men more learned in all respects, then this

famous Cittie doth affoord thee, to resolve thee in any questionable case? Thou must thinke, that the Prelates

are such there, as heere thou seest them to be, and yet they must needes be in much better condition at Rome,

because they are neere to the principall Pastor. And therefore, if thou wilt credit my counsell, reserve this

journey to some time more convenient, when the Jubilee of generall Pardon happeneth, and then (perchance)

Whereto the Jew replyed: I beleeve Jehannot that all which thou hast said, may be so. But, to make short with

thee, I am fully determined (if thou wouldst have me a Christian, as thou instantly urgest me to bee) to goe

thither, for otherwise, I will continue as I am. Jehannot perceyving his setled purpose, said: Goe then in Gods

name. But perswaded himselfe, that hee would never become a Christian, after he had once seene the Court

of Rome: neverthelesse, he counted his labour not altogither lost, in regard he bestowed it to a good end, and

The Jew mounted on horsebacke, and made no lingering in his journey to Rome; where being arrived, he

was very honourably entertained by other Jewes dwelling in Rome. And during the time of his abiding there

(without revealing to any one the reason of his comming thither) very heedfully he observed the maner of the

Popes life, of the Cardinals, Prelates, and all the Courtiers. And being a man very discreet and judicious, hee

apparantly perceived, both by his owne eye, and further information of friends; that from the highest to the

lowest (without any restraint, remorse of conscience, shame, or feare of punishment) all sinned in

abhominable luxurie, and not naturally onely, but in foule Sodomie, so that the credite of Strumpets and

Boyes was not small, and yet might be too easily obtayned. Moreover, drunkards, bellyGods, and servants

of the paunch, more then of any thing else (even like brutish beasts after their luxury) were every where to be

met withall. And upon further observation, hee saw all men so covetous and greedie of Coyne, that every

thing was bought and solde for ready money, not onely the blood of men, but (in plaine termes) the faith of

Christians, yea, and matters of divinest qualities, how, or to whomsoever appertaining, were it for Sacrifices

or Benefices, whereof was made no mean merchandize, and more Brokers were there to be found (then in

Paris attending upon all Trades) of manifest Symonie, under the nice name of Negotiation, and for gluttony,

not sustentation: even as if God had not knowne the signification of vocables, nor the intentions of wicked

hearts, but would suffer himselfe to bee deceived by the outward names of things, as wretched men

These things, and many more (fitter for silence, then for publication) were so deepely displeasing to the Jew,

being a most sober and modest man; that he had soone seene enough, resolving on his returne to Paris, which

very speedily he performed. And when Jehannot heard of his arrivall, crediting much rather other newes from

him, then ever to see him a converted Christian; he went to welcome him, and kindly they feasted one

another. After some few dayes of resting, Jehannot demanded of him; what he thought of our holy Father the

Pope and his Cardinals, and generally of all the other Courtiers? Whereto the Jew readily answered; It is

strange Jehannot, that God should give them so much as he doth. For I will truely tell thee, that if I had beene

able to consider all those things, which there I have both heard and seene: I could then have resolved my

selfe, never to have found in any Priest, either sanctity, devotion, good worke, example of honest life, or any

good thing else beside. But if a man desire to see luxury, avarice, gluttony, and such wicked things, yea,

worse, if worse may be, and held in generall estimation of all men; let him but goe to Rome, which I thinke

rather to be the forge of damnable actions, then any way leaning to grace or goodnesse. And, for ought I

could perceive, me thinkes your chiefe Pastour, and (consequently) all the rest of his dependants, doe strive

so much as they may (with all their engine arte and endevour) to bring to nothing, or else to banish quite out

of the world, Christian Religion, whereof they should be the support and foundation.

But because I perceive, that their wicked intent will never come to passe, but contrariwise, that your faith

enlargeth it selfe, shining every day much more cleare and splendant: I gather thereby evidently, that the

blessed Spirit is the true ground and defence thereof, as being more true and holy then any other. In which

respect, whereas I stood stiffe and obstinate against the good admonitions, and never minded to become a

Christian: now I freely open my heart unto thee, that nothing in the world can or shall hinder me, but I will be

a Christian, as thou art. Let us therefore presently goe to the Church, and there (according to the true custome

Jehannot, who expected a farre contrary conclusion then this, hearing him speake it with such constancy; was

the very gladdest man in the world, and went with him to the Church of Nostre Dame in Paris, where he

requested the Priests there abiding, to bestow baptisme on Abraham, which they joyfully did, hearing him so

earnestly to desire it. Jehannot was his Godfather, and named him John, and afterward, by learned Divines he

was more fully instructed in the grounds of our faith; wherein he grew of great understanding, and led a very

Melchisedech a Jew, by recounting a Tale of three Rings, to the great Soldan, named Saladine, prevented a

Madame Neiphila having ended her Discourse, which was well allowed of by all the company; it pleased the

The Tale delivered by Neiphila, maketh mee remember a doubtfull case, which sometime hapned to another

Jew. And because that God, and the truth of his holy Faith, hath bene already very well discoursed on: it shall

not seeme unfitting (in my poore opinion) to descend now into the accidents of men. Wherefore, I will relate

a matter unto you, which being attentively heard and considered; may make you much more circumspect, in

answering to divers questions and demands, then (perhaps) otherwise you would be. Consider then (most

woorthy assembly) that like as folly or dulnesse, many times hath overthrowne some men from place of

eminencie, into most great and greevous miseries: even so, discreet sense and good understanding, hath

delivered many out of irksome perils, and seated them in safest security. And to prove it true, that folly hath

made many fall from high authority, into poore and despised calamity; may be avouched by infinite

examples, which now were needelesse to remember: But, that good sense and able understanding, may

proove to be the occasion of great desolation, without happy prevention, I will declare unto you in very few

Saladine, was a man so powerfull and valiant, as not onely his very valour made him Soldan of Babylon, and

also gave him many signall victories, over Kings of the Sarrazens, and of Christians likewise. Having in

divers Warres, and other magnificent employments, of his owne, wasted all his treasure, and (by reason of

some sodaine accident happening to him) standing in neede to use some great summe of money, yet not

readily knowing where, or how to procure it; he remembred a rich Jew named Melchisedech, that lent out

money to use or interest in the City of Alexandria. This man he imagined best able to furnish him, if he could

be won to do it willingly: but he was knowne to be so gripple and miserable, that hardly any meanes would

drawe him to it. In the end, constrained by necessity, and labouring his wits for some apt device whereby he

might have it: he concluded, though hee might not compell him to do it, yet by a practise shadowed with

good reason to ensnare him. And having sent for him, entertained him very familiarly in his Court, and sitting

Honest man, I have often heard it reported by many, that thou art very skilfull, and in cases concerning God,

thou goest beyond all other of these times: wherefore, I would gladly bee informed by thee, which of those

three Lawes or Religions, thou takest to be truest; that of the Jew, the other of the Sarazen, or that of the

Christian? The Jew, being a very wise man, plainely perceived, that Saladine sought to entrap him in his

answere, and so to raise some quarrell against him. For, if he commended any one of those Lawes above the

other, he knew that Saladine had what he aymed at. Wherefore, bethinking himselfe to shape such an

answere, as might no way trouble or entangle him: summoning all his sences together, and considering, that

dallying with the Soldane might redound to his no meane danger, thus he replied.

My Lord, the question propounded by you, is faire and worthy, and to answere my opinion truely thereof,

doth necessarily require some time of consideration, if it might stand with your liking to allow it: but if not,

let me first make entrance to my reply, with a pretty tale, and well worth the hearing. I have oftentimes heard

it reported, that (long since) there was a very wealthy man, who (among other precious Jewels of his owne)

had a goodly Ring of great valew; the beauty and estimation whereof, made him earnestly desirous to leave it

as a perpetuall memory and honour to his successors. Whereupon, he willed and ordained, that he among his

male children, with whom this Ring (being left by the Father) should be found in custody after his death; hee

and none other, was to bee reputed his heire, and to be honoured and reverenced by all the rest, as being the

prime and worthiest person. That Sonne, to whom this Ring was left by him, kept the same course to his

posterity, dealing (in all respects) as his predecessor had done; so that (in short time) the Ring (from hand to

At length, came to the hand of one, who had three sonnes, all of them goodly and vertuous persons, and verie

obedient to their Father: in which regard, he affected them all equally, without any difference or partiall

respect. The custome of this Ring being knowne to them, each one of them (coveting to beare esteeme above

the other) desired (as hee could best make his meanes) his Father, that in regard he was now growne very old,

he would leave that Ring to him, whereby he should bee acknowledged for his heire. The good man, who

loved no one of them more then the other, knew not how to make his choise, nor to which of them he should

leave the Ring: yet having past his promise to them severally, he studied by what meanes to satisfie them all

three. Wherefore, secretly having conferred with a curious and excellent Goldsmith, hee caused two other

Rings to bee made, so really resembling the first made Ring, that himselfe (when he had them in his hand)

Lying upon his deathbed, and his Sonnes then plying him by their best opportunities, he gave to each of

them a Ring. And they (after his death) presuming severally upon their right to the inheritance and honor,

grew to great contradiction and square: each man producing then his Ring, which were so truely all alike in

resemblance, as no one could know the right Ring from the other. And therefore, suite in Law, to distinguish

the true heire to his Father, continued long time, and so it dooth yet to this very day. In like manner my good

Lord, concerning those three Lawes given by God the Father, to three such people as you have propounded:

each of them do imagine that they have the heritage of God, and his true Law, and also duely to performe his

Commandements; but which of them do so indeede, the question (as of the three Rings) is yet remaining.

Saladine well perceyving, that the Jew was too cunning to bee caught in his snare, and had answered so well,

that to doe him further violence, would redound unto his perpetuall dishonour; resolved to reveale his neede

and extremity, and try if hee would therein friendly sted him. Having disclosed the matter, and how he

purposed to have dealt with him, if he had not returned so wise an answere; the Jew lent him so great a sum

of money as hee demanded, and Saladine repayed it againe to him justly, giving him other great gifts beside:

respecting him as his especiall friend, and maintaining him in very honourable condition, neere unto his owne

A Monke having committed an offence, deserving to be very greevously punished, freed himselfe from the

paine to be inflicted on him, by wittily reprehending his Abbot, with the very same fault.

So ceased Madame Philotnena, after the conclusion of her Tale: when Dioneus sitting next unto her, (without

tarrying for any other command from the Queene, knowing by the order formerly begun, that hee was to

Gracious Ladies, if I faile not in understanding your generall intention, we are purposely assembled heere to

tell Tales; and especially such as may please our selves. In which respect, because nothing shold be done

disorderly, I hold it lawfull for every one (as our Queene decreed before her Dignity) to relate such a

Noveltie, as in their owne judgement may cause most contentment. Wherefore having heard that by the good

admonitions of Jehannot de Chevigny, Abraham the Jew was advised to the salvation of his soule, and

Melchisedech (by his witty understanding) defended his riches from the traines of Saladine: I now purpose to

tell you in a few plaine words, without feare of receiving any reprehension, how cunningly a Monke

There was in the Country of Lunigiana (which is not far distant from our owne) a Monastery, which

sometime was better furnished with holinesse and Religion, then now adayes they are: wherein lived (among

divers other) a yong Novice Monke, whose hot and lusty disposition (being in the vigour of his yeeres) was

such, as neither Fasts nor prayers had any great power over him. It chanced on a fasting day about high noon,

when all the other Monkes were asleep in their Dormitaries or Dorters, this frolicke Friar was walking alone

in their Church, which stoode in a very solitarie place, where ruminating on many matters by himselfe, hee

espyed a prettie handsome Wench (some Husbandmans daughter in the Countrey, that had beene gathering

rootes and hearbes in the field) upon her knees before in Altar; whom he had no sooner seene, but

immediately hee felt effeminate temptations, and such as ill fitted with his profession.

Lascivious desire, and no religious devotion, made him draw neere her, and whether under shrift (the onely

cloake to compasse carnal affections) or some other as close conference to as pernitious and vile a purpose, I

know not: but so farre he prevailed upon her frailety, and such a bargaine passed betweene them, that from

the Church, he wonne her to his Chamber, before any person could perceive it. Now, while this yong lusty

Monke (transported with overfond affection) was more carelesse of his dalliance, then he should have bene:

the Lord Abbot being newly arisen from sleepe, and walking softly about the Cloyster, came to the Monkes

Dorter doore, where hearing what noyse was made betweene them, and a feminine voyce more strange then

hee was wont to heare; he layed his eare close to the Chamber doore, and plainly perceived, that a woman

was within. Wherewith being much moved, he intended sodainly to make him open the doore; but (upon

better consideration) hee conceyved it farre more fitting for him, to returne backe to his owne Chamber, and

The Monke, though his delight with the Damosell was extraordinary, yet feare and suspition followed upon

it; for, in the very height of all his wantonnesse, he heard a soft treading about the doore. And prying thorow

a small crevice in the same dore, perceived apparantly, that the Abbot himselfe stood listening there, and

could not be ignorant but that the Maide was with him in the Chamber. As after pleasure ensueth paine, for

the veniall Monke knew well enough (though wanton heate would not let him heede it before) that most

greevous punishment must bee inflicted on him, which made him sad beyond all measure: Neverthelesse,

without disclosing his dismay to the yong Maiden, he began to consider with himselfe on many meanes,

whereby to find out one that might best fit his turne. And suddenly conceited an apt stratagem, which sorted

to such effect as he would have it: whereupon, seeming satisfied for that season, he tolde the Damosell, that

(being carefull of her credit) as hee had brought her in unseene of any, so he would free her from thence

againe, desiring her to tarrie there (without making any noyse at all) untill such time as he returned to her.

Going forth of the chamber, and locking it fast with the key, he went directly to the Lord Abbots lodging, and

delivering him the saide key (as every Monke used to doe the like, when he went abroade out of the Convent)

setting a good countenance on the matter, boldly saide; My Lord, I have not yet brought in all my part of the

wood, which lieth ready cut downe in the Forrest; and having now convenient time to doe it, if you please to

give me leave, I will goe and fetch it. The Abbot perswading himselfe, that he had not beene discovered by

the Monke, and to be resolved more assuredly in the offence committed; being not a little jocund of so happy

No sooner was he gone, but the Abbot beganne to consider with himselfe, what he were best to doe in this

case, either (in the presence of all the other Monkes) to open the Chamber doore, that so the offence being

knowne to them all, they might have no occasion of murmuring against him, when he proceeded in the

Monkes punishment; or rather should first understand of the Damosell her selfe, how, and in what manner

shee was brought thither. Furthermore, he considered, that shee might be a woman of respect, or some such

mans daughter, as would not take it well, to have her disgraced before all the Monkes. Wherefore hee

concluded, first to see (himselfe) what shee was, and then (afterward) to resolve upon the rest. So going very

softly to the Chamber, and entring in, locked the doore fast with the key, when the poore Damosell thinking it

had beene the gallant young Monke; but finding it to be the Lord Abbot, shee fell on her knees weeping, as

My Lord Abbot looking demurely on the Maide, and perceiving her to be faire, feate, and lovely; felt

immediately (although he was olde) no lesse spurring on to fleshly desires, then the young Monke before had

done; whereupon he beganne to conferre thus privately with himselfe. Why should I not take pleasure, when I

may freely have it? Cares and molestations I endure every day, but sildome find such delights prepared for

me. This is a delicate sweete young Damosell, and here is no eye that can discover me. If I can enduce her to

doe as I would have her, I know no reason why I should gainesay it. No man can know it, or any tongue

blaze it abroade; and sinne so concealed, is halfe pardoned. Such a faire fortune as this is, perhaps hereafter

will never befall me; and therefore I hold it wisedome, to take such a benefit when a man may enjoy it.

Upon this immodest meditation, and his purpose quite altered which he came for; he went neerer to her, and

very kindly began to comfort her, desiring her to forbeare weeping: and (by further insinuating speeches)

acquainted her with his amorous intention. The Maide, who was made neither of yron nor diamond, and

seeking to prevent one shame by another, was easily wonne to the Abbots will, which caused him to embrace

Our lusty young novice Monke, whom the Abbot imagined to bee gone for wood, had hid himselfe aloft upon

the roofe of the Dorter, where, when he saw the Abbot enter alone into the Chamber, he lost a great part of

his former feare, promising to himselfe a kinde of perswasion, that somewhat would ensue to his better

comfort; but when he beheld him lockt into the Chamber, then his hope grew to undoubted certainty. A little

chincke or crevice favoured him, whereat he could both heare and see, whatsoever was done or spoken by

them: so, when the Abbot thought hee had staide long enough with the Damosell, leaving her still there, and

Within some short while after, the Abbot knowing the Monke to be in the Convent, and supposing him to be

lately returned with the wood, determined to reprove him sharpely, and to have him closely imprisoned, that

the Damosell might remaine solie to himselfe. And causing him to be called presently before him, with a very

stearne and angry countenance, giving him many harsh and bitter speeches, commanded, that he should be

The Monke very readily answered, saying. My good Lord, I have not yet beene so long in the Order of Saint

Benedict, as to learne all the particularities thereto belonging. And beside Sir, you never shewed mee or any

of my Brethren, in what manner we young Monkes ought to use women, as you have otherwise done for our

custome of prayer and fasting. But seeing you have so lately therein instructed mee, and by your owne

example how to doe it: I heere solemnely promise you, if you please to pardon me but this one error, I will

The Abbot, being a man of quicke apprehension, perceived instantly by this answere; that the Monke not

onely knew as much as he did, but also had seene (what was intended) that hee should not. Wherefore,

finding himselfe to be as faulty as the Monke, and that hee could not shame him, but worthily had deserved

as much himselfe; pardoning him, and imposing silence on eithers offence: they convayed the poore abused

Damosell forth of their doores, she purposing (never after) to transgresse in the like manner.

The Lady Marquesse of Montferrat, with a Banquet of Hennes, and divers other gracious speeches beside,

The Tale reported by Dioneus, at the first hearing of the Ladies, began to rellish of some immodestie, as the

bashfull blood mounting up into their faces, delivered by apparant testimonie. And beholding one another

with scarsepleasing lookes, during all the time it was in discoursing, no sooner had he concluded: but with a

few milde and gentle speeches, they gave him a modest reprehension, and meaning to let him know that such

tales ought not to be tolde among women. Afterward, the Queene commaunded Madam Fiammetta, (sitting

on a banke of flowers before her) to take her turne as next in order; and she, smiling with such a virgin blush,

It is no little joy to mee, that we understand so well (by the discourses already past) what power consisteth in

the delivery of wise and readie answeres; And because it is a great part of sence and judgement in men, to

affect women of greater birth and quality then themselves, as also an admirable foresight in women, to

keepe off from being surprized in love, by Lords going beyond them in degree: a matter offereth it selfe to

my memory, well deserving my speech and your attention, how a Gentlewoman (both in word and deede)

The Marquesse of Montferrat was a worthy and valiant Knight, who being Captaine Generall for the Church,

the necessary service required his company on the Seas, in a goodly Army of the Christians against the

Turkes. Upon a day, in the Court of King Philip, sirnamed the one eyed King (who likewise made preparation

in France, for a royall assistance to that expedition) as many speeches were delivered, concerning the valour

and manhoode of this Marquesse: it fortuned, that a Knight was then present, who knew him very familiarly,

and he gave an addition to the former commendation, that the whole world contained not a more equall

couple in marriage, then the Marquesse and his Lady. For, as among all knights, the Marquesse could hardly

be paraleld for Armes and Honour; even so his wife, in comparison of all other Ladies, was scarcely

matchable for beauty and vertue. Which words were so weighty in the apprehension of King Philip, that

sodainly (having as yet never seen her) he began to affect her very earnestly, concluding to embarke himselfe

at Gennes or Genoua, there to set forward on the intended voyage, and journying thither by land, hee would

shape some honest excuse to see the Lady Marquesse, whose Lord being then from home, opinion perswaded

When hee was come within a dayes journey, where the Ladie Marquesse then lay; he sent her word that she

should expect his company on the morrow at dinner. The Lady, being singularly wise and judicious,

answered the Messenger, that she reputed the Kings comming to her, as an extraordinary grace and favour,

and that he should bee most heartily welcome. Afterward, entring into further consideration with her selfe,

what the King might meane by his private visitation, knowing her Husband to be from home, and it to bee no

meane barre to his apter entertainement: at last she discreetly conceited (and therin was not deceived) that

babling report of her beauty and perfections, might thus occasion the Kings comming thither, his journey

lying else a quite contrary way. Notwithstanding, being a Princely Lady, and so loyal a wife as ever lived

shee intended to give him her best entertainement: summoning the chiefest Gentlemen in the Country

together, to take due order (by their advice) for giving the King a gracious Welcome. But concerning the

dinner, and diet for service to his Table, that remained onely at her own disposing.

Sending presently abroad, and buying all the Hennes that the Country affoorded, shee commaunded her

Cookes, that onely of them (without any other provision beside) they should prepare all the services that they

could devise. On the morrow, the King came according to his promise, and was most honourably welcomed

by the Lady, who seemed in his eye (far beyond the Knights speeches of her) the fairest creature that ever he

had seene before; whereat he mervailed not a little, extolling her perfections to be peerelesse, which much the

more enflamed his affections, and (almost) made his desires impatient. The King beeing withdrawne into

such Chambers, as orderly were prepared for him, and as beseemed so great a Prince: the houre of dinner

drawing on, the King and the Lady Marquesse were seated at one Table, and his attendants placed at other

Plenty of dishes being served in, and the rarest Wines that the Countrey yeelded, the King had more minde to

the faire Lady Marques, then any meate that stood on the Table. Neverthelesse, observing each service after

other, and that all the Viands (though variously cooked, and in divers kindes) were nothing else but Hennes

onely, he began to wonder; and so much the rather, because he knew the Country to be of such quality, that it

afforded all plenty both of Fowles and Venison: beside, after the time of his comming was heard, they had

respite enough, both for hawking and hunting; and therefore it encreased his marvell the more, that nothing

was provided for him, but Hennes onely: wherein to be the better resolved, turning a merry countenance to

the Lady, thus he spake. Madam, are Hennes onely bred in this Country, and no Cockes? The Lady

Marquesse, very well understanding his demand, which fitted her with an apt opportunity, to thwart his idle

hope, and defend her owne honour; boldly returned the King this answere. Not so my Lord, but women and

wives, howsoever they differ in garments and graces one from another; yet notwithstanding, they are all heere

When the King heard this reply, he knew well enough the occasion of his Henne dinner, as also, what vertue

lay couched under her answere; perceiving apparantly, that wanton words would prove but in vaine, and such

a woman was not easily to be seduced; wherefore, as hee grew enamored on her inconsiderately, so he found

it best fitting for his honour, to quench this heate with wisedome discreetly. And so, without any more words,

or further hope of speeding in so unkingly a purpose, dinner being ended, by a sudden departing, he smoothly

shadowed the cause of his comming, and thanking her for the honour shee had done him, commended her to

An honest plaine meaning man, (simply and conscionably) reprehended the malignity, hypocrisie, and

Madam Aemilia sitting next to the gentle Lady Fiammetta, perceiving the modest chastisement, which the

vertuous Lady Marquesse had given to the King of France, was generally graced by the whole Assembly;

began (after the Queene had thereto appointed her) in these words. Nor will I conceale the deserved

reprehension, which an honest simple layman, gave to a covetous holy Father, in very few words; yet more

Not long since (worthy Ladies) there dwelt in our owne native City, a Friar Minor, an Inquisitor after matters

of Faith; who, although he laboured greatly to seeme a sanctified man, and an earnest affecter of Christian

Religion, (as all of them appeare to be in outward shew;) yet he was a much better Inquisitor after them that

had their purses plenteously stored with money, then of such as were slenderly grounded in Faith. By which

diligent continued care in him, he found out a man, more rich in purse, then understanding; and yet not so

defective in matters of faith, as misguided by his owne simple speaking, and (perhaps) when his braine was

well warmed with wine, words fell more foolishly from him, then in better judgement they could have done.

Being on a day in company, (very little differing in quality from him selfe) he chanced to say; that he had

beene at such good wine, as God himselfe did never drinke better. Which words (by some Sicophant then in

presence) being carried to this curious Inquisitor, and he well knowing, that the mans faculties were great,

and his bagges swolne up full with no meane abundance: Cum gladijs et fustibus; With Booke, Bell, and

Candle, he raysed an hoast of execrations against him, and the Sumner cited him with a solemne Processe to

appeare before him, understanding sufficiently, that this course would sooner fetch money from him, then

The man comming before him, hee demanded, if the accusation intimated against him, was true or no?

Whereto the honest man answered, that he could not denie the speaking of such words, and declared in what

manner they were uttered. Presently the Inquisitor, most devoutly addicted to Saint John with the golden

beard, saide; What? Doest thou make our Lord a drinker, and a curious quaffer of wines, as if he were a

glutton, a bellygod, or a Taverne haunter, as thou, and other drunkards are. Being an hypocrite, as thou art,

thou thinkest this to be but a light matter, because it may seeme so in thine owne opinion: but I tell thee

plainely, that it deserveth fire and faggot, if I should proceede in justice to inflict it on thee: with these, and

other such like threatning words, as also a very stearne and angry countenance, he made the man beleeve

himselfe to be an Epicure, and that hee denied the eternity of the soule; whereby he fell into such a trembling

feare, as doubting indeede, least he should be burned; that, to be more mercifully dealt withal, he rounded

him in the eare, and by secret meanes, so annointed his hands with Saint Johns golden grease (a verie singular

remedie against the Disease Pestilentiall in covetous Priests, especially Friars Minors, that dare touch no

This soveraigne Unction was of such vertue (though Galen speakes not a word thereof among all his cheefest

Medicines) and so farre prevailed, that the terrible threatning words of fire and faggot, became meerly frozen

up, and gracious language blew a more gentle and calmer ayre; the Inquisitor delivering him an hallowed

Crucifixe, creating him a Soldier of the Crosse (because he had payed Crosses good store for it,) and even as

if he were to travell under that Standard to the holy Land; so did hee appoint him a homepaying pennance,

namely, to visit him thrice every weeke in his Chamber, and to annoint his hands with the selfesame yellow

unguent, and afterward, to heare Masse of the holy Crosse, visiting him also at dinner time, which being

The simple man, yet not so simple, but seeing that this weekely greazing the Inquisitors hands, would in time

graspe away all his gold, grew weary of this annointing, and began to consider with himselfe, how to stay the

course of this chargeable penance. And comming one morning (according to his injunction) to heare Masse,

in the Gospell he observed these words; You shall receive an hundred for one, and so possesse eternall life;

which saying, he kept perfectly in his memory: and as he was commanded, at dinner time, he came to the

Inquisitor, finding him (among his fellowes) seated at the Table. The Inquisitor presently demaunded of him,

whether he had heard Masse that morning, or no? Yes Sir, replyed the man very readily. Hast thou heard any

thing therein (quoth the Inquisitor) whereof thou art doubtfull, or desirst to be further informed? Surely Sir,

answered the plainemeaning man, I make no doubt of any thing I have heard, but do beleeve all constantly:

onely one thing troubleth me much, and maketh me very compassionate of you, and of all these holy Fathers

your brethren, perceiving in what wofull and wretched estate you will be, when you shall come into another

world. What words are these, quoth the Inquisitor? And why art thou moved to such compassion of us? O

good Sir, saide the man, do you remember the wordes in the Gospell this morning, You shall receive an

hundred for one? That is verie true replyed the Inquisitor, but what mooveth thee to urge those words? I will

tell you Sir, answered the plain fellow, so it might please you not to be offended. Since the time of my

resorting hither, I have daily seene many poore people at your doore, and (out of your abundance) when you

and your Brethren have fed sufficiently, every one hath had a good messe of Pottage: now Sir, if for every

dishfull given, you are sure to receive an hundred againe, you will all be meerely drowned in pottage.

Although the rest (sitting at the Table with the Inquisitor) laughed heartily at this jest; yet he found himselfe

toucht in another nature, having hypocritically received for one poore offence, above three hundred peeces of

Gold, and not a mite to be restored againe. But fearing to be further disclosed, yet threatning him with

another Processe in law, for abusing the words of the Gospel, he was content to dismisse him for altogither,

Bergamino, by telling a tale of a skilfull man, named Primasso, and of an Abbot of Clugni; honestly checked

The courteous demeanor of Madam Aemilia, and the quaintnesse of her discourse, caused both the Queene,

and the rest of the company, to commend the invention of carrying the Crosse, and the golden oyntment

appointed for pennance. Afterward, Philostratus, who was in order to speake next, began in this manner.

It is a commendable thing (faire Ladies) to hit a But that never stirreth out of his place: but it is a matter much

more admirable, to see a thing suddainely appearing, and sildome or never frequented before, to bee as

suddenly hit by an ordinary Archer. The vicious and polluted lives of Priests, yeeldeth matter of it selfe in

many things, deserving speech and reprehension, as a true But of wickednes, and well worthy to be sharply

shot at. And therefore, though that honest meaning man did wisely, in touching Master Inquisitor to the

quicke, with the hypocriticall charity of Monkes and Friars, in giving such things to the poore, as were more

meete for Swine, or to be worse throwne away, yet I hold him more to be commended, who (by occasion of a

former tale, and which I purpose to relate) pleasantly reprooved Master Can de la Scala, a Magnifico and

mighty Lord, for a sudden and unaccustomed covetousnesse appearing in him, figuring by other men, that

Master Can de la Scala, as fame ranne abroad of him in all places, was (beyond the infinite favours of

Fortune towards him) one of the most notable and magnificent Lords that ever lived in Italy, since the daies

of Fredericke the second, Emperor. He determining to procure a very solemne assembly at Verona, and many

people being met there from divers places, especially Gentlemen of all degrees; suddenly (upon what

occasion I know not) his minde altred, and hee would not goe forward with his intention. Most of them he

partly recompenced which were come thither, and they dismissed to depart at their pleasure, one onely man

remained unrespected, or in any kinde sort sent away, whose name was Bergamino, a man very pleasantly

disposed, and so wittily readie in speaking and answering, as none could easily credit it, but such as heard

him; and although his recompence seemed overlong delayed, yet hee made no doubt of a beneficiall ending.

By some enemies of his, Master Can de la Scala was incensed, that whatsoever he gave or bestowed on him,

was as ill imployed and utterly lost, as if it were throwne into the fire, and therefore he neither did or spake

any thing to him. Some few dayes being passed over, and Bergamino perceiving, that hee was neither called,

nor any account made of, notwithstanding many manly good parts in him; observing beside, that hee found a

shrewd consumption in his purse, his Inne, horses, and servants, being chargeable to him, he began to grow

extremely melancholly, and yet hee attended in expectation day by day, as thinking it farre unfitting for him,

Having brought with him thither three goodly rich garments, which had beene given him by sundrie Lords,

for his more sightly appearance at this great meeting; the importunate Host being greedie of payment, first he

delivered him one of them, and yet not halfe the score being wiped off, the second must needes follow; and

beside, except he meant to leave his lodging, hee must live upon the third so long as it would last, till hee saw

what end his hopes would sort too. It fortuned, during the time of living thus upon his last refuge, that hee

met with Maister Can one day at dinner, where he presented himselfe before him, with a discontented

countenance: which Maister Can well observing, more to distaste him, then take delight in any thing that

could come from him, he sayd. Bergamino, how cheerest thou? Thou art very melancholly, I prythee tell us

why? Bergamino suddenly, without any premeditation, yet seeming as if he had long considered thereon,

Sir, I have heard of a certaine man, named Primasso, one skilfully learned in the Grammar, and (beyond all

other) a very witty and ready versifier: in regard whereof, he was so much admired, and farre renowned, that

such as never saw him, but onely heard of him, could easily say, this is Primasso. It came to passe, that being

once at Paris, in poore estate, as commonly he could light on no better fortune (because vertue is slenderly

rewarded, by such as have the greatest possessions) he heard much fame of the Abbot of Clugni, a man

reputed (next to the Pope) to be the richest Prelate of the Church. Of him he heard wonderfull and

magnificent matters, that he alwayes kept an open and hospitable Court, and never made refusall of any (from

whence soever hee came or went) but they did eate and drinke freely there; provided, that they came when

the Abbot was set at the Table. Primasso hearing this, and being an earnest desirer to see magnificent and

vertuous men, hee resolved to goe see this rare bounty of the Abbot, demanding how far he dwelt from Paris?

Being answered, about some three Leagues thence. Primasso made account, that if he went on betimes in the

Being instructed in the way, and not finding any to walke along with him; fearing, if he went without some

furnishment, and should stay long there for his dinner, he might (perhaps) complaine of hunger: he therefore

carried three loaves of bread with him, knowing that he could meet with water every where, albeit he used to

drinke but little. Having aptly conveyed his bread about him, he went on his journy, and arrived at the Lord

Abbots Court, an indifferent while before dinner time: wherefore entering into the great Hall, and so from

place to place, beholding the great multitude of Tables, bountifull preparation in the Kitchin, and what

admirable provision there was for dinner, he said to himselfe; Truly this man is more magnificent then fame

While thus he went about, considering on all these things very respectively, he saw the Maister of the Abbots

Houshold (because then it was the houre of dinner) command water to be brought for washing hands, so

everie one sitting down at the Tatle, it fell to the lot of Primasso, to sit directly against the doore, whereat the

Abbot must enter into the Hall. The custome in this Court was such, that no manner of Foode should be

served to any of the Table, untill such time as the Lord Abbot was himselfe set: whereupon, every thing being

fit and ready, the Master of the Houshold went to tell his Lord, that nothing now wanted but his onely

The Abbot comming from his Chamber to enter the Hall, looking about him, as hee was wont to doe; the first

man hee saw was Primasso, who being but in homely habite, and he having not seene him before to his

remembrance, a present bad conceite possessed his braine, that he never saw an unworthier person, saying

within himselfe: See how I give my goods away to bee devoured. So returning backe to his Chamber againe;

commaunded the doore to be made fast, demaunding of every man neere about him, if they knew the base

Knave that sate before his entrance into the Hall, and all his servants answered no. Primasso being extreamely

hungry, with travailing on foote so farre, and never used to fast so long; expecting still when meate would be

served in, and that the Abbot came not at all: drew out one of his loaves which hee brought with him, and

My Lord Abbot, after hee had stayed within an indifferent while, sent forth one of his men, to see if the poore

fellow was gone, or no. The servant told him, that he stayed there, and fed upon dry bread, which it seemed

he had brought thither with him. Let him feede on his owne (replyed the Abbot) for he shall taste of none of

mine this day. Gladly wold the Abbot, that Primasso should have gone thence of himselfe, and yet held it

scarsely honest in his Lordship, to dismisse him by his owne command. Primasso having eaten one of his

Loaves, and yet the Abbot was not come; began to feede upon the second: the Abbot still sending to expect

his absence, and answered as he was before. At length, the Abbot not comming, and Primasso having eaten

When these newes were carried to the Abbot, sodainly he brake forth and saide. What new kinde of needy

tricke hath my braine begotte this day? Why do I grow disdainfull against any man whatsoever? I have long

time allowed my meate to be eaten by all commers that did please to visit me, without exception against any

person, Gentleman, Yeoman, poore or rich, Marchant or Minstrill, honest man or knave, never refraining my

presence in the Hall, by basely contemning one poore man. Beleeve me, covetousnesse of one mans meate,

doth ill agree with mine estate and calling. What though he appeareth a wretched fellow to me? He may be of

greater merit then I can imagine, and deserve more honor then I am able to give him.

Having thus discoursed with himselfe, he would needs understand of whence, and what he was, and finding

him to be Primasso, come onely to see the magnificence which he had reported of him, knowing also (by the

generall fame noysed every where of him) that he was reputed to be a learned, honest, and ingenious man: he

grew greatly ashamed of his owne folly, and being desirous to make him an amends, strove many waies how

to do him honor. When dinner was ended, the Abbot bestowed honorable garments on him, such as beseemed

his degree and merit, and putting good store of money in his purse, as also giving him a good horse to ride

on, left it at his owne free election, whether he would stay there still with him, or depart at his pleasure.

Wherewith Primasso being highly contented, yeelding him the heartiest thankes he could devise to do,

Master Can de la Scala, who was a man of good understanding, perceived immediately (without any further

interpretation) what Bergamino meant by this morall, and smiling on him, saide: Bergamino, thou hast

honestly expressed thy vertue and necessities, and justly reprooved mine avarice, niggardnesse, and base

folly. And trust me Bergamino, I never felt such a fit of covetousnesse come upon me, as this which I have

dishonestly declared to thee: and which I will now banish from me, with the same correction as thou hast

taught mee. So, having payed the Host all his charges, redeeming also his robes or garments, mounting him

on a good Gelding, and putting plenty of Crownes in his purse, he referd it to his owne choise to depart, or

Guillaume Boursier, with a few quaint and familiar words, checkt the miserable covetousnesse of Signior

Madam Lauretta, sitting next to Philostratus, when she had heard the witty conceite of Bergamino; knowing,

that she was to say somewhat, without injunction or command, pleasantly thus began.

This last discourse (faire and vertuous company) induceth me to tell you, how an honest Courtier reprehended

in like manner (and nothing unprofitably) base covetousnesse in a Merchant of extraordinary wealth. Which

Tale, although (in effect) it may seeme to resemble the former; yet perhaps, it will prove no lesse pleasing to

It is no long time since, that there lived in Genes or Geneway, a Gentleman named Signior Herminio de

Grimaldo, who (as every one wel knew) was more rich in inheritances, and ready summes of currant money

then any other knowne Citizen in Italy. And as hee surpassed other men in wealth, so did he likewise excell

them in wretched Avarice, being so miserably greedy and covetous, as no man in the world could be more

wicked that way; because, not onely he kept his purse lockt up from pleasuring any, but denied needfull

things to himselfe, enduring many miseries onely to avoid expences, contrary to the Genewayes generall

custom, who alwayes delighted to be decently cloathed, and to have their dyet of the best. By reason of which

most miserable basenesse, they tooke away from him the Sirname of Grimaldi, whereof he was in right

descended, and called him master Herminio the covetous Mizer, a nickname very notably agreeing with his

It came to passe, that in this time of his spending nothing, but multiplying daily by infinite meanes, that a

civill honest Gentleman (a Courtier of ready wit, and discoursive in Languages) came to Geneway, being

named Guillaume Boursier. A man very farre differing from divers Courtiers in these dayes, who for soothing

shamefull and gracelesse maners in such as allow them maintenance, are called and reputed to bee

Gentlemen, yea speciall favourites: whereas much more worthily, they should be accounted as knaves and

villaines, being borne and bred in all filthinesse, and skilfull in every kinde of basest behaviour, not fit to

come in Princes Courts. For, whereas in passed times, they spent their dayes and paines in making peace,

when Gentlemen were at warre or dissention, or treating on honest marriages, betweene friends and familiars,

and (with loving speeches) would recreate disturbed mindes, desiring none but commendable exercises in

Court, and sharpely reprooving (like Fathers) disordred life, or ill actions in any, albeit with recompence

little, or none at all; these upstarts now adayes, employ all their paines in detractions, sowing questions and

quarrels betweene one another, making no spare of lyes and falshoods. Nay which is worse, they wil do this

in the presence of any man, upbraiding him with injuries, shames, and scandals (true or not true) upon the

very least occasion. And by false and deceitful flatteries and villanies of their owne inventing, they make

Gentlemen to become as vile as themselves. For which detestable qualities, they are better beloved and

respected of their misdemeanored Lords, and recompenced in more bountifull maner, then men of vertuous

carriage and desert. Which is an argument sufficient, that goodnesse is gone up to heaven, and hath quite

forsaken these loathed lower Regions, where men are drowned in the mud of all abhominable vices.

But returning where I left (being led out of my way by a just and religious anger against such deformity) this

Gentleman, Master Guillaume Boursier, was willingly seene, and gladly welcommed by all the best men in

Geneway. Having remained some few daies in the City, and amongst other matters, heard much talke of the

miserable covetousnesse of master Herminio, he grew very desirous to have a sight of him. Master Herminio

had already understood, that this Gentleman, Master Guillaume Boursier was vertuously disposed, and (how

covetously soever hee was inclined) having in him some sparkes of noble nature, gave him very good words,

In company of other Genewayes with him, he brought him to a new erected house of his, a building of great

cost and beauty; where, after he had shewne him all the variable rarieties, he beganne thus. Master

Guillaume, no doubt but you have heard and seene many things, and you can instruct me in some queint

conceit or device, to be fairly figured in painting, at the entrance into the great Hall of my House. Master

Guillaume hearing him speake so simply, returned him this answer: Sir, I cannot advise you in any thing, so

rare or unseene as you talk of: but how to sneeze (after a new manner) upon a full and overcloyed stomacke,

to avoyde base humours that stupifie the braine, or other matters of the like quality. But if you would be

taught a good one indeede, and had a disposition to see it fairely effected, I could instruct you in an excellent

Master Herminio hearing him say so, and expecting no such answer as he had, saide, Good Master

Guillaume, tell me what it is, and on my faith I will have it fairely painted. Whereto Master Guillaume

suddenly replied; Do nothing but this Sir: Paint over the Portall of your Halles enterance, the lively picture of

Liberality, to bid all your friends better welcome, then hitherto they have beene. When Master Herminio

heard these words, he becam possessed with such a sudden shame, that his complexion changed from the

former palenesse, and answered thus. Master Guillaume, I will have your advice so truly figured over my

gate, and shee shall give so good welcome to all my guests, that both you, and all these Gentlemen shall say,

I have both seene her, and am become reasonably acquainted with her. From that time forward, the words of

Master Guillaume were so effectuall with Signior Herminio, that he became the most bountifull and best

housekeeper, which lived in his time in Geneway: no man more honouring and friendly welcoming both

The King of Cyprus was wittily reprehended, by the words of a Gentlewoman of Gascoignie, and became

The last command of the Queene, remained upon Madam Elissa, or Eliza, who (without any delaying) thus

beganne. Young Ladies, it hath often beene seene, that much paine hath beene bestowed, and many

reprehensions spent in vaine, till a word happening at adventure, and perhaps not purposely determined, hath

effectually done the deede: as appeareth by the Tale of Madame Lauretta, and another of mine owne, where

with I intend briefly to acquaint you, approving that when good words are discreetly observed, they are of

In the dayes of the first King of Cyprus, after the Conquest made in the holy Land by Godfrey of Bullen, it

fortuned that a Gentlewoman of Gascoignie, travelling in pilgrimage to visit the sacred Sepulcher in

Jerusalem, returning home againe, arrived at Cyprus, where shee was villanously abused by certaine base

wretches. Complaining thereof, without any comfort or redresse, shee intended to make her moane to the

King of the Country. Whereupon it was tolde her, that therein shee should but loose her labour, because hee

was so womanish, and fainthearted; that not onely he refused to punish with justice the offence of others,

but also suffered shamefull injuries done to himselfe. And therefore, such as were displeased by his

negligence, might easily discharge their spleene against him, and doe him what dishonour they would.

When the Gentlewoman heard this, despairing of any consolation, or revenge for her wrongs, shee resolved to

checke the Kings deniall of justice, and comming before him weeping, spake in this manner. Sir, I presume

not into your presence, as hoping to have redresse by you, for divers dishonourable injuries done unto me;

but, as full satisfaction for them, doe but teach me how you suffer such vile abuses, as daily are offered to

your selfe. To the end, that being therein instructed by you, I may the more patiently beare mine owne; which

(as God knoweth) I would bestow on you very gladly, because you know so well how to endure them.

The King, who (till then) had beene very bad, dull, and slothfull, even as sleeping out his time of

governement; beganne to revenge the wrongs done to this Gentlewoman very severely, and (thence forward)

became a most sharpe Justicer, for the least offence offered against the honour of his Crowne, or to any of his

Master Albert of Bullen, honestly made a Lady to blush, that thought to have done as much to him, because

After that Madam Eliza sate silent, the last charge and labour of the like employment, remained to the

Queene her selfe; whereupon shee beganne thus to speake: Honest and vertuous young Ladies, like as the

Starres (when the Ayre is faire and cleere) are the adorning and beauty of Heaven, and flowers (while the

Spring time lasteth) doe graciously embellish the Meadowes; even so sweete speeches and pleasing

conferences, to passe the time with commendable discourses, are the best habit of the minde, and an outward

beauty to the body: which ornaments of words, when they appeare to be short and sweete, are much more

seemely in women, then in men; because long and tedious talking (when it may be done in lesser time) is a

Among us women, this day, I thinke few or none have therein offended, but as readily have understood short

and pithy speeches, as they have beene quicke and quaintly delivered. But when answering suteth not with

understanding, it is generally a shame in us, and all such as live; because our moderne times have converted

that vertue, which was within them who lived before us, into garments of the body, and shew whose habites

were noted to bee most gaudy, fullest of imbroyderies and fantastick fashions: she was reputed to have most

matter in her, and therefore to be more honoured and esteemed. Never considering, that whosoever loadeth

the backe of an Asse, or puts upon him the richest braverie; he becommeth not thereby a jot the wiser, or

meriteth any more honor then an Asse should have. I am ashamed to speake it, because in detecting other, I

Such imbroydered bodies, tricked and trimmed in such boasting bravery, are they any thing else but as

Marble Statues, dumbe, dull, and utterly insensible? Or if (perchaunce) they make an answere, when some

question is demanded of them; it were much better for them to be silent. For defence of honest devise and

conference among men and women, they would have the world to thinke, that it proceedeth but from

simplicity and precise opinion, covering their owne folly with the name of honesty: as if there were no other

honest woman, but shee that conferres onely with her Chambermaide, Laundresse, or Kitchinwoman: as if

nature had allowed them, (in their owne idle conceite) no other kinde of talking.

Most true it is, that as there is a respect to be used in the action of things; so, time and place are necessarily to

be considered, and also whom we converse withall; because sometimes it happeneth, that a man or woman,

intending (by a word of jest and merriment) to make another body blush or be ashamed: not knowing what

strength of wit remaineth in the opposite, doe convert the same disgrace upon themselves. Therefore, that we

may the more advisedly stand upon our owne guard, and to prevent the common proverbe, That Women (in

all things) make choyse of the worst: I desire that this dayes last tale, which is to come from my selfe, may

make us all wise. To the end, that as in gentlenesse of minde we conferre with other; so by excellency in good

It is not many yeares since (worthy assembly) that in Bulloigne there dwelt a learned Physitian, a man famous

for skill, and farre renowned, whose name was Master Albert, and being growne aged, to the estimate of

threescore and tenne yeares: hee had yet such a sprightly disposition, that though naturall heate and vigour

had quite shaken hands with him, yet amorous flames and desires had not wholly forsaken him. Having seene

(at a Banquet) a very beautifull woman, being then in the estate of widdowhood, named (as some say)

Madam Margaret de Chisolieri, shee appeared so pleasing in his eye; that his sences became no lesse

disturbed, then as if he had beene of farre younger temper, and no night could any quietnesse possesse his

soule, except (the day before) he had seene the sweet countenance of this lovely widdow. In regard whereof,

his dayly passage was by her doore, one while on horsebacke, and then againe on foot; as best might declare

Both shee and other Gentlewomen, perceiving the occasion of his passing and repassing; would privately jest

thereat together, to see a man of such yeares and discretion, to be amorously addicted, or overswayed by

effeminate passions. For they were partly perswaded, that such wanton Ague fits of Love, were fit for none

but youthfull apprehensions, as best agreeing with their chearefull complexion. Master Albert continuing his

dayly walkes by the widdowes lodging, it chaunced upon a Feastivall day, that shee (accompanied with

divers other women of great account) being sitting at her doore; espied Master Albert (farre off) comming

thitherward, and a resolved determination among themselves was set downe, to allow him favourable

entertainement, and to jest (in some merry manner) at his loving folly, as afterward they did indeede.

No sooner was he come neere, but they all arose, and courteously invited him to enter with them, conducting

him into a goodly Garden, where readily was prepared choyse of delicate wines and banquetting. At length,

among other pleasant and delightfull discourses, they demanded of him; how it was possible for him, to be

amorously affected towards so beautifull a woman, both knowing and seeing, how earnestly she was

sollicited by many gracious, gallant, and youthfull spirits, aptly suting with her yeares and desires? Master

Albert perceiving, that they had drawne him in among them, onely to scoffe and make a mockery of him; set

Beleeve mee Gentlewoman (speaking to the widdowe her selfe) it should not appeare strange to any of

wisedome and discretion, that I am amorously enclined, and especially to you, because you are well worthy

of it. And although those powers, which naturally appertaine to the exercises of Love, are bereft and gone

from aged people; yet good will thereto cannot be taken from them, neither judgement to know such as

deserve to be affected: for, by how much they exceede youth in knowledge and experience, by so much the

more hath nature made them meet for respect and reverence. The hope which incited me (being aged) to love

you, that are affected of so many youthfull Gallants, grew thus. I have often chaunced into divers places,

where I have seene Ladies and Gentlwomen, being disposed to a Collation or rerebanquet after dinner, to

feede on Lupines, and young Onions or Leekes, and although it may be so, that there is little or no goodnesse

at all in them; yet the heads of them are least hurtfull, and most pleasing in the mouth. And you Gentlewomen

generally (guided by unreasonable appetite) will hold the heads of them in your hands, and feede upon the

blades or stalkes: which not onely are not good for any thing, but also are of very bad savour. And what know

I (Lady) whether among the choise of friends, it may fit your fancy to doe the like? For, if you did so, it were

no fault of mine to be chosen of you, but thereby were all the rest of your suters the sooner answered.

The widdowed Gentlewoman, and all the rest in her company, being bashfully ashamed of her owne and their

folly, presently said. Master Albert, you have both well and worthily chastised our overbold presumption,

and beleeve me Sir, I repute your love and kindnesse of no meane merrit, comming from a man so wise and

vertuous: And therefore (mine honour reserved) commaund my uttermost, as alwayes ready to do you any

honest service. Master Albert, arising from his seat, thanking the faire widdow for her gentle offer; tooke

leave of her and all the company, and she blushing, as all the rest were therein not much behinde her, thinking

to checke him, became chidden her selfe, whereby (if we be wise) let us all take warning.

The Sunne was now somewhat farre declined, and the heates extremity well worne away: when the Tales of

the seaven Ladies and three Gentlemen were thus finished, whereupon their Queene pleasantly said. For this

day (faire company) there remaineth nothing more to be done under my regiment, but onely to bestow a new

Queene upon you, who (according to her judgement) must take her turne, and dispose what next is to be

done, for continuing our time in honest pleasure. And although the day should endure till darke night; in

regard, that when some time is taken before, the better preparation may bee made for occasions to follow, to

the end also, that whatsoever the new Queene shall please to appoint, may be the better fitted for the morrow:

I am of opinion, that at the same houre as we now cease, the following dayes shall severally begin. And

therefore, in reverence to him that giveth life to all things, and in hope of comfort by our second day; Madam

So soone as she had thus spoken, arising from her seate of dignity, and taking the Lawrell Crowne from off

her owne head; she reverently placed it upon Madam Philomenaes, shee first of all humbly saluting her, and

then all the rest, openly confessing her to be their Queene, made gracious offer to obey whatsoever she

commanded. Philomena, her cheekes delivering a scarlet tincture, to see her selfe thus honoured as their

Queene, and well remembring the words, so lately uttered by Madam Pampinea; that dulnesse or neglect

might not be noted in her, tooke cheerefull courage to her, and first of all, she confirmed the officers, which

Pampinea had appointed the day before, then she ordained for the morrowes provision, as also for the supper

so neere approiching, before they departed away from thence, and then thus began.

Lovely Companions, although that Madam Pampinea, more in her owne courtesie, then any matter of merit

remaining in me, hath made me your Queene: I am not determined, to alter the forme of our intended life, nor

to be guided by mine owne judgement, but to associate the same with your assistance. And because you may

know what I intend to do, and so (consequently) adde or diminish at your pleasure; in very few words, you

shall plainly understand my meaning. If you have well considered on the course, which this day hath bene

kept by Madam Pampinea, me thinkes it hath bene very pleasing and commendable; in which regard, untill

by overtedious continuation, or other occasions of irkesome offence, it shall seeme injurious, I am of the

minde, not to alter it. Holding on the order then as we have begun to doe, we will depart from hence to

recreate our selves a while, and when the Sun groweth towards setting, we will sup in the fresh and open

ayre; afterward, with Canzonets and other pastimes, we will outweare the houres till bed time. To morrow

morning, in the fresh and gentle breath thereof, we will rise and walke to such places, as every one shall finde

fittest for them, even as already this day we have done; untill due time shall summon us hither againe, to

continue our discoursive Tales, wherein (me thinkes) consisteth both pleasure and profit, especially by

Very true it is, that some things which Madam Pampinea could not accomplish, by reason of her so small

time of authority, I will begin to undergo, to wit, in restraining some matters whereon we are to speake, that

better premeditation may passe upon them. For, when respite and a little leysure goeth before them, each

discourse will savour of the more formality; and if it might so please you, thus would I direct the order. As

since the beginning of the world, all men have bene guided (by Fortune) thorow divers accidents and

occasions: so beyond all hope and expectation, the issue and successe hath bin good and successful, and

The Ladies, and the yong Gentlemen likewise, commended her advice, and promised to imitate it; onely

Dioneus excepted, who when every one was silent, spake thus. Madam, I say as all the rest have done, that

the order by you appointed, is most pleasing and worthy to bee allowed. But I intreate one speciall favour for

my selfe, and to have it confirmed to mee, so long as our company continueth; namely, that I may not be

constrained to this Law of direction, but to tell my Tale at liberty, after mine owne minde, and according to

the freedome first instituted. And because no one shall imagine, that I urge this grace of you, as being

unfurnished of discourses in this kinde, I am well contented to bee the last in every dayes exercise.

The Queene, knowing him to be a man full of mirth and matter, began to consider very advisedly, that he

would not have mooved this request, but onely to the end, that if the company grew wearied by any of the

Tales recounted, hee would shut up the dayes disport with some mirthfull accident. Wherefore willingly,

and with consent of all the rest he had his suite granted. So, arising all, they walked to a Christall river,

descending downe a little hill into a valley, graciously shaded with goodly Trees; where washing both their

hands and feete, much pretty pleasure passed among them; till supper time drawing neere, made them returne

home to the Palace. When supper was ended, and bookes and instruments being laide before them, the

Queene commanded a dance, and that Madam Aemilia, assisted by Madam Lauretta and Dioneus, should

sing a sweet ditty. At which command, Lauretta undertooke the dance, and led it, Aemilia singing this song

The Song being ended, the Chorus whereof was answered by them all, it passed with generall applause: and

after a few other daunces, the night being well run on, the Queene gave ending to this first dayes Recreation.

So, lights being brought, they departed to their severall Lodgings, to take their rest till the next morning.

Already had the bright Sunne renewed the day every where with his splendant beames, and the Birds sate

merrily singing on the blooming branches, yeelding testimony thereof to the eares of all hearers; when the

seven Ladies, and the three Gentlemen (after they were risen) entered the Gardens, and there spent some time

in walking, as also making of Nosegayes and Chaplets of Flowers. And even as they had done the day

before, so did they now follow the same course; for, after they had dined, in a coole and pleasing aire they

fell to dancing, and then went to sleepe a while, from which being awaked, they tooke their places (according

as it pleased the Queene to appoint) in the same faire Meadow about her. And she, being a goodly creature,

and highly pleasing to behold, having put on her Crowne of Lawrell, and giving a gracious countenance to

the whole company; commanded Madam Neiphila that her Tale should begin this daies delight. Whereupon

Martellino counterfeitting to be lame of his members, caused himselfe to be set on the body of Saint Arriguo,

where he made shew of his sudden recovery; but when his dissimulation was discovered, he was well beaten,

being afterward taken prisoner, and in great danger of being hanged and strangled by the necke, and yet he

Faire Ladies, it hath happened many times, that he who striveth to scorne and floute other men, and especially

in occasions deserving to be respected, proveth to mocke himselfe with the selfe same matter, yea, and to his

no meane danger beside. As you shall perceive by a Tale, which I intend to tell you, obeying therein the

command of our Queene, and according to the subject by her enjoyned. In which discourse, you may first

observe, what great mischance happened to one our Citizens; and yet afterward, how (beyond all hope) he

Not long since, there lived in the City of Trevers, an Almaine or Germaine, named Arriguo, who being a

poore man, served as a Porter, or burdenbearer for money, when any man pleased to employ him. And yet,

notwithstanding his poore and meane condition, he was generally reputed, to be of good and sanctified life. In

which regard (whether it were true or no, I know not) it happened, that when he died (at least as the men of

Trevers themselves affirmed) in the very instant houre of his departing, all the Belles in the great Church of

Trevers, (not being pulled by the helpe of any hand) beganne to ring: which being accounted for a miracle,

every one saide; that this Arriguo had bene, and was a Saint. And presently all the people of the City ran to

the house where the dead body lay, and carried it (as a sanctified body) into the great Church, where people,

halt, lame, and blind, or troubled with any other diseases, were brought about it, even as if every one should

It came to passe, that in so great a concourse of people, as resorted thither from all parts; three of our Citizens

went to Trevers, one of them being named Stechio, the second Martellino, and the third Marquiso, all being

men of such condition, as frequented Princes Courts, to give them delight by pleasant and counterfetted

qualities. None of these men having ever beene at Trevers before, seeing how the people crowded thorow the

streetes, wondered greatly thereat: but when they knew the reason why the throngs ranne on heapes in such

sort together, they grew as desirous to see the Shrine, as any of the rest. Having ordered all affaires at their

lodging, Marquiso saide; It is fit for us to see this Saint, but I know not how we shall attaine thereto, because

(as I have heard) the place is guarded by Germaine Souldiers, and other warlike men, commanded thither by

the Governour of this City, least any outrage should be there committed: And beside, the Church is so full of

people, as we shall never compasse to get neere. Martellino being also as forward in desire to see it, presently

replied. All this difficulty cannot dismay me, but I will go to the very body of the Saint it selfe. But how?

quoth Marquiso. I will tell thee, answered Martellino. I purpose to go in the disguise of an impotent lame

person, supported on the one side by thy selfe, and on the other by Stechio, as if I were not able to walke of

my selfe: And you two thus sustaining me, desiring to come neere the Saint to cure me; every one will make

This devise was very pleasing to Marquiso and Stechio, so that (without any further delaying) they all three

left their lodging, and resorting into a secret corner aside, Martellino so writhed and mishaped his hands,

fingers, and armes, his legges, mouth, eyes, and whole countenance, that it was a dreadfull sight to looke

upon him, and whosoever beheld him, would verily have imagined, that hee was utterly lame of his limbes,

and greatly deformed in his body. Marquiso and Stechio, seeing all sorted so well as they could wish, tooke

and led him towards the Church, making very pitious moane, and humbly desiring (for Gods sake) of every

one that they met, to grant them free passage: whereto they charitably condiscended.

Thus leading him on, crying; Beware there before, and give way for Gods sake, they arrived at the body of

Saint Arriguo, that (by his helpe) he might be healed. And while all eyes were diligently observing, what

miracle would be wrought on Martellino, he having sitten a small space upon the Saints body, and being

sufficiently skilfull in counterfeiting, began first to extend forth the one of his fingers, next his hand, then his

arme, and so (by degrees) the rest of his body. Which when the people saw, they made such a wonderfull

Now it chanced by ill fortune, that there stood a Florentine neere to the body, who knew Martellino very

perfectly; but appearing so monstrously mishapen, when he was brought into the Church, hee could take no

knowledge of him. But when he saw him stand up and walke, hee knew him then to be the man indeede;

whereupon he saide. How commeth it to passe, that this fellow should be so miraculously cured, that never

truly was any way impotent? Certaine men of the City hearing these words, entred into further questioning

with him, demanding, how he knew that the man had no such imperfection? Well enough (answered the

Florentine) I know him to be as direct in his limbes and body, as you; I, or any of us all are: but indeede, he

knowes better how to dissemble counterfet trickes, then any man else that ever I saw.

When they heard this, they discoursed no further with the Florentine, but pressed on mainely to the place

where Martellino stood, crying out aloude. Lay hold on this Traytor, a mocker of God, and his holy Saints,

that had no lamenesse in his limbes; but to make a mocke of our Saint and us, came hither in false and

counterfeit manner. So laying hands uppon him, they threw him against the ground, having him by the haire

on his head, and tearing the garments from his backe, spurning him with their feete, and beating him with

Poore Martellino was in a pittifull case, crying out for mercy, but no man would heare him; for, the more he

cryed, the more still they did beat him, as meaning to leave no life in him: which Stechio and Marquiso

seeing, considered with themselves, that they were likewise in a desperate case; and therefore, fearing to be

as much misused, they cryed out among the rest, Kill the counterfet knave, lay on loade, and spare him not;

neverthelesse, they tooke care how to get him out of the peoples handes, as doubting, least they would kill

Sodainly, Marquiso bethought him how to do it, and proceeded thus. All the Sergeants for Justice standing at

the Church doore, hee ran with all possible speede to the Potestates Lieutenant, and said unto him. Good my

Lord Justice, helpe me in an hard case; yonder is a villaine that hath cut my purse, I desire he may bee

brought before you, that I may have my money againe. He hearing this, sent for a dozen of the Sergeants,

who went to apprehend unhappy Martellino, and recover him from the peoples fury, leading him on with

them to the Palace, no meane crowds thronging after him, when they heard that he was accused to bee a

Cutpurse. Now durst they meddle no more with him, but assisted the Officers; some of them charging him in

Upon these clamours and complaints, the Potestates Lieutenant (being a man of rude quality) tooke him

sodainly aside, and examined him of the crimes wherewith he was charged. But Martellino, as making no

account of these accusations, laughed, and returned scoffing answeres. Whereat the Judge, waxing much

displeased, delivered him over to the Strappado, and stood by himselfe, to have him confesse the crimes

imposed on him, and then to hang him afterward. Being let downe to the ground, the Judge still demaunded

of him, whether the accusations against him were true, or no? Affirming, that it nothing avayled him to deny

it: whereupon hee thus spake to the Judge. My Lord, I am heere ready before you, to confesse the truth; but I

pray you, demaund of all them that accuse me, when and where I did cut their purses, and then I wil tell you

that, which (as yet) I have not done, otherwise I purpose to make you no more answers. Well (quoth the

Judge) thou requirest but reason; and calling divers of the accusers, one of them saide, that he lost his purse

eight dayes before; another saide six, another foure, and some saide the very same day. Which Martellino

hearing, replyed. My Lord, they all lie in their throats, as I will plainly prove before you. I would to God I

had never set foot within this City, as it is not many houres since my first entrance, and presently after mine

arrivall, I went (in evill houre I may say for me) to see the Saints body, where I was thus beaten as you may

beholde. That all this is true which I say unto you, the Seigneurie Officer that keeps your Booke of

presentations, will testifie for me, as also the Host where I am lodged. Wherefore good my Lord, if you finde

all no otherwise, then as I have said, I humbly entreate you, that upon these bad mens reportes and false

While matters proceeded in this manner, Marquiso and Stechio, understanding how roughly the Potestates

Lieutenant dealt with Martellino, and that he had already given him the Strappado; were in heavy perplexity,

saying to themselves; we have carried this businesse very badly, redeeming him out of the Fryingpan, and

flinging him into the fire. Whereupon, trudging about from place to place, and meeting at length with their

Host, they told him truly how all had happened, whereat hee could not refraine from laughing. Afterward, he

went with them to one Master Alexander Agolante, who dwelt in Trevers, and was in great credite with the

Cities cheefe Magistrate, to whom hee related the whole Discourse; all three earnestly entreating him, to

Master Alexander, after he had laughed heartily at this hotte peece of service, went with him to the Lord of

Trevers; prevailing so well with him, that he sent to have Martellino brought before him. The Messengers that

went for him, found him standing in his shirt before the Judge, very shrewdly shaken with the Strappado,

trembling and quaking pitifully. For the Judge would not heare any thing in his excuse; but hating him

(perhaps) because hee was a Florentine: flatly determined to have him hanged by the necke, and would not

deliver him to the Lord, untill in meere despight he was compeld to do it. The Lord of Trevers, when

Martellino came before him, and had acquainted him truly with every particular: Master Alexander requested,

that he might be dispatched thence for Florence, because he thought the halter to be about his necke, and that

there was no other helpe but hanging. The Lord, smiling (a long while) at the accident, and causing

Martellino to be handsomely apparrelled, delivering them also his Passe, they escaped out of further danger,

Rinaldo de Este, after hee was robbed by Theeves, arrived at Chasteau Guillaume, where he was friendly

lodged by a faire Widdow, and recompenced likewise for all his losses; returning afterward safe and well

Much merriment was among the Ladies, hearing this Tale of Martellinos misfortunes, so familiarly reported

by Madam Neiphila, and of the men, it was best respected by Philostratus, who sitting neerest unto Neiphila,

the Queene commanded his Tale to be the next, when presently he began to speake thus.

Gracious Ladies, I am to speake of universall occasions, mingled with some misfortunes in part, and partly

with matters leaning to love, as many times may happen to such people, that trace the dangerous pathes of

amorous desires, or have not learned perfectly, to say S. Julians pater noster, having good beddes of their

In the time of Azzo, Marquesse of Ferrara, there was a Marchant named Rinaldo de Este, who being one day

at Bologna, about some especiall businesse of his owne; his occasions there ended, and riding from thence

towards Verona, he fell in company with other Horsemen, seeming to be Merchants like himselfe, but

indeede were Theeves, men of most badde life and conversation; yet he having no such mistrust of them, rode

on, conferring with them very familiarly. They perceiving him to be a Merchant, and likely to have some

store of money about him, concluded betweene themselves to rob him, so soone as they found apt place and

opportunity. But because he should conceive no such suspition, they rode on like modest men, talking

honestly and friendly with him, of good parts and disposition appearing in him, offering him all humble and

gracious service, accounting themselves happy by his companie, as hee returned the same courtesie to them,

Falling from one discourse to another, they beganne to talke of such prayers, as men (in journey) use to salute

God withall; and one of the Theeves (they being three in number) spake thus to Rinaldo. Sir, let it be no

offence to you, that I desire to know, what prayer you most use when thus you travell on the way? Whereto

Rinaldo replyed in this manner. To tell you true Sir, I am a man grosse enough in such Divine matters, as

medling more with Merchandize, then I do with Bookes. Neverthelesse, at all times when I am thus in

journey, in the morning before I depart my Chamber, I say a Pater noster, and an Ave Maria for the soules of

the father and mother of Saint Julian; and after that, I pray God and S. Julian to send me a good lodging at

night. And let me tell you Sir, that very oftentimes heeretofore, I have met with many great dangers upon the

way, from all which I still escaped, and evermore (when night drew on) I came to an exceeding good

Lodging. Which makes mee firmely beleeve, that Saint Julian (in honour of whom I speake it) hath beggd of

God such great grace for me; and mee thinkes, that if any day I should faile of this prayer in the morning: I

cannot travaile securely, nor come to a good lodging. No doubt then Sir (quoth the other) but you have saide

that prayer this morning? I would be sory else, said Rinaldo, such an especiall matter is not to be neglected.

He and the rest, who had already determined how to handle him before they parted, saide within themselves:

Look thou hast said thy praier, for when we have thy money, Saint Julian and thou shift for thy lodging.

Afterward, the same man thus againe conferd with him. As you Sir, so I have ridden many journies, and yet I

never used any such prayer, although I have heard it very much commended, and my lodging hath proved

never the worser. Perhaps this verie night will therein resolve us both, whether of us two shall be the best

lodged, you that have saide the Prayer, or I that never used it at all. But I must not deny, that in sted thereof, I

have made use of some verses; as Dirupisti, or the Intemerata, or De profundis, which are (as my

Continuing thus in talke of divers things, winning way, and beguiling the time, still waiting when their

purpose should sort to effect: it fortuned, that the Theeves seeing they were come neere to a Towne, called

Chasteau Guillaume, by the foord of a River, the houre somewhat late, the place solitarie, and thickely shaded

with Trees, they made their assault; and having robd him, left him there on foote, stript into his shirt, saying

to him. Goe now and see, whether thy Saint Julian will allow thee this night a good lodging, or no, for our

owne we are sufficiently provided; so passing the River, away they rode. Rinaldoes servant, seeing his Master

so sharply assayled, like a wicked villaine, would not assist him in any sort: but giving his horse the spurres,

never left gallopping, untill hee came to Chasteau Guillaume, where hee entred upon the point of night,

Rinaldo remaining there in his shirt, barefoot and barelegged, the weather extremely colde, and snowing

incessantly, not knowing what to doe, darke night drawing on, and looking round about him, for some place

where to abide that night, to the end he might not dye with colde: he found no helpe at all there for him, in

regard that (no long while before) the late warre had burnt and wasted all, and not so much as the least

Cottage left. Compelled by the coldes violence, his teeth quaking, and all his body trembling, hee trotted on

towards Chausteau Guillaume, not knowing, whether his man was gone thither or no, or to what place else:

but perswaded himselfe, that if he could get entrance, there was no feare of finding succour. But before he

came within halfe a mile of the Towne, the night grew extreamely darke, and arriving there so late, hee found

the gates fast lockt, and the Bridges drawne up, so that no entrance might be admitted.

Grieving greatly heereat, and being much discomforted, rufully hee went spying about the walls, for some

place wherein to shrowd himselfe, at least, to keepe the snow from falling upon him. By good hap, hee espied

an house upon the wall of the Towne, which had a terrace jutting out as a penthouse, under which he

purposed to stand all the night, and then to get him gone in the morning. At length, hee found a doore in the

wall, but very fast shut, and some small store of strawe lying by it, which he gathered together, and sitting

downe thereon very pensively; made many sad complaints to Saint Julian, saying: This was not according to

the trust he reposed in her. But Saint Julian, taking compassion upon him, without any overlong tarying;

In this towne of Chasteau Guillaume, lived a young Lady, who was a widdow, so beautifull and comely of

her person, as sildome was seene a more lovely creature. The Marquesse Azzo most dearely affected her, and

(as his choysest Jewell of delight) gave her that house to live in, under the terrace whereof poore Rinaldo

made his shelter. It chaunced the day before, that the Marquesse was come thither, according to his frequent

custome, to weare away that night in her company, she having secretly prepared a Bath for him, and a costly

supper beside. All things being ready, and nothing wanting but the Marquesse his presence: suddenly a Post

brought him such Letters, which commanded him instantly to horsebacke, and word hee sent to the Lady, to

spare him for that night, because urgent occasions called him thence, and hee rode away immediately.

Much discontented was the Lady at this unexpected accident, and not knowing now how to spend the time,

resolved to use the Bath which shee had made for the Marquesse, and (after supper) betake her selfe to rest,

and so she entred into the Bath. Close to the doore where poore Rinaldo sate, stoode the Bath, by which

meanes, shee being therein, heard all his quivering moanes, and complaints, seeming to be such, as the

Swanne singing before her death: whereupon, shee called her Chambermaide, saying to her. Goe up above,

and looke over the terrace on the wall downe to this doore, and see who is there, and what he doth. The

Chambermaide went up aloft, and by a little glimmering in the ayre, she saw a man sitting in his shirt, bare

on feete and legges, trembling in manner before rehearsed. She demanding of whence, and what he was;

Rinaldoes teeth so trembled in his head, as very hardly could he forme any words, but (so well as he could)

told her what he was, and how he came thither: most pittifully entreating her, that if she could affoord him

The Chambermaide, being much moved to compassion, returned to her Lady, and tolde her all; she likewise

pittying his distresse, and remembring shee had the key of that doore, whereby the Marquesse both entred and

returned, when he intended not to be seene of any, said to her Maide. Goe, and open the doore softly for him;

we have a good supper, and none to helpe to eate it, and if he be a man likely, we can allow him one nights

lodging too. The Chambermaide, commending her Lady for this charitable kindnesse, opened the doore, and

seeing hee appeared as halfe frozen, shee said unto him. Make hast good man, get thee into this Bath, which

yet is good and warme, for my Lady her selfe came but newly out of it. Whereto very gladly he

condiscended, as not tarrying to be bidden twise; finding himselfe so singularly comforted with the heate

thereof, even as if hee had beene restored from death to life. Then the Lady sent him garments, which lately

were her deceased husbands, and fitted him so aptly in all respects, as if purposely they had beene made for

Attending in further expectation, to know what else the Lady would commaund him; hee began to remember

God and Saint Julian, hartily thanking her, for delivering him from so bad a night as was threatned towards

him, and bringing him to so good entertainment. After all this, the Lady causing a faire fire to be made in the

neerest Chamber beneath, went and sate by it her selfe, demaunding how the honest man fared. Madame,

answered the Chambermaide, now that he is in your deceased Lords garments, he appeareth to be a very

goodly Gentleman, and (questionlesse) is of respective birth and breeding, well deserving this gracious

favour which you have affoorded him. Goe then (quoth the Lady) and conduct him hither, to sit by this fire,

and sup heere with mee, for I feare he hath had but a sorrie supper. When Rinaldo was entred into the

Chamber, and beheld her to be such a beautifull Lady, accounting his fortune to exceede all comparison, he

did her most humble reverence, expressing so much thankefulnesse as possibly he could, for this her

The Lady fixing a stedfast eye upon him, well liking his gentle language and behaviour, perceiving also, how

fitly her deceased husbands apparell was formed to his person, and resembling him in all familiar respects, he

appeared (in her judgement) farre beyond the Chambermaides commendations of him; so praying him to sit

downe by her before the fire, she questioned with him, concerning this unhappy nights accident befalne him,

wherein he fully resolved her, and shee was the more perswaded, by reason of his servants comming into the

Towne before night, assuring him, that he should be found for him early in the morning.

Supper being served in to the Table, and hee seated according as the Lady commanded; shee began to

observe him very considerately; for he was a goodly man, compleate in all perfection of person, a delicate

pleasing countenance, a quicke alluring eye, fixed and constant, not wantonly gadding, in the joviall

youthfulnesse of his time, and truest temper for amorous apprehension; all these were as battering engines

against a Bulwarke of no strong resistance, and wrought strangely upon her flexible affections. And though

shee fed heartily, as occasion constrained, yet her thoughts had entertained a new kinde of diet, digested

onely by the eye; yet so cunningly concealed, that no motive to immodesty could be discerned. Her mercy

thus extended to him in misery, drew on (by Table discourse) his birth, education, parents, friends, and alies;

his wealthy possessions by Merchandize, and a sound stability in his estate, but above all (and best of all) the

single and sole condition of a batcheler; an apt and easie steele to strike fire, especially upon such quicke

No imbarment remained, but remembrance of the Marquesse, and that being summoned to her more advised

consideration, her youth and beauty stood up as conscious accusers, for blemishing her honour and faire

repute, with lewd and luxurious life, far unfit for a Lady of her degree, and well worthy of generall

condemnation. What should I further say? upon a short conference with her Chambermaide, repentance for

sinne past, and solemne promise of a constant conversion, thus shee delivered her minde to Rinaldo.

Sir, as you have related your Fortunes to mee, by this your casuall happening hither, if you can like the

motion so well as shee that makes it, my deceased Lord and Husband living so perfectly in your person; this

house, and all mine is yours; and of a widdow I will become your wife, except (unmanly) you deny me.

Rinaldo hearing these words, and proceeding from a Lady of such absolute perfections, presuming upon so

proud an offer, and condemning himselfe of folly if he should refuse it, thus replied. Madam, considering that

I stand bound for ever heereafter, to confesse that you are the gracious preserver of my life, and I no way able

to returne requitall; if you please so to shadow mine insufficiencie, and to accept me and my fairest fortunes

to doe you service: let me die before a thought of deniall, or any way to yeeld you the least discontentment.

Heere wanted but a Priest to joyne their hands, as mutuall affection already had done their hearts, which

being sealed with infinit kisses, the Chambermaide called up Friar Roger her Confessor, and wedding and

bedding were both effected before the bright morning. In breefe, the Marquesse having heard of the marriage,

did not mislike it, but confirmed it by great and honourable giftes; and having sent for his dishonest Servant,

he dispatched him (after sound reprehension) to Ferrara, with Letters to Rinaldoes Father and Friends, of all

the accidents that had befalne him. Moreover, the very same morning, the three Theeves that had robbed, and

so ill intreated Rinaldo, for another facte by them the same night committed, were taken, and brought to the

Towne of Chasteau Guillaume, where they were hanged for their offences, and Rinaldo with his wife rode to

Three young Gentlemen, being Brethren, and having spent all their Lands and possessions vainely, became

poore. A Nephew of theirs (falling almost into as desperate a condition) became acquainted with an Abbot,

whom he afterward found to be the King of Englands Daughter, and made him her Husband in mariage,

The fortunes of Rinaldo de Este, being heard by the Ladies and Gentlemen, they admired his happinesse, and

commended his devotion to Saint Julian, who (in such extreame necessity) sent him so good succour. Nor

was the Lady to be blamed, for leaving base liberty, and converting to the chaste embraces of the marriage

bed, the dignity of Womens honour, and eternall disgrace living otherwise. While thus they descanted on the

happy night betweene her and Rinaldo, Madam Pampinea sitting next to Philostratus, considering, that her

Discourse must follow in order, and thinking on what shee was to say; the Queene had no sooner sent out her

command, but she being no lesse faire then forward, began in this manner. Ladies of great respect, the more

we conferre on the accidents of Fortune, so much the more remaineth to consider on her mutabilities, wherein

there is no need of wonder, if discreetly we observe that al such things as we fondly tearme to be our owne,

are in her power, and so (consequently) change from one to another, without any stay or arrest (according to

her concealed judgement) or setled order (at least) that can bee knowne to us. Now, although these things

appeare thus dayly to us, even apparantly in all occasions, and as hath beene discerned by some of our

precedent Discourses; yet notwithstanding, seeing it pleaseth the Queene, that our arguments should aime at

these ends, I will adde to the former tales another of my owne, perhaps not unprofitable for the hearers, nor

Sometime heeretofore, there dwelt in our Cittie, a Knight named Signior Theobaldo, who (according as some

report) issued from the Family of Lamberti, but others derive him of the Agolanti; guiding (perhaps) their

opinion heerein, more from the traine of Children, belonging to the saide Theobaldo (evermore equall to that

of the Agolanti) then any other matter else. But setting aside from which of these two houses he came, I say,

that in his time he was a very wealthy Knight, and had three sonnes; the first being named Lamberto, the

second Theobaldo, and the third Agolanto, all goodly and gracefull youths: howbeit, the eldest had not

compleated eighteene yeares, when Signior Theobaldo the Father deceased, who left them all his goods and

inheritances. And they, seeing themselves rich in ready monies and revennewes, without any other

governement then their owne voluntary disposition, kept no restraint upon their expences, but maintained

many servants, and store of unvalewable Horses, beside Hawkes and Hounds, with open house for all

commers; and not onely all delights else fit for Gentlemen, but what vanities beside best agreed with their

Not long had they run on this race, but the Treasures lefte them by their Father, began greatly to diminish;

and their Revennewes suffised not, to support such lavish expences as they had begun: but they fell to

engaging and pawning their inheritances, selling one to day, and another to morrow, so that they saw

themselves quickely come to nothing, and then poverty opened their eyes, which prodigality had before

clozed up. Heereupon, Lamberto (on a day) calling his Brethren to him, shewed them what the honors of their

Father had beene, to what height his wealth amounted, and now to what an ebbe of poverty it was falne, only

thorow their inordinate expences. Wherefore hee counselled them, (as best he could) before further misery

insulted over them, to make sale of the small remainder that was left, and then to betake themselves unto

This advice prevailed with them; and so, without taking leave of any body, or other solemnity then closest

secrecie, they departed from Florence, not tarrying in any place untill they were arrived in England.

Comming to the City of London, and taking there a small house upon yearely rent, living on so little charge

as possibly might be, they began to lend out money at use: wherein Fortune was so favourable to them, that

(in few yeares) they had gathered a great summe of mony: by means whereof it came to passe, that one while

one of them, and afterward another, returned backe againe to Florence: where, with those summes, a great

part of their inheritances were redeemed, and many other bought beside. Linking themselves in marriage, and

yet continuing their usances in England; they sent a Nephew of theirs thither, named Alessandro, a yong man,

and of faire demeanor, to maintaine their stocke in employment: while they three remained stil in Florence,

and growing forgetful of their former misery, fell againe into as unreasonable expences as ever, never

respecting their houshold charges, because they had good credite among the Merchants, and the monies still

The dealings of Alessandro in England grew verie great, for hee lent out much money to many Gentlemen,

Lords, and Barons of the Land, upon engagement of their Mannors; Castles, and other revennues: from

whence he derived immeasurable benefite. While the three Brethren held on in their lavish expences,

borrowing moneys when they wanted untill their supplies came from England, whereon (indeede) was theyr

onely dependance: it fortuned, that (contrary to the opinion of all men) warre happened betweene the King of

England, and one of his sonnes, which occasioned much trouble in the whole Countrey, by taking part on

either side, some with the sonne, and other with the Father. In regard whereof, those Castles and places

pawned to Alessandro, were sodainely seized from him, nothing then remaining, that turned him any profite.

But living in hope day by day, that peace would be concluded betweene the Father and the Sonne, he never

doubted, but all things then should be restored to him, both the principall and interest, and therfore he would

The three Brethren at Florence, bounding within no limites their disordered spending; borrowed dayly more

and more. And after some few yeares, the creditors seeing no effect of their hopes to come from them, all

credit being lost with them, and no repayment of promised dues, they were imprisoned, their Landes and all

they had, not suffising to pay the moitie of Debts, but their bodies remained in prison for the rest, theyr

Wives and young children being sent thence, some to one village, some to another, so that nothing now was

to be expected, but poverty and misery of life for ever. As for honest Alessandro, who had awaited long time

for peace in England, perceyving there was no likelyhoode of it; and considering also, that (beside his

tarrying there in vaine to recover his dues) he was in danger of his life; without any further deferring, he set

away for Italy. It came to passe, that as he yssued foorth of Bruges, hee saw a young Abbot also journeying

thence, being cloathed in white, accompanied with divers Monkes, and a great traine before, conducting the

needfull Carriage. Two auncient Knights, kinsmen to the King, followed after; with whom Alessandro

acquainted himselfe, as having formerly known them, and was kindely accepted into their company.

Alessandro riding along with them, courteously requested to know, what those Monks were that rode before,

He that rideth before, is a yong Gentleman, and our Kinsman, who is newly elected Abbot of one of the best

Abbeys in England, and because he is more yong in yeeres, then the decrees for such a dignity do allow, we

travaile with him to Rome, to entreat our Holy Father, that his.youth may be dispensed withall, and he

confirmed in the said dignitie; but hee is not to speake a word to any person. On rode this new Abbot,

sometimes before his Traine, and other whiles after, as we see great Lords use to do, when they ride upon the

It chanced on a day, that Alessandro rode somewhat neere to the Abbot, who stedfastly beholding him,

perceived that he was a very comely young man, so affable, lovely, and gracious, that even in this first

encounter, he had never seene any man before that better pleased him. Calling him a little closer, he began to

conferre familiarly with him, demanding what he was, whence he came, and whether he travelled. Alessandro

imparted freely to him all his affaires, in every thing satisfying his demands, and offering (although his power

When the Abbot had heard his gentle answeres, so wisely and discreetly delivered, considering also (more

particularly) his commendable carriage, hee tooke him to be (at the least) a wellborne Gentleman, and far

differing from his owne logger headed traine. Wherefore, taking compassion on his great misfortunes, he

comforted him very kindly, wishing him to live alwayes in good hope. For, if he were vertuous and honest,

he should surely attaine to the seate from whence Fortune had throwne him, or rather much higher. Intreating

him also, that seeing he journied towards Tuscany, as he himselfe did the like, to continue stil (if he pleased)

in his company. Alessandro most humbly thanked him for such gracious comfort; protesting, that he would

The Abbot riding on, with newer crotchets in his braine then he had before the sight of Alessandro, it

fortuned, that after divers dayes of travaile, they came to a small Country Village, which affoorded little store

of Lodging, and yet the Abbot would needes lye there. Alessandro, being well acquainted with the Hoste of

the house, willed him to provide for the Abbot and his people, and then to lodge him where hee thought it

meetest. Now before the Abbots comming thither, the Harbenger that marshalled all such matters, had

provided for his Traine in the Village, some in one place, and others elsewhere, in the best maner that the

Towne could yeelde. But when the Abbot had supt, a great part of the night being spent, and every one else at

his rest; Alessandro demaunded of the Hoste, what provision he had made for him, and how hee should be

In good sadnesse Sir (quoth the Host) you see that my house is full of Guests, so that I and my people, must

gladly sleepe on the tables and benches: Neverthelesse, next adjoyning to my Lord Abbots Chamber, there

are certaine Cornlofts, whether I can closely bring you, and making shift there with a slender Palletbed, it

may serve for one night, insted of a better. But mine Host (quoth Alessandro) how can I passe thorow my

Lords Chamber, which is so little, as it would not allow Lodging for any of his Monkes? If I had remembred

so much (said the Host) before the Curtaines were drawne, I could have lodged his Monkes in the

Cornelofts, and then both you and I might have slept where now they doe. But feare you not, my Lords

Curtaines are close drawne, hee sleepeth (no doubt) soundly, and I can conveigh you thither quietly enough,

without the least disturbance to him, and a Palletbed shall be fitted there for you. Alessandro perceiving that

all this might be easily done, and no disease offered to the Abbot, accepted it willingly, and went thither

My Lord Abbot, whose thoughts were so busied about amorous desires, that no sleepe at all could enter his

eyes, heard all this talke between the Host and Alessandro, and also where hee was appointed to Lodge, he

saide thus within himselfe. Seeing Fortune hath fitted me with a propitious time, to compasse the happinesse

of my hearts desire; I know no reason why I should refuse it. Perhaps, I shall never have the like offer againe,

or ever be enabled with such an opportunitie. So, beeing fully determined to prosecute his intention, and

perswading himself also, that the silence of the night had bestowed sleepe on all the rest; with a lowe and

trembling voyce, he called Alessandro, advising him to come and lye downe by him, which (after some few

faint excuses) he did, and putting off his cloaths, lay downe by the Abbot, being not a little proude of so

The Abbot, laying his arme over the others body, began to imbrace and hugge him; even as amorous friends

(provoked by earnest affection), use to doe. Whereat Alessandro verie much mervayling, and being an Italian

himselfe, fearing least this folly in the Abbot, would convert to foule and dishonest action, shrunke modestly

from him. Which the Abbot perceiving, and doubting least Alessandro would depart and leave him,

pleasantly smiling, and with bashfull behaviour baring his stomack, he tooke Alessandroes hand, and laying it

thereon, saide; Alessandro, let all bad thoughts of bestiall abuse be farre off from thee, and feele here, to

resolve thee from all such feare. Allessandro feeling the Abbots brest, found there two pretty little

mountaines, round, plumpe, and smooth, appearing as if they had beene of polished Ivory; whereby he

perceived, that the Abbot was a woman: which, setting an edge on his youthful desires, made him fall to

embracing, and immediately he offered to kisse her; but she somewhat rudely repulsing him, as halfe

Alessandro, forbeare such boldnesse, uppon thy lives perill, and before thou further presume to touch me,

understand what I shall tell thee. I am (as thou perceivest) no man, but a woman; and departing a Virgin from

my Fathers House, am travelling towards the Popes holinesse, to the end that he should bestow me in

marriage. But the other day, when first I beheld thee, whether it proceeded from thy happinesse in fortune, or

the fatall houre of my owne infelicity for ever, I know not; I conceyved such an effectuall kinde of liking

towardes thee, as never did Woman love a man more truely then I doe thee having sworn within my soule to

make thee my Husband before any other; and if thou wilt not accept me as thy wife, set a locke upon thy

lippes concerning what thou hast heard, and depart hence to thine owne bed againe.

No doubt, but that these were strange newes to Alessandro, and seemed meerely as a miracle to him. What

shee was, he knew not, but in regard of her traine and company, hee reputed her to be both noble and rich, as

also she was wonderfull faire and beautifull. His owne fortunes stood out of future expectation by his

kinsmens overthrow, and his great losses in England; wherefore, upon an opportunity so fairely offered, he

held it no wisedome to returne refusall, but accepted her gracious motion, and referred all to her disposing.

Shee arising out of her bed, called him to a little Table standing by, where hung a faire Crucifixe upon the

wall; before which, and calling him to witnesse, that suffered such bitter and cruell torments on his Crosse,

putting a Ring upon his finger, there she faithfully espoused him, refusing all the world, to be onely his:

which being on either side confirmed solemnly, by an holy Vow, and chaste kisses; shee commanded him

backe to his Chamber, and she returned to her bed againe, sufficiently satisfied with her Loves acceptation,

When they had rested themselves there for some few dayes, the supposed Abbot, with the two Knights, and

none else in company but Alessandro, went before the Pope, and having done him such reverence as

Holy Father (as you know much better then any other) everie one that desireth to live well and vertuously,

ought to shunne (so farre as in them lyeth) all occasions that may induce to the contrarie. To the end

therefore, that I (who desire nothing more) then to live within the compasse of a vertuous conversation, may

perfect my hopes in this behalfe: I have fled from my Fathers Court, and am come hither in this habite as you

see, to crave therein your holy and fatherly furtherance. I am daughter to the King of England, and have

sufficiently furnished my selfe with some of his Treasures, that your Holinesse may bestow me in marriage;

because mine unkind Father, never regarding my youth and beauty (inferior to few in my native country)

would marry me to the King of NorthWales, an aged, impotent, and sickely man. Yet let me tell your

sanctity, that his age and weakenesse hath not so much occasioned my Right, as feare of mine owne youth

and frailety; when being married to him, instead of loyall and unstained life, lewd and dishonest desires

might make me to wander, by breaking the divine Lawes of wedlocke, and abusing the royall blood of my

As I travailed hither with this vertuous intention, our Lord, who onely knoweth perfectly, what is best fitting

for all his creatures; presented mine eyes (no doubt in his meere mercy and goodnesse) with a man meete to

be my husband, which (pointing to Alessandro) is this young Gentleman standing by me, whose honest,

vertuous, and civill demeanour, deserveth a Lady of farre greater worth, although (perhaps) Nobility in blood

be denied him, and may make him seeme not so excellent, as one derived from Royall discent. Holy and

religious vowes have past betweene us both, and the Ring on his finger, is the firme pledge of my faith and

constancie, never to accept any other man in marriage, but him onely, although my Father, or any else doe

dislike it. Wherefore (holy Father) the principall cause of my comming hither, being already effectually

concluded on, I desire to compleat the rest of my Pilgrimage, by visiting the sanctified places in this City,

whereof there are great plenty: And also, that sacred marriage, being contracted in the presence of God onely,

betweene Alessandro and my selfe, may by you be publikely confirmed, and in an open congregation. For,

seeing God hath so appointed it, and our soules have so solemnely vowed it, that no disaster whatsoever can

alter it: you being Gods Vicar here on earth, I hope will not gainesay, but confirme it with your fatherly

Perswade your selves (faire Ladies) that Alessandro was in no meane admiration, when hee heard, that his

wife was daughter to the King of England, unspeakable joy (questionlesse) wholly overcame him: but the two

Knights were not a little troubled and offended, at such a straunge and unexpected accident, yea, so violent

were their passions, that had they beene any where else, then in the Popes presence, Alessandro had felt their

furie, and (perhaps) the Princesse her selfe too. On the other side, the Pope was much amazed at the habite

she went disguised in, and likewise at the election of her husband; but, perceiving there was no resistance to

be made against it, hee yeelded the more willingly to satisfie her desire. And therefore, having first comforted

the two Knights, and made peace betweene them, the Princesse, and Alessandro, he gave order for the rest

When the appointed day for the solemnity was come, hee caused the Princesse (cloathed in most rich and

royall garments) to appeare before all the Cardinals, and many other great persons then in presence, who were

come to this worthy Feast, which hee had caused purposely to bee prepared, where she seemed so faire and

goodly a Lady, that every eye was highly delighted to behold her, commending her with no meane

admiration. In like manner was Alessandro greatly honoured by the two Knights, being most sumptuous in

appearance, and not like a man that had lent money to usury, but rather of very royall quality; the Pope

himselfe celebrating the marriage betweene them, which being finished, with the most magnificent pompe

that could be devised, hee gave them his benediction, and licenced their departure thence.

Alessandro, his Princesse and her traine thus leaving Rome, they would needes visite Florence, where the

newes of this accident was (long before) noysed, and they received by the Citizens in royall manner. There

did shee deliver the three brethren out of prison, having first payed all their debts, and reseated them againe

(with their wives) in their former inheritances and possessions. Afterward, departing from Florence, and

Agolanto, one of the Uncles travailing with them to Paris; they were there also most honourably entertained

by the King of France. From whence the two Knights went before for England, and prevailed so successefully

with the King; that hee received his daughter into grace and favour, as also his Sonne in law her husband, to

whom hee gave the order of Knighthoode, and (for his greater dignitie) created him Earle of Cornewall.

And such was the noble spirit of Alessandro, that he pacified the troubles betweene the King and his sonne,

whereon ensued great comfort to the Kingdome, winning the love and favour of all the people; and Agolanto

(by the meanes of Alessandro) recovered all that was due to him and his brethren in England, returning richly

home to Florence, Count Alessandro (his kinsman) having first dub'd him Knight. Long time he lived in

peace and tranquility, with the faire Princesse his wife, proving to be so absolute in wisedome, and so famous

a Souldier; that (as some report) by assistance of his Father in law, he conquered the Realme of Ireland, and

Landolpho Ruffolo, falling into poverty, became a Pirate on the Seas, and being taken by the Genewayes,

hardly escaped drowning: Which yet (neverthelesse) he did, upon a little Chest or Coffer, full of very rich

Jewels, being carried thereon to Corfu, where he was well entertained by a good woman; And afterward,

Madam Lauretta, sitting next to Madam Pampinea, and seeing how triumphantly she had finished her

discourse; without attending any thing else, spake thus. Gracious Ladies, we shall never behold (in mine

opinion) a greater act of Fortune, then to see a man so suddainly exalted, even from the lowest depth of

poverty, to a Royall estate of dignity; as the discourse of Madam Pampinea hath made good, by the happy

advancement of Alessandro. And because it appeareth necessary, that whosoever discourseth on the subject

proposed, should no way vary from the very same termes; I shall not shame to tell a tale, which, though it

containe far greater mishapes then the former, may sort to as happy an issue, albeit not so noble and

magnificent. In which respect, it may (perhaps) merit the lesse attention; but howsoever that fault shall be

Opinion hath made it famous for long time, that the Seacoast of Rhegium to Gaieta, is the onely delactable

part of all Italy, wherein, somewhat neere to Salerno, is a shore looking upon the Sea, which the inhabitants

there dwelling, doe call the coast of Malfy, full of small Townes, Gardens, Springs, and wealthy men, trading

in as many kindes of Merchandizes, as any other people that I know. Among which Townes, there is one,

named Ravello, wherein (as yet to this day there are rich people) there was (not long since) a very wealthy

man, named Landolpho Ruffolo, who being not contented with his riches, but coveting to multiply them

double and trebble, fell in danger, to loose both himselfe and wealth together. This man (as other Merchants

are wont to doe) after hee had considered on his affaires, bought him a very goodly Ship, lading it with divers

sorts of Merchandizes, all belonging to himselfe onely, and making his voyage to the Isle of Cyprus. Where

he found, over and beside the Merchandizes he had brought thither, many Ships more there arrived, and all

laden with the same commodities, in regard whereof, it was needefull for him, not onely to make a good Mart

of his goods; but also was further constrained (if hee meant to vent his commodities) to sell them away

(almost) for nothing, endangering his utter destruction and overthrow. Whereupon, grieving exceedingly at so

great a losse, not knowing what to doe, and seeing, that from very aboundant wealth, hee was likely to fall

into as low poverty: he resolved to die, or to recompence his losses upon others, because he would not returne

Meeting with a Merchant, that bought his great Ship of him; with the money made thereof, and also his other

Merchandizes, hee purchased another, being a lighter vessell, apt and proper for the use of a Pirate, arming

and furnishing it in ample manner, for roving and robbing upon the Seas. Thus hee began to make other mens

goods his owne, especially from the Turkes he tooke much wealth, Fortune being alwayes therein so

favourable to him, that hee could never compasse the like by trading. So that, within the space of one yeare,

hee had robd and taken so many Gallies from the Turke; that he found himselfe well recovered, not onely of

all his losses by Merchandize, but likewise his wealth was wholly redoubled. Finding his losses to be very

liberally requited, and having now sufficient, it were folly to hazard a second fall; wherefore, conferring with

his owne thoughts, and finding that he had enough, and needed not to covet after more: he fully concluded,

now to returne home to his owne house againe, and live upon his goods thus gotten.

Continuing still in feare of the losses he had sustained by traffique, and minding never more to imploy his

money that way, but to keep this light vessell, which had holpen him to all his wealth: he commanded his

men to put forth their Oares, and shape,their course for his owne dwelling. Being aloft in the higher Seas,

darke night overtaking them, and a mighty winde suddainly comming upon them: it not onely was contrary

to their course, but held on with such impetuous violence; that the small vessell, being unable to endure it,

made to landward speedily, and in expectation of a more friendly wind, entred a little port of the Sea,

directing up into a small Island, and there safely sheltred it selfe. Into the same port which Landolpho had

thus taken for his refuge, entred (soone after) two great Carrackes of Genewayes, lately come from

Constantinople. When the men in them had espied the small Barke, and lockt up her passage from getting

forth; understanding the Owners name, and that report had famed him to be very rich, they determined (as

men evermore addicted naturally, to covet after money and spoile) to make it their owne as a prize at Sea.

Landing some store of their men, well armed with Crossebowes and other weapons, they tooke possession of

such a place, where none durst issue forth of the small Barke, but endangered his life with their Darts and

Arrowes. Entering aboord the Barke, and making it their owne by full possession, all the men they threw

overboord, without sparing any but Landolpho himselfe, whom they mounted into one of the Carrackes,

leaving him nothing but a poore shirt of Maile on his backe, and having rifled the Barke of all her riches,

sunke it into the bottome of the sea. The day following, the rough windes being calmed, the Carrackes set

saile againe, having a prosperous passage all the day long; but upon the entrance of darke night, the windes

blew more tempestuously then before, and sweld the Sea in such rude stormes, that the two Carracks were

sundered each from other, and by violence of the tempest it came to passe, that the Carracke wherein lay

poore miserable Landolpho (beneath the Isle of Cephalonia) ran against a rocke, and even as a glasse against

a wall, so split the Carracke in peeces, the goods and merchandize floating on the Sea, Chests, Coffers, Beds,

Now, notwithstanding the nights obscurity, and impetuous violence of the billowes; such as could swimme,

made shift to save their lives by swimming. Others caught hold on such things, as by Fortunes favour, floated

neerest to them, among whom, distressed Landolpho, desirous to save his life, if possibly it might be, espied

a Chest or Coffer before him, ordained (no doubt) to be the meanes of his safety from drowning. Now

although the day before, he had wished for death infinite times, rather then to returne home in such wretched

poverty; yet, seeing how other men strove for safety of their lives by any helpe, were it never so little, bee

tooke advantage of this favour offred him, and the rather in a necessitie so urgent. Keeping fast upon the

Coffer so well as he could, and being driven by the winds and waves, one while this way, and anon quite

contrary, he made shift for himselfe till day appeared; when looking every way about him, seeing nothing but

clouds, the seas and the Coffer, which one while shrunke from under him, and another while supported him,

according as the windes and billowes carried it: all that day and night thus he floated up and downe, drinking

more then willingly hee would, but almost hungerstarved thorow want of foode. The next morning, either

by the appointment of heaven or power of the Windes, Landolpho who was (wellneere) become a Spundge,

holding his armes strongly about the Chest, as we have seene some doe, who (dreading drowning) take hold

on any the very smallest helpe; drew neere unto the shore of the Iland Corfu, where (by good fortune) a poore

woman was scowring dishes with the salt water and sand, to make them (housewife like) neate and cleane.

When shee saw the Chest drawing neere her, and not discerning the shape of any man, shee grew fearefull,

and retyring from it, cried out aloude. He had no power of speaking to her, neither did his sight doe him the

smallest service; but even as the waves and windes pleased, the Chest was driven still neerer to the Land, and

then the woman perceyved that it had the forme of a ofer, and looking more advisedly, beheld two armes

extended over it, and afterward, she espied the face of a man, not being able to judge, whether he were alive,

or no. Moved by charitable and womanly compassion, shee stept in among the billowes, and getting fast

holde on the hayre of his head, drew both the Chest and him to the Land, and calling forth her Daughters to

helpe her, with much adoe she unfolded his armes from the Chest, setting it up on her Daughters head, and

then betweene them, Landolpho was led into the Towne, and there conveyed into a warme Stove, where

Good wines and comfortable broathes shee cherished him withall, that his sences being indifferently restored,

hee knew the place where hee was; but not in what manner he was brought thither, till the good woman

shewed him the Cofer that had kept him floating upon the waves, and (next under God) had saved his life.

The Chest seemed of such slender weight, that nothing of any value could be expected in it, either to

recompence the womans great paines and kindnesse bestowne on him, or any matter of his owne benefit.

Neverthelesse, the woman being absent, he opened the Chest, and found innumerable precious stones therein,

some costly and curiously set in Gold, and others not fixed in any mettall. Having knowledge of their great

worth and value (being a Merchant, and skil'd in such matters) he became much comforted, praysing God for

Then considering with himselfe, that (in a short time) hee had beene twice well buffeted and beaten by

Fortune, and fearing, least a third mishap might follow in like manner, hee consulted with his thoughts, how

he might safest order the businesse, and bring so rich a booty (without perill) to his owne home. Wherefore,

wrapping up the jewels in very unsightly coloures, that no suspition at all should be conceived of them, hee

saide to the good woman, that the Chest would not doe him any further service; but if shee pleased to lende

him a small sacke or bagge, shee might keepe the Cofer, for in her house it would divers way stead her. The

woman gladly did as he desired, and Landolpho returning her infinite thankes, for the loving kindnesse shee

had affoorded him, throwing the sacke on his necke, passed by a Barke to Brundusiam, and from thence to

Tranium, where Merchants in the City bestowed good garments on him, he acquainting them with his

Being come home in safety to Ravello, he fell on his knees, and thanked God for all his mercies towards him.

Then opening the sacke, and viewing the jewels at more leysure then formerly he had done, he found them to

be of so great estimation, that selling them but at ordinary and reasonable rates, he was three times richer,

then when hee departed first from his house. And having vented them all, he sent a great summe of money to

the good woman at Corfu, that had rescued him out of the Sea, and saved his life in a danger so dreadfull. The

like he did to Tranium, to the Merchants that had newly cloathed him; living richly upon the remainder, and

Andrea de Piero, travelling from Perouse to Naples to buy Horses, was (in the space of one night) surprised

by three admirable accidents, out of all which he fortunately escaped, and with a rich Ring, returned home to

The precious Stones and jewels found by Landolpho, maketh mee to remember (said Madam Fiammetta, who

was next to deliver her discourse) a Tale, containing no lesse perils, then that reported by Madam Lauretta:

but somewhat different from it, because the one happened in sundry yeeres, and this other had no longer time,

As I have heard reported by many, there sometime lived in Perouse or Perugia, a young man, named Andrea

de Piero, whose profession was to trade about Horses, in the nature of a Horsecourser, or Horsemaster, who

hearing of a good Faire or Market (for his purpose) at Naples, did put five hundred Crownes of gold in his

purse, and journeyed thither in the company of other Horsecoursers, arriving there on a Sunday in the

evening. According to instructions given him by his Host, he went the next day into the Horsemarket, where

he saw very many Horses that he liked, cheapening their prices as he went up and downe, but could fall to no

agreement; yet to manifest that he came purposely to buy, and not as a cheapener onely, oftentimes (like a

shallowbrainde trader in the world) he shewed his purse of gold before all passengers, never respecting who,

It came to passe, that a young Sicillian wench (very beautifull, but at commaund of whosoever would, and for

small hire) pass then by, and (without his percieving) seeing such store of gold in his purse; presently she said

to her selfe: why should not all those crownes be mine, when the foole that owes them, can keepe them no

closer? And so she went on. With this young wanton there was (at the same time) an olde woman (as

commonly such stuffe is alwayes so attended) seeming to be a Sicillian also, who so soone as shee saw

Andrea, knew him, and leaving her youthfull commodity, ranne to him, and embraced him very kindly.

Which when the younger Lasse perceived, without proceeding any further, she stayed to see what would

ensue thereon. Andrea conferring with the olde Bawde, and knowing her (but not for any such creature)

declared himselfe very affable to her; she making him promise, that shee would come and drinke with him at

his lodging. So breaking off further speeches for that time, shee returned to her young Cammerado; and

Andrea went about buying his horses, still cheapning good store, but did not buy any all that morning.

The Punke that had taken notice of Andreas purse, upon the olde womans comming backe to her (having

formerly studied, how shee might get all the gold, or the greater part thereof) cunningly questioned with her,

what the man was, whence hee came, and the occasion of his businesse there? wherein she fully informed her

particularly, and in as ample manner as himselfe could have done: That shee had long time dwelt in Sicily

with his Father, and afterward at Perouse; recounting also, at what time she came thence, and the cause which

now had drawne him to Naples. The witty young housewife, being thorowly instructed, concerning the

Parents and kindred of Andrea, their names, quality, and all other circumstances thereto leading; began to

frame the foundation of her purpose thereupon, setting her resolution downe constantly, that the purse and

Being come home to her owne house, away shee sent the olde Pandresse about other businesse, which might

hold her time long enough of employment, and hinder her returning to Andrea according to promise,

purposing, not to trust her in this serious piece of service. Calling a young crafty Girle to her, whom she had

well tutoured in the like ambassages, when evening drew on, she sent her to Andreas lodging, where (by good

fortune) she found him sitting alone at the doore, and demanding of him, if he knew an honest Gentleman

lodging there, whose name was Signior Andrea de Piero; he made her answere, that himselfe was the man.

Then taking him aside, she said. Sir, there is a worthy Gentlewoman of this Citie, that would gladly speake

Andrea, hearing such a kinde of salutation, and from a Gentlewoman, named of worth; began to grow proud

in his owne imaginations, and to make no meane estimation of himselfe: As (undoubtedly) that he was an

hansome proper man, and of such cariage and perfections, as had attracted the amorous eye of this

Gentlewoman, and induced her to like and love him beyond all other, Naples not containing a man of better

merit. Whereupon he answered the Mayde, that he was ready to attend her Mistresse, desiring to know, when

it should be, and where the Gentlewoman would speake with him? So soone as you please Sir, replied the

Instantly Andrea (without leaving any direction of his departure in his lodging, or when he intended to

returne againe) said to the Girle: Goe before, and I will follow. This little Chambercommodity, conducted

him to her Mistresses dwelling, which was in a streete named Malpertuis, a title manifesting sufficiently the

streetes honesty: but hee, having no such knowledge thereof, neither suspecting any harme at all, but that he

went to a most honest house, and to a Gentlewoman of good respect; entred boldly: the Mayde going in

before, and guiding him up a faire payre of stayres, which he having more then halfe ascended, the cunning

young Queane gave a call to her Mistresse, saying; Signior Andrea is come already, whereupon, she appeared

at the stayreshead, as if she had stayed there purposely to entertaine him. She was young, very beautifull,

comely of person, and rich in adornements, which Andrea well observing, and seeing her descend two or

three steps, with open armes to embrace him, catching fast hold about his neck; he stood as a man

confounded with admiration, and she contained a cunning kinde of silence, even as if she were unable to utter

one word, seeming hindered by extremity of joy at his presence, and to make him effectually admire her

extraordinary kindnesse, having teares plenteously at commaund, intermixed with sighes and broken

Signior Andrea, you are the most welcome friend to me in the world; sealing this salutation with infinite

sweet kisses and embraces: whereat (in wonderfull amazement) he being strangely transported, replied;

Madame, you honour me beyond all compasse of merit. Then, taking him by the hand, shee guided him

thorough a goodly Hall, into her owne Chamber, which was delicately embalmed with Roses, Orenge

flowers, and all other pleasing smelles, and a costly bed in the middest, curtained round about, verie artificiall

Pictures beautifying the walles, with many other embellishments, such as those Countries are liberally stored

withall. He being meerely a novice in these kinds of wanton carriages of the World, and free from any base or

degenerate conceite; firmely perswaded himselfe, that (questionlesse) she was a Lady of no meane esteeme,

and he more then happy, to be thus respected and honored by her. They both being seated on a curious Chest

at the beds feete, teares cunningly trickling downe her Cheekes, and sighes intermedled with inward

I am sure Andrea, that you greatly marvell at me, in gracing you with this solemne and kinde entertainment,

and why I should so melt my selfe in sighes and teares, at a man that hath no knowledge of mee, or perhaps,

sildome or never heard any speeches of mee: but you shall instantly receive from mee matter to augment your

greater marvaile, meeting heere with your owne Sister, beyond all hope or expectation in eyther of us both.

But seeing that Heaven hath beene so gracious to me, to let mee see one of my Brethren before I dye (though

gladly I would have seene them all) which is some addition of comfort to me, and that which (happily) thou

Piero, my Father and thine, dwelt long time (as thou canst not choose but to have understood) in Palermo;

where, through the bounty, and other gracious good parts remaining in him, he was much renowned, and to

this day, is no doubt remembred, by many of his loving Friends and Wellwillers. Among them that most

intimately affected Piero, my mother (who was Gentlewoman, and at that time a widow) did deerest of all

other love him; so that: forgetting the feare of her Father, Brethren, yea, and her owne honour, they became

so privately acquainted, that I was begotten, and am heere now such as thou seest me. Afterward, occasions

so befalling our Father, to abandon Palermo, and returne to Perouse, he left my mother and me his little

daughter, never after (for ought that I could learne) once remembring either her or me: so that (if he had not

beene my Father) I could have much condemned him, in regard of his ingratitude to my mother, and love

which hee ought to have shewne me as his childe, being borne of no Chambermaide, neyther of a Citty

sinner; albeit I must needes say, that she was blameworthy, without any further knowledge of him (rioved

onely thereto by most loyal affection) to commit both her selfe, and all the wealth shee had, into his hands:

but things ill done, and so long time since, are more easily controulled, then amended. Being left so young at

Palermo, and growing (well neere) to the stature as now you see me; my Mother (being wealthy) gave me in

marriage to one of the Gergentes Family, a Gentleman, and of great revennues, who in his love to me and my

mother, went and dwelt at Palermo: where falling into the Guelphes Faction, and making one in the enterprize

with Charles our King; it came to passe, that they were discovered to Fredericke King of Arragon, before

their intent could be put in execution: Whereupon, we were enforced to flye from Sicily, even when my hope

stoode fairely, to have beene the greatest Lady in all the Island. Packing up then such few things as wee could

take with us, (few I may well call them, in regard of our wealthy possessions, both in Pallaces, Houses, and

Lands, all which we were constrained to forgo:) we made our recourse to this Citty, where we found King

Charles so benigne and gracious to us, that recompencing the greater part of our losses, he bestowed Lands

and houses on us here, beside a continuall large pension to my husband your brother in Law, as heereafter

himselfe shall better acquaint you withal. Thus came I hither, and thus remaine here, where I am able to

welcome my brother Andrea, thankes more to Fortune, then any friendlinesse in him. With which words she

embraced and kissed him many times, sighing and weeping as she did before. Andrea hearing this Fable so

artificially delivered, composed from point to point with such likely protestations, without faltring or failing

in any one words utterance; and remembring perfectly for truth, that his Father had formerly dwelt at

Palermo; knowing also (by some sensible feeling in himselfe) the custome of young people, who are easily

conquered by affection in their youthfull heate, seeing beside the tears, trembling speeches, and earnest

embracings of this cunning commodity; he tooke all to be true by her thus spoken, and upon her silence, thus

replyed. Lady, let it not seeme strange to you, that your words have raysed marvell in me, because (indeed) I

had no knowledge of you, even no more then as if I had never seene you: never also having heard my father

speak either of you or your mother (for some considerations best known unto himselfe:) or if at any time he

used such language, either my youth then, or defective memory since, hath utterly lost it. But truely, it is no

little joy and comfort to me, to finde a sister here, where I had no such hope or expectation, and where also

myselfe am a meere stranger. For to speake my minde freely of you, and the perfections gracefully appearing

in you I know not any man of how great repute or qualitie soever, but you may well beseeme his acceptance,

much rather then mine, that am but a mean Merchant. But faire Sister, I desire to be resolved in one thing, to

wit; by what means you had understanding of my being in this City? whereto readily she returned him this

Brother, a poore Woman of this City, whom I employ sometimes houshold occasions, came to mee this

morning, and (having seene you) tolde me, that shee dwelt a long while with our Father, both at Palermo and

Perouse. And because I held it much better beseeming my condition, to have you visite me in mine owne

dwelling, then I to come see you at a common Inne, I made the bolder to send for you hither. After which

words, in very orderly manner, she enquired of his chiefest kindred and friends, calling them readily by their

proper names, according to her former instructions. Whereto Andrea still made her answere, confirming

thereby his beliefe of her the more strongly, and crediting whatsoever she saide, farre better then before.

Their conference having long time continued, and the heate of the day being somewhat extraordinary, she

called for Greeke wine, and banquetting stuffe, drinking to Andrea; and he pledging her very contentedly.

After which, he would have returned to his lodging, because it drew neere supper time; which by no meanes

shee would permit, but seeming more then halfe displeased, shee saide. Now I plainely perceive brother, how

little account you make of me, considering, you are with your owne Sister, who (you say) you never saw

before, and in her owne House, whether you should alwayes resort when you come to this City; and would

you now refuse her, to goe and sup at a common Inne? Beleeve me Brother, you shall sup with me, for

although my Husband is now from home, to my no little discontentment: yet you shall find Brother, that his

Now was Andrea so confounded this extremity of courtesie, that he knew not what to say, but onely thus

replied. I love you as a Sister ought to be loved, and accept of your exceeding kindnesse: but if I returne not

to my lodging, I shall wrong mine Host and his guests too much, because they will not sup untill I come. For

that (quoth shee) we have a present remedy, one of my servants shall goe and give warning, whereby they

shall not tarry your comming. Albeit, you might doe me a great kindnesse, to send for your friends to sup

with us here, where I assure ye, they shall finde that your Sister (for your sake) will bid them welcome, and

after supper, you may all walke together to your Inne. Andrea answered, that he had no such friends there, as

should be so burthenous to her: but seeing she urged him so farre, he would stay to sup with her, and referred

Ceremonious shew was made, of sending a servant to the Inne, for not expecting Andreas presence at Supper,

though no such matter was performed; but, after divers other discoursings, the table being covered, and

variety of costly viands placed thereon, downe they sate to feeding, with plenty of curious Wines liberally

walking about, so that it was darke night before they arose from the table. Andrea then offring to take his

leave, she would (by no meanes) suffer it, but tolde him, that Naples was a Citie of such strict Lawes and

Ordinances, as admitted no nightwalkers, although they were Natives, much lesse strangers, but punnished

them with great severity. And therefore, as she had formerly sent word to his Inne, that they should not

expect his comming to supper, the like had she done concerning his bed, intending to give her Brother

Andrea one nights lodging, which as easily she could affoord him, as shee had done a Supper. All which this

newcaught W.e verily crediting, and that he was in company of his owne Sister Fiordeliza (for so

did she cunningly stile her selfe, and in which beleefe he was meerely deluded) he accepted the more gladly

After supper, their conference lasted very long, purposely dilated out in length, that a great part of the night

might therein be wasted: when, leaving Andrea to his Chamber, and a Lad to attend, that he should lacke

nothing; she with her women went to their lodgings, and thus our Brother and supposed Sister were parted.

The season then being somewhat hot and soultry, Andrea put off his hose and doublet, and being in his shirt

alone, layed them underneath the beds boulster, as seeming carefull of his money. But finding a provocation

to the house of Office, he demanded of the Lad, where hee might find it; who shewed him a little doore in a

corner of the Chamber, appointing him to enter there. Safely enough he went in, but chanced to tread upon a

board, which was fastened at neither, ende to the joynts whereon it lay, being a pitfall made of purpose, to

entrap any such coxcombe, as would be trained to so base a place of lodging, so that both he and the board

fell downe together into the draught; yet such being his good fortune, to receive no harme in the fall

(although it was of extraordinary height) onely the filth of the place, (it being over full) had fowly myred him.

Now for your better understanding the quality of the place, and what ensued thereupon, it is not unnecessary

to describe it, according to a common use, observed in those parts. There was a narrow passage or entrie, as

often we see reserved betweene two houses, for eithers benefit to such a needfull place; and boards loosely

lay upon the joynts, which such as were acquainted withall, could easily avoide any perille in passing to or

from the stoole. But our so newly created Brother, not dreaming to find a Queane to his Sister, receiving so

foule a fall into the vault, and knowing not how to helpe himselfe, being sorrowfull beyond measure; cryed

out to the boy for light and aide, who intended not to give him any. For the crafty wag, (a meete attendant for

so honest a Mistresse) no sooner heard him to be fallen, but presently he ran to enforme her thereof, and shee

as speedily returned to the Chamber, where finding his cloathes under the beds head, shee needed no

instruction for search of his pockets. But having found the gold, which Andrea indiscreetely carried alwayes

about him, as thinking it could no where else be so safe: This was all shee aymed at, and for which shee had

ensnared him, faigning her selfe to be of Palermo, and Daughter to Piero of Perouse, so that not regarding

him any longer, but making fast the house of Office doore, there she left him in that miserable taking. Poore

Andrea perceiving, that his calles could get no answere from the Lad; cryed out louder, but all to no purpose:

when seeing into his owne simplicity, and understanding his error, though somewhat too late, hee made such

meanes constrainedly, that he got over a wall, which severed that foule sinke from the Worlds eye; and being

in the open streete, went to the doore of the House, which then he knew too well to his cost, making loud

exclaimes with rapping and knocking, but all as fruitelesse as before. Sorrowing exceedingly, and manifestly

beholding his misfortune; Alas (quoth he) how soone have I lost a Sister, and five hundred Crownes besides?

With many other words, loud calles, and beatings uppon the doore without intermission, the neighbours

finding themselves disturbed, and unable to endure any such ceaselesse vexation, rose from their beddes, and

called to him, desiring him to be gone, and let them rest. A Maide also of the same house, looking forth at the

window, and seeming as newly raised from sleepe, called to him, saying; What noyse is that beneath? Why

Virgin (answered Andrea) know you not me? I am Andrea de Piero, Brother to your Mistresse Fiordeliza.

Thou art a drunken knave replyed the Maide, more full of drinke then wit: goe sleepe, goe sleepe, and come

againe to morrow: for I know no Andrea de Piero, neither hath my Mistresse any such Brother. Get thee gone

go ie good man, and suffer us to sleepe I prythee. How now (quoth Andrea) doest thou not understand what I

say? Thou knowest that I supt with thy Mistresse this night; but if our Sicilian kindred be so soone forgot, I

prythee give mee my Cloathes which I left in my Chamber, and then verie gladly will I get mee gone. Hereat

the Maide laughing out aloude, saide; Surely the man is mad, or walketh the streetes in a dreame: and so

clasping fast the Window, away she went and left him. Now could Andrea assure himselfe, that his Golde and

cloathes were past recovery, which mooving him to the mor impatience, his former intercessions became

converted into furie, and what hee could not compasse by faire intreats, he intended to winne by outrage and

violence: so that taking up a great stone in his hand, hee layed upon the doore verie powerfull strokes. The

neighbors hearing this mollestation still, admitting them not the least respite of rest, reputed him for a

troublesome fellow, and that he used those counterfet words, onely to disturbe the Mistresse of the house, and

all that dwelled neere about her; looking againe out at their windowes, they altogether beganne to rate and

reprove him, even like so many bawling Curres, barking at a strange dog passing through the street. This is

shamefull villany (quoth one) and not to be suffered, that honest women should thus be molested in their

houses, with foolish idle words, and at such an unseasonable time of the night. For Gods sake (good man) be

gone, and let us sleepe; if thou have any thing to say to the Gentlewoman of the house, come tomorrow in the

Andrea, being some what pacified with these speeches, a shaggehayr'd swashbuckler, a grim visagde

Ruffian (as sildome bawdy houses are without such swaggering Champions) not seene or heard by Andrea,

all the while of his being in the house; rapping out two or three terrible Oathes, opening a Casement, and with

a stearne dreadfull voyce, demanded, who durst keepe that noyse beneath? Andrea fearefully looking up, and

(by a little glimmering of the Moone) seeing such a rough fellow, with a blacke beard, strowting like the

quilles of a Porcupine, and patches on his face, for hurts received in no honest quarrels, yawning also and

stretching, as angry to have his sleepe disturbed: trembling and quaking, answered; I am the Gentlewomans

brother of the house. The Ruffian interrupting him, and speaking more fiercely then before; sealing his words

with horrible Oathes, said. Sirra, Rascall, I know not of whence, or what thou art; but if I come downe to

thee, I will so bumbast thy prating Coxecombe, as thou wast never so beaten in all thy life, like a drunken

slave and beast as thou art, that all this night wilt not let us sleepe. And so hee clapt to the window againe.

The Neighbours well acquainted with this Ruffians rude conditions, speaking in gentle manner to Andrea,

said. Shift for thy selfe (good man) in time, and tarrie not for his comming downe to thee, except thou art

weary of thy life: Be gone therefore, and say thou hast a friendly warning. These words dismaying Andrea,

but much more the sterne oathes and ougly sight of the Ruffian, incited also by the Neighbours counsell,

whom he imagined to advise him in charitable manner: it caused him to depart thence, taking the way

homeward to his Inne, in no mean affliction and torment of minde, for the monstrous abuse offered him, and

losse of his money. Well he remembred the passages, whereby the day before the young Gyrle had guided

him, but the loathsome smell about him, was so extreamely to himselfe, that desiring to wash him at the Sea

side, he strayed too farre wide on the contrary hand, wandring up the street called Ruga Gatellana.

Proceeding on still, even to the highest part of the Citie, hee espyed a Lanthorne and light, as also a man

carrying it, and another man with him in company, both of them comming towards him. Now, because he

suspected them two of the watch, or some persons that would apprehend him., he stept aside to shunne them,

and entred into an olde house hard by at hand. The other mens intention was to the very same place; and

going in, without any knowledge of Andreaes beeing there, one of them layde downe divers instruments of

Iron which he had brought thither on his backe, and had much talke with his fellow concerning those

Engines. At last one of them saide; I smell the most abhominable stinke that ever I felt in all my life. So,

lifting up the Lanthorn, he espied poore pittifull Andrea, closely couched behinde the wall. Which sight

somewhat affrighting him, he yet boldly demaunded, what and who he was? Whereto Andrea answered

nothing, but lay still and held his peace. Neerer they drew towards him with their light, demanding how hee

Constraint having now no other evasion, but that (of necessitie) all must out: hee related to them the whole

adventure, in the same sort as it had befalne him. They greatly pittying his misfortune, one of them said to the

other: Questionlesse, this villanie was done in the house of Scarabone Buttafucco. And then turning to

Andrea, proceeded thus. In good faith poore man, albeit thou hast lost thy money, yet art thou much

beholding to Fortune, for falling (though in a foule place) yet in a succesfull manner, and entring no more

backe into the house. For beleeve mee friend, if thou haddest not falne, but quietly gone to sleepe in the

house, that sleepe had beene thy last in this world, and with thy money, thou hadst lost thy life likewise. But

teares and lamentations are now helpelesse, because as easily mayest thou plucke the Starres from the

Firmament, as get againe the least doyt of thy losse. And for that shaghaird Slave in the house, he will be

thy deathsman, if hee but understand that thou makest any enquirie after thy money. When he had thus

admonished him, he began also in this manner to comfort him. Honest fellow, we cannot but pitty thy

present condition: wherfore if thou wilt frendly associate us, in a businesse which we are instantly going to

effect; thy losse hath not bene so great, but on our words we will warrant thee, that thine immediate gaine

shall farre exceede it. What will not a man (in desperate extremity) both well like and allow of, especially

when it carryeth apparance of present comfort. So fared it with Andrea, hee perswaded himselfe, worse then

had already happened, could not befall him; and therefore he would gladly adventure with them.

The selfe same day preceding this disastrous night to Andrea, in the cheefe Church of the Cittie, had beene

buried the Archbishop of Naples named Signior Phillippo Minutulo, in his richest pontificall Robes and

Ornaments, and a Ruby on his finger valued to be worth five hundred duckets of gold: this dead body they

purposed to rob and rifle, acquainting Andrea with their whole intent, whose necessitie (coupled with a

covetous desire) made him more forward then well advised, to joyne with them in this sacriligious enterprize.

On they went towards the great Church, Andreaes unsavourie perfume much displeasing them, whereupon

the one said to his fellow: Can we devise no ease for this foule and noysome inconveniences? the very smell

of him will be a meanes to betray us. There is a Wellpit hard by, answered the other, with a pulley and

bucket descending downe into it, and there we may wash him from this filthinesse. To the Wellpit they

came, where they found the rope and pulley hanging readie, but the bucket for safety was taken away;

whereon they concluded, to fasten the rope about him, and so let him downe into the Wellpit, and when he

had washed himselfe, hee should wagge the rope, and then they would draw him up againe, which

Now it came to passe, that while he was thus washing himselfe in the Wellpit, the Watch of the Citie

walking the round, and finding it to bee a very hote and sweltring night, they grew dry and thirsty, and

therefore went to the Well to drinke. The other two men, perceiving the Watch so neere upon them, left

Andrea in the pit to shift for himselfe, running away to shelter themselves. Their flight was not discovered by

the Watch, but they comming to the Wellpit, Andrea remained still in the bottome, and having cleansed

himselfe so well as hee could, sate wagging the rope, expecting when hee should be haled up. This dumbe

signe the Watch discerned not, but sitting downe by the Welles side, they layde downe their Billes and other

weapons, tugging to draw up the rope, thinking the Bucket was fastened thereto, and full of water. Andrea

being haled up to the Pits brim, left holding the rope any longer, catching fast hold with his hands for his

better safety; and the Watch at the sight hereof being greatly agrighted, as thinking that they had dragd up a

Spirit; not daring to speake one word, ran away with all the hast they could make.

Andrea hereat was not a little amazed, so that if he had not taken very good hold on the brim: he might have

falne to the bottome, and doubtlesse there his life had perished. Being come forth of the Well, and treading on

Billes and Halbards, which he well knew that his companions had not brought thither with them; his mervaile

so much the more encreased, ignorance and feare still seizing him, with silent bemoaning his many

misfortunes, away thence he wandred, but hee wist not whither. As he went on, he met his two fellowes, who

purposely returned to drag him out of the Well, and seeing their intent already performed, desired to know

who had done it: wherein Andrea could not resolve them, rehearsing what hee could, and what weapons hee

found lying about the Well. Whereat they smiled, as knowing, that the Watch had haled him up, for feare of

Leaving off all further talke, because now it was about midnight, they went to the great Church, where

finding their enterance to be easie: they approached neere the Tombe, which was very great, being tall of

Marble, and the coverstone weighty, yet with crowes of yron and other helps, they raised it so high, that a

man might without perill passe into it. Now began they to question one another, which of the three should

enter into the Tombe. Not I, said the first; so said the second: No nor I, answered Andrea. Which when the

other two heard, they caught fast hold of him, saying. Wilt not thou goe into the Tombe? Be advised what

thou sayest, for, if thou wilt not goe in: we will so beat thee with one of these yron crowes, that thou shalt

Thus poore Andrea is still made a property, and Fortune (this fatall night) will have no other foole but he, as

delighting in his hourly disasters. Feare of their fury makes him obedient, into the grave he goes, and being

within, thus consults with himselfe. These cunning companions suppose me to be simple, and make me enter

the Tombe, having an absolute intention to deceive me. For, when I have given them all the riches that I finde

here, and am ready to come forth for mine equall portion: away will they runne for their owne safety, and

leaving me heere, not onely shall I loose my right among them, but must remaine to what danger may follow

after. Having thus meditated, he resolved to make sure of his owne share first, and remembring the rich Ring,

whereof they had tolde him: forthwith hee tooke it from the Archbishops finger, finding it indifferently fitte

for his owne. Afterward, hee tooke the Crosse, Miter, rich garments, Gloves and all, leaving him nothing but

his shirt, giving them all these severall parcels, protesting that there was nothing else. Still they pressed upon

him, affirming that there was a Ring beside, urging him to search diligently for it; yet still he answered, that

he could not finde it, and for their longer tarrying with him, seemed as if he serched very carefully, but all

The other two fellowes, as cunning in craft as the third could be, still willed him to search, and watching their

aptest opportunity: tooke away the proppes that supported the Tombestone, and running thence with their

got booty, left poore Andrea mewed up in the grave. Which when he perceived, and saw this miserie to

exceede all the rest, it is farre easier for you to guesse at his greefe, then I am any way, able to expresse it.

His head, shoulders, yea all his utmost strength he employeth, to remove that overheavy hinderer of his

libertie: but all his labour beeing spent in vaine, sorrow threw him in a swoond upon the Byshoppes dead

body, where if both of them might at that instant have bin observed, the Archbyshops dead bodie, and

Andrea in greefe dying, very hardly had bene distinguished. But his senses regaining their former offices,

among his silent complaints, consideration presented him with choyse of these two unavoydable extremities:

Dye starving must he in the Tombe with putrifaction of the dead bodie; or if any man came to open the

Grave, then must he be apprehended as a sacrilegious Theefe, and so be hanged, according to the Lawes in

As hee continued in these strange afflictions of minde, sodainely hee heard a noise in the Church of divers

men, who (as he imagined) came about the like businesse, as hee and his fellowes had undertaken before;

wherein he was not a jot deceived, albeit his feare the more augmented. Having opened the Tombe, and

supported the stone, they varied also among themselves for entrance, and an indiffrent while contended about

it. At length, a Priest being one in the company, boldly said. Why how now you whiteliver'd Rascals? What

are you affraid of? Do you thinke he will eate you? Dead men cannot bite, and therefore I my selfe will go in.

Having thus spoken, he prepared his entrance to the tomb in such order, that he thrust in his feete before, for

Andrea sitting upright in the Tombe, and desiring to make use of this happy opportunity, caught the Priest

fast by one of his legges, making shew as if he meant to dragge him downe. Which when the Priest felt, he

cryed out aloud, getting out with all the haste he could make, and all his companions, being wellneere

frighted out of their wits, ranne away amaine, as if they had bene followed by a thousand divels. Andrea little

dreaming on such fortunate successe, made meanes to get out of the grave, and afterward forth of the Church,

Now began daylight to appeare, when he (having the rich Ring on his finger) wandred on hee knew not

whether: till comming to the Sea side, he found the way directing to his Inne, where al his company were

Having related his manifold mischances, his Hoste friendly advised him with speede to get him out of

Naples. As instantly he did, returning home to Perouse, having adventured his five hundred Crownes on a

Ring, wherewith hee purposed to have bought Horses, according to the intent of his journey thither.

Madame Beritola Caracalla, was found in an Island with two Goates, having lost her two Sonnes, and thence

travailed into Lunigiana: where one of her Sonnes became servant to the Lord thereof, and was found

somewhat overfamiliar with his Masters daughter, who therefore caused him to be imprisoned. Afterward,

when the country of Sicely rebelled against King Charles, the aforesaid Sonne chanced to bee knowne by his

Mother, and was married to his Masters daughter. And his Brother being found likewise, they both returned

The Ladies and Gentlemen also, having smiled sufficiently at the severall accidents which did befall the

poore Traveller Andrea, reported at large by Madam Fiammetta, the Lady Aimillia seeing her tale to be fully

The diversitie of changes and alterations in Fortune as they are great, so must they needs be greevous; and as

often as we take occasion to talke of them, so often do they awake and quicken our understandings,

avouching, that it is no easie matter to depend upon her flatteries. And I am of opinion, that to heare them

recounted, ought not any way to offend us, be it of men wretched, or fortunate; because, as they instruct the

one with good advice, so they animate the other with comfort. And therefore, although great occasions have

beene already related, yet I purpose to tell a Tale, no lesse true then lamentable; which albeit it sorted to a

successefull ending, yet notwithstanding, such and so many were the bitter thwartings, as hardly can I

You must understand then (most gracious Ladies) that after the death of Fredericke the second Emperour, one

named Manfred, was crowned King of Sicily, about whom, lived in great account and authority, a

Neapolitane Gentleman, called Henriet Capece, who had to Wife a beautifull Gentlewoman, and a

Neapolitane also, named Madam Beritola Caracalla. This Henriet held the government of the Kingdome of

Sicily, and understanding that King Charles the first, had wonne the battle at Beneventum, and slaine King

Manfred, the whole Kingdome revolting also to his devotion, and little trust to be reposed in the Sicillians, or

he willing to subject himselfe to his Lordes enemie; provided for his secret flight from thence. But this being

discovered to the Sicillians, he and many more, who had beene loyall servants to King Manfred, were

suddenly taken and imprisoned by King Charles, and the sole possession of the Iland confirmed to him.

Madam Beritola not knowing (in so sudden and strange an alteration of State affaires) what was become of

her Husband, fearing also greatly before, those inconveniences which afterward followed; being overcome

with many passionate considerations, having left and forsaken all her goods, going aboord a small Barke with

a Sonne of hers, aged about some eight yeeres, named Geoffrey, and growne great with child with another,

she fled thence to Lapary, where she was brought to bed of another Sonne, whom she named (answerable

Having provided her selfe of a Nurse, they altogether went aboard againe, setting sayle for Naples to visit her

Parents; but it chanced quite contrary to her expectation, because by stormie windes and weather, the vessell

being bound for Naples, was hurried to the Ile of Ponzo, where entring into a small Port of the Sea, they

concluded to make their aboade, till a time more furtherous should favour their voyage.

As the rest, so did Madam Beritola goe on shore in the Iland, where having found a separate and solitary

place, fit for her silent and sad meditations, secretly by her selfe, shee sorrowed for the absence of her

husband. Resorting daily to this her sad exercise, and continuing there her complaints, unseene by any of the

Marriners, or whosoever else: there arrived suddenly a Galley of Pyrates, who seazing on the small Barke,

carried it and all the rest in it away with them. When Beritola had finished het wofull complaints, as daily

shee was accustomed to doe, shee returned backe to her children againe; but find no person there remayning,

whereat she wondered not a little: immediately (suspecting what had happened indeede) she lent her lookes

on the Sea, and saw the Galley, which as yet had not gone farre, drawing the smaller vessell after her. Hereby

plainly she perceyved, that now she had lost her children, as formerly shee had done her husband; being left

there poore, forsaken, and miserable, not knowing when, where, or how to finde any of them againe; and

calling for her Husband and Children, shee fell downe in a swound uppon the shore.

Now was not any body neere, with coole water or any other remedy to helpe the recovery of her lost powers;

wherefore her spirits might the more freely wander at their owne pleasure: but after they were returned backe

againe, and had won their wonted offices in her body, drowned in teares, and wringing her hands, she did

nothing but call for her children and husband, straying all about in hope to finde them, seeking in caves, dens,

and every where else, that presented the verie least glimpse of comfort. But when she saw all her paines sort

to no purpose, and darke night drawing swiftly on, hope and dismay raising infinite perturbations, made her

yet to be somewhat respective of her selfe, and therefore departing from the seashore, she returned to the

The night being overpast with infinite feares and afrights, and bright day saluting the world againe, with the

expence of nine houres and more, she fell to her former fruitlesse travailes. Being somewhat sharply bitten

with hunger, because the former day and night shee had not tasted any foode: shee made therefore a benefit

of necessity, and fed on the greene hearbes so well as she could, not without any piercing afflictions, what

should become of her in this extraordinary misery. As shee walked in these pensive meditations, she saw a

Goate enter into a Cave, and (within a while after) come forth againe, wandring along thorow the woods.

Whereupon she stayed, and entred where she saw the beast issue foorth, where she found two young Kids,

yeaned (as it seemed) the selfesame day, which sight was very pleasing to her, and nothing in that distresse

As yet, she had milke freshly running in both her brests, by reason of her so late delivery in child bed;

wherefore shee lay downe unto the two yong Kids, and taking them tenderly in her armes, suffered each of

them to sucke a teate, whereof they made not any refusall, but tooke them as lovingly as their dammes, and

from that time forward, they made no distinguishing betweene their damme and her. Thus this unfortunate

Lady, having found some company in this solitary desart, fed on herbes and roots, drinking faire running

water, and weeping silently to her selfe, so often as she remembred her husband, children, and former dayes

past in much better manner. Heere she resolved now to live and dye, being at last deprived both of the damme

and yonger Kids also, by theyr wandering further into the neere adjoyning Woods, according to their naturall

inclinations; whereby the poore distressed Ladie became more savage and wilde in her daily conditions, then

After many monthes were overpassed, at the very same place where she tooke landing; by chance, there

arrived another small vessell of certaine Pisans, which remained there divers daies. In this Barke was a

Gentleman, named Conrado de Marchesi Malespini, with his holy and vertuous wife, who were returned

backe from a Pilgrimage, having visited all the sanctified places that then were in the kingdome of Apulia,

and now were bound homeward to their owne abiding. This Gentleman, for the expelling of melancholly

perturbations, one especiall day amongst other, with his wife, servants, and wainting hounds, wandred up into

the Iland not far from the place of Madam Beritolaes desert dwelling. The hounds questing after game, at last

happened on the two Kids where they were feeding, and (by this time) had attained to indifferent growth; and

finding themselves thus pursued by the hounds, fled to no other part of the wood, then to the cave where

Beritola remained, and seeming as if they sought to be rescued only by her, she sodainly caught up a staffe,

By this time, Conrado and his wife, who had followed closely after the hounds, was come thither, and seeing

what had hapned, looking on the Lady, who was become blacke, swarthy, meager, and hairy, they wondered

not a little at her, and she a great deale more at them. When (uppon her request) Conrado had checkt backe

his hounds, they prevailed so much by earnest intreaties, to know what she was, and the reason of her living

there; that she intirely related her quality, unfortunate accidents, and strange determination for living there.

Which when the Gentleman had heard, who very well knew her husband, compassion forced teares from his

eyes, and earnestly he laboured by kinde perswasions, to alter so cruell a deliberation; making an honourable

offer, for conducting her home to his owne dwelling, where shee should remaine with him in noble respect, as

if she were his owne sister, without parting from him, till Fortune should smile as fairely on her, as ever she

When these gentle offers could not prevaile with her, the Gentleman left his wife in her company, saying, that

he would go fetch some foode for her; and because her garments were all rent and torne, hee would bring her

other of his wives, not doubting but to winne her thence with them. His wife abode there with Beritola, verie

much bemoaning her great disasters: and when both viands and garments were brought, by extremitie of

intercession, they caused her to put them on, and also to feede with them, albeit shee protested, that shee

would not part thence into any place, where any knowledge should be taken of her. In the end, they

perswaded her to go wth them into Lunigiana, carrying also with her the two yong Goats and their damme,

which were then in the cave altogether, prettily playing before Beritola, to the great admiration of Conrado

When the windes and weather grew favourable for them, Madame Beritola went aboord with Conrado and his

Wife, being followed by the two young Goates and their Damme; and because her name should bee knowne

to none but Conrado, and his wife onely, shee would be stiled no otherwise but the Goatherdesse. Merrily, yet

gently blew the gale, which brought them to enter the River of Maira, where going on shore, and into their

owne Castle, Beritola kept company with the wife of Conrado, but in a mourning habite; and a waiting

Gentlewoman of theirs, honest, humble, and very dutifull, the Goates alwayes familiarly keeping them

Returne wee now to the Pyrates, which at Ponzo seized on the small Barke wherein Madame Beritola was

brought thither, and carried thence away, without any sight or knowledge of her. With such other spoyles as

they had taken, they shaped their course for Geneway, and there (by consent of the Patrones of the Galley)

made a division of their booties. It came to passe, that (among other things) the Nurse that attended on

Beritola, and the two Children with her, fell to the share of one Messer Gastarino d'Oria, who sent them

together to his owne House, there to be employed in service as Servants. The Nurse weeping beyond measure

for the losse of her Ladie, and bemoaning her owne miserable Fortune, whereinto shee was now fallen with

the two young Laddes; after long lamenting, which shee found utterly fruitlesse and to none effect, though

she was used as a servant with them, and being but a very poore woman, yet was shee wise and discreetly

advised. Wherefore, comforting both her selfe and them so well as she could, and considering the depth of

their disaster, shee conceited thus, that if the Children should be knowne, it might redound to their greater

Hereupon, hoping that Fortune (earely or late) would alter her stearne malice, and that they might (if they

lived) regaine once more their former condition, shee would not disclose them to any one whatsoever, till

shee should see the time aptly disposed for it. Being thus determined, to all such as questioned her concerning

them, she answered that they were her owne Children, naming the eldest not Geoffrey, but Jehannot de

Procida. As for the yongest, shee cared not greatly for changing his name, and therefore wisely informed

Geoffrey, upon what reason shee had altered his name, and what danger he might fall into, if he should

otherwise be discovered; being not satisfied with thus telling him once, but remembring him thereof verie

often, which the gentle youth (being so well instructed by the wise and carefull Nurse) did very warily

The two young Laddes, verie poorely garmented, but much worse hosed and shodde, continued thus in the

house of Gasparino, where both they and the Nurse were long time employed about verie base and drudging

Offices, which yet they endured with admirable patience. But Jehannot, aged already about sixteene yeeres,

having a loftier spirit, then belonged to a slavish servant, despising the basenesse of his servile condition;

departed from the drudgery of Messer Gasparino, and going aboord the Gallies which were bound for

Alexandria, fortuned into many places, yet none of them affoording him any advancement. In the end, about

three or foure yeeres after his departure from Gasparino, being now a brave yong man, and of very goodly

forme: he understood, that his father (whom he supposed to be dead) was as yet living, but in captivity, and

prisoner to King Charles. Wherefore, despairing of any successefull fortune, he wandred here and there, till

he came to Lunigiana, and there (by strange accident) he became servant to Messer Conrado Malespino,

Very sildome times hee had a sight of his Mother, because shee alwayes kept company with Conradoes wife;

and yet when they came within view of each other, shee knew not him, nor he her, so much yeres had altred

them both from what they were wont to be, and when they saw each other last. Jehannot being thus in the

service of Messer Conrado, it fortuned that a daughter of his, named Sophia, being the widdow of one Messer

Nicolas Grignam, returned home to her Fathers house. Very beautifull and amiable she was, young likewise,

aged but little above sixteene; growing wonderously amorous of Jehannot, and he of her, in extraordinary and

most fervent manner: which love was not long without full effect, continuing many moneths before any

person could perceyve it: which making them to build on the more assurance, they began to carry their

meanes with lesse discretion then is required in such nice cases, and which cannot be too providently

Upon a day, he and she walking to a goodly Wood, plentifully furnished with spreading Trees: having out

gone the rest of their company, they made choise of a pleasant place, very daintily shaded and beautified with

all sorts of flowers. There they spent some time in amorous talking, beside some other sweete embraces,

which though it seemed overshort to them, yet was it so unadvisedly prolonged, that they were on a sodain

surprized, first by the mother, and next by Messer Conrado himselfe; who greeving beyond measure, to be

thus treacherously dealt withall, caused them to be apprehended by three of his servants; and (without telling

them any reason why) led bound to another Castle of his, and fretting with extremity rage, concluded in his

The Mother unto this regardlesse daughter, having heard the angrie wordes of her Husband, and how hee

would be revenged on the faulty; could not endure that he should be so severe: wherefore, although shee was

likewise much afflicted in minde, and reputed her Daughter worthy (for so great an offence) of all cruell

punnishment, yet she hasted to her displeased husband, and began to entreate, that hee would not runne on in

such a furious spleene, now in his aged yeeres to be the murtherer of his owne childe, and soile his hands in

the blood of his servant. Rather he might finde out some milde course for the satisfaction of his anger, by

committing them to close imprisonment, there to remaine and mourne for their folly committed. The vertuous

and religious Lady alledged so many commendable examples, and used such plenty of moving perswasions,

that she quite altred his minde from putting them to death, and hee commanded onely, that they should

separately be imprisoned, with little store of food, and lodging of the uneasiest, untill he should otherwise

determine of them; and so it was done. What their life now was in captivity and continuall teares, with stricter

abstinence then was needefull for them, all this I must commit to your consideration. Jehannot and Spina

remaining in this comfortlesse condition, and an whole yeere being now outworne, yet Conrado keeping

them thus still imprisoned: it came to passe, that Don Pedro King of Arragon, by the meanes of Messer John

de Procida, caused the Isle of Sicily to revolt, and tooke it away from King Charles; whereat Conrado (he

being of the Ghibbiline faction) not a little rejoyced. Jehannot having intelligence thereof, by some of them

that had him in custody, breathing foorth a vehement sighe, spake in this manner. Alas poore miserable

wretch as I am! that have already gone begging thorough the world above foureteene yeeres, in expectation of

nothing else but this opportunity; and now it is come, must I be in prison, to the end, that I should never more

hope for any future happinesse? And how can I get forth of this prison, except it bee by death onely? How

now, replyed the Officer of the Guard? What doth this businesse of great Kings concerne thee? What affayres

Once more Jehannot sighed extreamly, and returned him this answer. Me thinkes my heart (quoth hee) doeth

cleave in sunder, when I call to minde the charge which my Father had there; for although I was but a little

boy when I fled thence, yet I can well remember, that I saw him Governor there, at such time as King

Manfred lived. The Guard, pursuing on still his purpose, demanded of him, what and who his Father was?

My Father (replied Jehannot?) I may now securely speake of him, being out of the perill which neerely

concerned me if I had beene discovered: he was the named (and so still if he be living) henriet Capece, and

my name is Geoffrey, and not Jehannot; and I make no doubt, but if I were freed from hence, and might

The honest man of the Guard, without seeking after any further information; so soone as he could compasse

any leysure, reported all to Messer Conrado, who having heard these newes (albeit he made no shew thereof

to the revealer) went to Madam Beritola, graciously demaunding of her, if she had any sonne by her husband,

who was called Geoffrey. The Lady replyed in teares, that if her eldest sonne were as yet living, he was so

named, and now aged about two and twenty yeeres. Conrado hearing this, imagined this same to be the man;

considering further withall, that if it fell out to prove so, hee might have the better meanes of mercie, and

closely concealing his daughters shame, joyfully joyne them in marriage together.

Hereupon, he secretly called Jehannot before him, examining him particularly of all his passed life, and

finding (by most manifest arguments) that his name was truly Geoffrey, and the eldest son of Henriet Capece,

he spake thus to him. Jehannot, thou knowest how great the injuries are that thou hast done me, and my deere

daughter; gently intreating thee (as became an honest servant) that thou shouldest alwayes have bene

respective of mine honor, and all that appertaine unto me. There are many noble Gentlemen, who sustaining

the wrong which thou hast offred me, they would have procured thy shamefull death, which pitty and

compassion will not suffer in me. Wherefore seeing (as thou informest me) that thou art honourably derived

both by father and mother, I will give end to all thy anguishes, even when thy selfe art so pleased, releasing

thee from that captivity wherein I have so long kept thee, and in one instant, reduce thine honor and mine into

compleat perfection. As thou knowest my daughter Spina, whom thou hast embraced as a friend (although far

unfitting for thee, or her) is a widdow, and her marriage is both great and good; what her manners and

conditions are, thou indifferently knowest, and art not ignorant of her father and mother: concerning thine

owne estate, as now I purpose not to speake any thing. Therefore, when thou wilt, I am determined, that

whereas thou hast immodestly affected her, she shall become thy honest wife, and accepting thee as my

Imprisonment had somwhat mishapen Jehannot in his outward forme, but not impaired a jot of his noble

spirit; much lesse the true love which he bare his friend. And although most earnestly he desired that which

now Conrado had so frankly offered him, and was in his power onely to bestow on him; yet could he not

cloud any part of his greatnes, but with a resolved judgement, thus replied. My Lord, affectation of rule,

desire of welthy possessions, or any other matter whatsoever could never make me a traitor to you or yours;

but that I have loved, do love, and for ever shal love your beauteous daughter: if that be treason, I do free

confesse it, and will die a thousand deaths before you or any else shall enforce me to deny it, for I hold her

highly worthy of my love. If I have bin more unmannerly with her then became me, I have committed but

that error, which evermore is so attendant uppon youth; that to deny, is to denie youth also. And if reverend

age would but remember, that once he was young and measure others offences by his owne, they would not

be thoght so great, as you (and many more) account them to be, mine being committed as a friend, and not as

an enemy. What you make offer of so willingly, I have alwayes desired; and if I had thought it would have

beene granted, long since I had most humbly requested it: and so much the more acceptable would it have bin

to me, by how much the further off it stood from my hopes. But if you bee so forward as your words doe

witnesse, then feed me not with any further fruitlesse expectation; but rather send me backe to prison, and lay

as many afflictions on me as you please. For my endeered love to your daughter Spina, maketh mee to love

you the more for her sake, how hardly soever you intreat me; and bindeth me in the greater reverence to you,

Messer Conrado hearing these words, stood as one confounded with admiration, reputing him to be a man of

loftie spirit, and his affection most fervent to his Daughter, which was not a little to his liking. Wherefore,

embracing him, and kissing his cheeke, without any longer dallying, hee sent in like manner for his Daughter.

Her restraint in prison, had made her lookes meager, pale, and wanne, and very weake was she also of her

person, faire differing from the Woman she was wont to be, before be, before her affection to Jehannot. There

in presence of her Father, and with free consent of either, they were contracted as man and wife, and the

espousals agreed on according to custome. Some few dayes after, (without any ones knowledge of that which

was done) having furnished them with all things fit for the purpose, and time aptly serving, that the Mothers

should be partakers in this joy; he called his wife, and Madam Beritola, to whom first he spake in this

What will you say Madame, if I cause you to see your eldest Son, not long since married to one of my

daughters? Whereunto Beritola thus replied. My Lord, I can say nothing else unto you, but that I shal be

much more obliged to you, then already I am; and the rather, because you will let me see the thing which is

deerer then mine owne life; and rendering it unto me in such manner as you speake of, you will recall backe

some part of my former lost hopes: and with these words, the teares streamed aboundantly from her eyes.

Then turning to his wife, he said: And you deere Love, if I shew you such a Son in law, what will you thinke

of it? Sir (quoth she) what pleaseth you, must and shall satisfie me, be he gentleman or beggar. Well said

Madam, answered Messer Conrado, I hope shortly, to make you both joyfull. So when the amorous couple

had recovered their former feature, and honorable garments prepared for them, privately thus he said to

Geoffrey; Beyond the joy which already thou art inriched withall, how would it please thee to meete thine

owne Mother here? I cannot beleeve Sir (replied Geoffrey) that her greevous misfortunes have suffered her to

live so long; and yet, if heaven hath bin so mercifull to her, my joyes were incomparable, for by her gracious

counsel, I might well hope to recover no meane happines in Sicily. Soone after, both the mothers were sent

for, who were transported with unspeakable joy, when they beheld the so lately married couple: being much

amazed what inspiration had guided Messer Conrado to this extraordinary benignity, in joyning Jehannot in

marriage with Spina. Hereupon, Madam Beritola remembring the speeches betweene her and Messer

Conrado, began to observe him very advisedly; and by a hidden vertue which long had silently slept in her,

and now with joy of spirit awaked, calling to mind the lineatures of her sonnes infancy, without awaiting for

any other demonstration, she folded him in her armes with earnest affection. Motherly joy and pity now

contended so violently togither, that she was not able to utter one word, the sensitive vertues being so closely

combined, that (even as dead) she fell downe in the armes of her Son. And he wondering greatly thereat,

making a better recollection of his thoughts, did well remember, that hee had often before seene her in the

Castle, without any other knowledge of her. Neverthelesse, by meere instinct of Nature, whose power in such

actions declares it selfe to be highly predominant; his very soule assured him, that she was his Mother, and

blaming his understanding, that he had not before bene better advised, he threw his armes about her, and wept

Afterward, by the loving paines of Conradoes wife, as also her daughter Spina, Madam Beritola (being

recovered from her passionate traunce, and her vitall spirits executing their Offices againe) fell once more to

the embracing of her Sonne, kissing him infinite times, with teares and speeches of motherly kindnesse, he

likewise expressing the same dutifull humanity to her. Which ceremonious courtesies being passed over and

over, to no little joy in all the beholders, beside repetition of their severall misfortunes, Messer Conrado made

all knowne to his friends, who were very glad of this new alliance made by him, which was honoured with

many solemne feastings. Which being all concluded, Geoffrey having found out fit place and opportunity, for

conference with his new created Father, without any sinister opposition, began as followeth.

Honourable Father, you have raised my contentment to the highest degree, and have heaped also many

gracious favours on my Noble Mother; but now in the finall conclusion, that nothing may remaine uneffected,

which consisteth in your power to performe: I would humbly entreate you, to honour my Mother with your

company, at a Feast of my making, where I would gladly also have my Brother present. Messer Gasparino

d'Oria (as I have heretofore told you) questing as a common Pyrat on the Seas, tooke us and sent us home to

his house as slaves, where (as yet) he detaineth him. I would likewise have you send into Sicily, who

informing himselfe more amply in the state of the Countrey, may understand what is become of Henriet my

Father, and whether he be living or no. If he be alive, then to know in what condition he is; and being secretly

This motion made by Geoffrey, was so pleasing to Conrado, that without any reference to further leysure, hee

dispatched thence two discreete persons, the one to Geneway, and the other to Sicily: he which went for

Geneway, having met with Gasparino, earnestly entreated him (on the behalfe of Conrado) to send him the

Poore expelled; and his Nurse recounting every thing in order, which Conrado had tolde him, concerning

Geoffrey and his mother. When Gasparino had heard the whole discourse, he marvelled greatly thereat, and

saide; True it is, that I will doe any thing for Messer Conrado, which may bee to his love and liking,

provided, that it lye in my power to performe; and (about some foureteene yeeres since) I brought such a Lad

as you seeke for, with his mother, home to my house, whom I will gladly send unto him. But you may tell

him from me, that I advise him from overrash crediting the Fables of Jehannot, that now termes himselfe by

the name of Geoffrey, because he is a more wicked boy then he taketh him to be, and so did I finde him.

Having thus spoken, and giving kinde welcome to the Messenger, secretly he called the Nurse unto him,

whom hee heedfully examined concerning this case. She having heard the rebellion in the Kingdome of

Sicily; and understanding withall that Henriet was yet living, joyfully threw off all her former feare, relating

every thing to him orderly, and the reasons moving her to conceale the whole businesse in such manner as

shee had done. Gasparino well perceiving, that the report of the Nurse, and the message received from

Conrado, varied not in any one circumstance, began the better to credit her words. And being a man most

ingenious, making further inquisition into the businesse, by all the possible meanes hee could devise; and

finding every thing to yeeld undoubted assurance, ashamed of the vile and base usage wherein he had so long

time kept the Lad, and desiring (by his best meanes) to make him amends, he had a beautifull daughter, aged

about thirteene yeares, and knowing what manner of man he was, his Father Henriet also yet living, he gave

The joviall dayes of feasting being past, he went aboord a Galley with the Poore expelled, his Daughter, the

Ambassador, and the Nurse, departing thence to Lericy, where they were nobly welcommed by Messer

Conrado, and his Castle being not farre from thence, with an honourable traine they were conducted thither,

and entertained with all possible kindnesse. Now concerning the comfort of the Mother, meeting so happily

with both her sonnes, the joy of the brethren and mother together, having also found the faithful Nurse,

Gasparino and his daughter, in company now with Conrado and his wife, friends, familiars, and all generally

in a jubilee of rejoycing: it exceedeth capacity in mee to expresse it, and therefore I referre it to your more

In the time of this mutuall contentment, to the end that nothing might be wanting to compleat and perfect this

universall joy; our Lord, a most abundant bestower where he beginneth, added long wished tydings

concerning the life and good estate of Henry Capece. For, even as they were feasting, and the concourse great

of worthy guests, both Lords and Ladies; the first service was scarsely set on the Tables, but the Ambassador

which was sent to Sicily, arrived there before them. Among many other important matters, he spake of

Henriet, who being so long a time detained in prison by King Charles, when the commotion arose in the Citty

against the King; the people (grudging at Henriets long imprisonment) slew the Guards, and set him at

liberty. Then as capitall enemie to King Charles, hee was created Captaine Generall, following the chase, and

Now by this meanes, he grew great in the grace of King Pedro, who replanted him in all the goods and

honours which he had before, with verie high and eminent authority. Hereunto the Ambassador added, that

hee was entertayned with extraordinary grace, and delivery of publike joy and exaltation, when his Wife and

Sonne were knowne to be living, of whom no tydings had at any time bene heard, since the houre of his

surprizall. Moreover, that a swift winged Bark was now sent thither (upon the happy hearing of this newes)

well furnished with noble Gentlemen, to attend till their returning backe. We neede to make no doubt

concerning the tydings brought by this Ambassadour, nor of the Gentlemens welcome, thus sent to Madame

Beritola and Geoffrey; who before they would sit downe at the Table, saluted Messer Conrado and his kinde

Lady (on the behalfe of Henriet) for all the great graces extended to her and her Sonne, with promise of any

thing, lying in the power of Henriet, to rest continually at their command. The like they did to Signior

Gasparino (whose liberall favours came unlooked for) with certaine assurance, that when Henriet should

understand what he had done for his other Sonne, the Poore expelled, there would be no defaylance of

As the longest joyes have no perpetuity of lasting, so all these graceful ceremonies had their conclusion, with

as many sighes and teares at parting, as joyes abounded at their first encountring. Imagine then, that you see

such aboord, as were to have here no longer abiding, Madam Beritola and Geoffrey, with the rest; as the

Poore expelled, the so late married Wives, and the faithfull Nurse bearing them company. With prosperous

windes they arrived in Sicily, where the Wife, Sonnes, and Daughters, were joyfully met by Henriet at

Palermo, and with such honourable pompe, as a case so important equally deserved. The Histories make

further mention, that there they lived (a long while after) in much felicitie, with thankfull hearts (no doubt) in

The Soldan of Babylon sent one of his Daughters, to be joyned in marriage with the King of Cholcos, who by

divers accidents (in the space of foure yeeres) happened into the custodie of nine men, and in sundry places.

At length, being restored backe to her Father, she went to the saide King of Cholcos, as a Maid, and as at first

Peradventure the Novell related by Madam Aemillia, did not extend it selfe so farre in length, as it mooved

compassion in the Ladies mindes, the hard fortunes of Beritol and her Children, which had incited them to

weeping: but that it pleased the Queen (upon the Tales conclusion) to command Pamphilus, to follow next in

order with his Discourse; and he being thereto very obedient, began in this manner.

It is a matter of no meane difficulty (vertuous Ladies) for us to take intire knowledge of every thing we doe,

because (as oftentimes hath bene observed) many men, imagining if they were rich, they should live securely,

and without any cares. And therefore, not onely have theyr prayers and intercessions aimed at that end, but

also their studies and daily endevours, without refusall of any paines or perils have not meanely expressed

their hourely solicitude. And although it hath happened accordingly to them, and their covetous desires fully

accomplished; yet at length they have mette with such kinde people, who likewise thirsting after their wealthy

possessions, have bereft them of life, being their kinde and intimate friends, before they attained to such

riches. Some other, being of lowe and base condition, by adventuring in many skirmishes and foughten

battels, trampling in the bloud of their brethren and friends, have bene mounted to the soveraigne dignity of

Kingdomes (beleeving that therein consisted the truest happinesse) but bought with the deerest price of their

lives. For, beside their infinit cares and feares wherewith such greatnesse is continually attended, at the royall

Tables, they have drunke poyson in a Golden pot. Many other in like manner (with most earnest appetite)

have coveted beauty and bodily strength, not foreseeing with any judgement, that these wishes were not

without perill; when being endued with them, they either have bene the occasion of their death, or such a

lingering lamentable estate of life, as death were a thousand times more welcome to them.

But, because I would not speake particularly of all our fraile and humane affections, I dare assure ye, that

there is not any one of these desires to be elected among us mortals, with entire forsight or providence,

warrantable against their ominous yssue. Wherefore, if we would walke directly, wee should dispose our

willes and affections, to be guided onely by him, who best knoweth what is needfull for us, and will bestow

them at his good pleasure. Nor let me lay this blamefull imputation uppon men onely, for offending in many

through over lavish desires: because you your selves (gracious Ladies) sinne highly in one, as namely, in

coveting to be beautifull. So that it is not sufficient for you, to enjoy those beauties bestowne on you by

Nature; but you practice to increase them by the rarities of Art. Wherefore, let it not offend you, that I tell you

the hard fortune of a faire Sarazine, to whom it hapned by straunge adventures, that within the compasse of

It is now a long time since, that there lived Soldane in Babylon, named Beminidab, to whom (while he lived)

many things happened, answerable to his owne desires. Among divers other Children both male and female,

hee had a daughter called Alathiella, and shee (according to the common voyce of every one that saw her)

was the fayrest Lady then living in all the world. And because the King of Cholcos had wonderfully assisted

him, in a most valiant foughten battell against a mighty Armie of Arabians, who on a sodaine had assailed

him; he demanded his faire daughter in marriage, which likewise was kindly granted to him. Whereupon a

goodly and wellarmed Ship was prepared for her, with full furnishment of all necessary provision, and

accompanied with an honourable traine both of Lords and Ladies, as also most costly and sumptuous

accoustrements; commending her to the mercy of heaven, in this maner was she sent away.

The time being propitious for their parting thence, the Mariners hoised their sayles, leaving the port of

Alexandria, and sayling prosperously many dayes together. When they had past the Countrey of Sardinia, and

(as they imagined) were well neere to their journeyes end; sodainely arose boysterous and contrary windes,

which were so impetuous beyond all measure, and so tormented the Ship wherein the Lady was; that the

Mariners seeing no signe of comfort, gave over all hope of escaping with life. Neverthelesse, as men most

expert in implacable dangers, they laboured to their uttermost power, and contended with infinite blustring

tempests, for the space of two dayes and nights together, hoping the third day would prove more favourable.

But therein they saw themselves deceyved, for the violence continued still, encreasing in the night time more

and more, being not any way able to comprehend either where they were, or what course they tooke, neither

by Marinall judgement, or any apprehension else whatsoever, the heavens were so clouded, and the nights

darkenesse so extreame. Beeing (unknowne to them) neere the Isle of Majorica, they felt the Shippe to split in

the bottome: by meanes whereof, perceiving now no hope of escaping (every one caring for himselfe, and not

any other) they threw foorth a Squiffe on the troubled waves, reposing more confidence of safety that way,

then abiding any longer in the broken ship. Howbeit such as were first descended downe, made stout

resistance against all other followers, with their drawne weapons: but safety of life so far prevayled, that what

with the Tempests violence, and over lading of the Squiffe, it sunke to the bottome, and all perished that were

therein. The Ship being thus split, and more then halfe full of water, tossed and tormented by the blustring

windes, first one way, and then another: was at last driven into a strond of the Isle Majorica, no other persons

therein remaining, but onely the Lady and her women, all of them (through the rude tempest, and their owne

conceived feare) lying still, as if they were more then halfe dead. And there, within a stones cast of the

neighboring shore the ship (by the rough surging billowes) was fixed fast in the sands, and so continued all

When day appeared, and the violent stormes were more mildly appeased the Ladie, who seemed wellneere

dead, lifted up her head, and began (weake as she was) to call first one, and then another: but shee called in

vaine, for such as she named were farre enough from her. Wherefore, hearing no answere, nor seeing any

one, she wondred greatly, her feares encreasing then more and more. Raising her selfe so well as shee could,

she beheld the Ladies that were of her company, and some other of her women, lying still without any

stirring: whereupon, first jogging one, and then another, and calling them severally by their names; shee

found them bereft of understanding, and even as if they were dead, their hearts were so quayled, and their

feare so overruling, which was no meane dismay to the poore Lady her selfe. Neverthelesse, necessity now

being her best counsellor, seeing her selfe thus all alone, and not knowing in what place shee was, shee used

such meanes to them that were living, that (at the last) they came to better knowledge of themselves. And

being unable to guesse, what was become of the men and Marriners, seeing the Ship also driven on the sands,

and filled with water, she began with them to lament most greevously: and now it was about the houre of mid

day, before they could descry any person on the shore, or any els to pity them in so urgent a necessity.

At length, noone being past, a Gentleman named Bajazeth, attended by divers of his followers on horsebacke,

and returning from a Countrie house belonging to him, chanced to ride by on the sands. Uppon sight of the

Ship lying in that case, he imagined truely what had hapned, and commanded one of his men to enter aboord

it, which (with some difficultie) hee did, to resolve his Lord what remained therein. There hee found the faire

yong Lady, with such small store of company as was left her, fearefully hidden under the prow of the Ship.

So soone as they saw him, they held up their hands, wofully desiring mercy of him: but he perceiving their

lamentable condition, and that hee understoode not what they saide to him, their affliction grew the greater,

The servant gathering what he could by their outward behaviour, declared to his Lord what hee had seene in

the Ship; who caused the Women to be brought on shore, and all the precious things remaining with them;

conducting them with him to a place not far off, where with food and warmth he gave them comfort. By the

rich garments which the Lady was cloathed withall, he reputed her to be a Gentlewoman well derived, as the

great reverence done to her by the rest, gave him good reason to conceive. And although her lookes were pale

and wan, as also her person mightily altered, by the tempestuous violence of the Sea: yet notwithstanding, she

appeared faire and lovely in the eye of Bajazeth, whereupon forthwith he determined, that if she were not

married, hee would enjoy her as his owne in marriage: or if he could not winne her to bee his wife, yet (at the

Bajazeth was a man of stearne lookes, rough and harsh both in speech and behaviour; yet causing the Lady to

be honourably used divers dayes together, shee became thereby well comforted and recovered. And seeing

her beautie to exceede all comparison, he was afflicted beyond measure, that he could not understand her, nor

she him, whereby hee could not know of whence or what she was. His amorous flames encreasing more and

more; by kinde, courteous, and affable actions, he laboured to compasse what he aymed at. But all his

endeavour proved to no purpose, for she refused all familiar privacie with him, which so much the more

kindled the fury of his fire. This being well observed by the Lady, having now remained there a moneth and

more, and collecting by the customes of the Countrey, that she was among Turkes; and in such a place, where

although she were knowne, yet it would little advantage her; beside, that long protraction of time would

provoke Bajazeth by faire meanes or force to obtaine his will: she propounded to her selfe (with magnanimity

of spirit) to tread all misfortunes under her feete, commanding her Women (whereof shee had but three now

remaining alive) that they should not disclose what she was, except it were in some such place, where

manifest signes might yeeld hope of regaining their liberty. Moreover, she admonished them stoutly to

defend their honour and chastity; affirming, that she had absolutely resolved with her selfe, that never any

other shou enjoy her, but her intended husband: wherein her women did much commend her, promising to

Day by day, were the torments of Bajazeth wonderfully augmented, yet still his kinde offers scornefully

refused, and he as farre off from compassing his desires, as when he first beganne to moove the matter:

wherefore, perceiving that all faire courses served to no effect, hee resolved to compasse his purpose by craft

and subtilty, reserving rigorous extremitie for his finall conclusion. And having once observed, that wine was

verie pleasing to the Lady, she being never used to drinke any at all, because (by her Countries Law) it was

forbidden her: and no meane store having beene lately brought to Bajazeth in a Barke of Geneway: hee

resolved to surprize her by meanes thereof, as a cheefe minister of Venus, to heate the coolest blood. And

seeming now in his outward behaviour, as if hee had given over his amorous pursuite, and which she strove

by all her best endeavours to withstand: one night, after a very majesticke and solemne manner, hee prepared

a delicate and sumptuous supper, whereto the Lady was invited: and hee had given order, that hee who

attended on her Cup, should serve her with many Wines compounded and mingled together; which hee

Alathiella mistrusting no such trechery intended against her, and liking the Wines pleasing taste

extraordinarily, dranke more then stoode with her precedent modest resolution, and forgetting all her passed

adversities, became very frolicke and merry: so that seeing some women dance after the manner observed

there in Majorica, she also fell to dauncing according to the Alexandrian custome. Which when Bajazeth

beheld, he imagined the victory to be more then halfe wonne, and his hearts desire verie neere the obtaining:

plying her still with wine upon wine, and continuing this revelling the most part of the night.

At the length, the invited guests being all gone, the Lady retyred then to her chamber, attended on by none

but Bajazeth himselfe, and as familiarly as if he had bene one of her women, shee no way contradicting his

bold intrusion, so farre had wine overgone her sences, and prevailed against all modest bashfulnesse. These

wanton embracings, strange to her that had never tasted them before, yet pleasing beyond measure, by reason

of his treacherous advantage; afterward drew on many more of the ike carowsing meetings, without so much

as thought of her passed miseries, or those more honourable and chaste respects, that ever ought to attend on

Now, Fortune envying thus their stollen pleasures, and that shee, being the purposed wife of a potent King,

should thus become the wanton friend of a much mean man, whose onely glory was her shame; altered the

course of their too common pastimes, by preparing a farre greater infelicity for them. This Bajazeth had a

Brother, aged about five and twenty yeeres, of most compleate person, in the very beauty of his time, and

fresh as the sweetest smelling Rose, he being named Amurath. After he had once seene this Ladie (whose

faire feature pleased him beyond all womens else) shee seemed in his sodaine apprehension, both by her

outward behaviour and civill apparancie, highly to deserve his verie best opinion, for she was not meanely

entred into his favour. Now hee found nothing to his hinderance, in obtaining the heighth of his hearts desire,

but onely the strict custodie and guard, wherein his brother Bajazeth kept her: which raised a cruell conceite

It came to passe, that at the same time; in the Port of the Cittie, called Caffa, there lay then a Ship laden with

Merchandize, being bound thence for Smyrna, of which Ship two Geneway Merchants (being brethren) were

the Patrons and Owners, who had given direction for hoysing the sailes to depart thence when the winde

should serve. With these two Genewayes Amurath had covenanted, for himselfe to goe aboord the ship the

night ensuing, and the Lady in his company. When night was come, having resolved with himselfe what was

to be done: in a disguised habite hee went to the house of Bajazeth, who stood not any way doubtfull of him,

and with certaine of his most faithfull Confederates (whom he had sworne to the intended action) they hid

themselves closely in the house. After some part of the night was overpast, he knowing the severall lodgings

both of Bajazeth and Alathiella, slew his brother soundly sleeping; and seizing on the Lady, whom he found

awake and weeping, threatned to kill her also, if she made any noyse. So, being well furnished with the

greater part of worldly jewels belonging to Bajazeth, unheard or undescried by any body, they went presently

to the Port, and there (without any further delay) Amurath and the Lady were received into the Ship, but his

companions returned backe againe; when the Mariners, having their sailes ready set, and the winde aptly

You may well imagine, that the Ladie was extraordinarily afflicted with greefe for her first misfortune; and

now this second chancing so sodainely, must needs offend her in greater manner: but Amurath did so kindely

comfort her with milde, modest, and manly perswasions, that all remembrance of Bajazeth was quickely

forgotten, and shee became converted to lovely demeanor, even when Fortune prepared a fresh miserie for

her, as not satisfied with those whereof shee had tasted already. The Lady being unequalled for beauty (as I

said before) her behaviour also in such exquisit and commendable kinde expressed; the two Brethren owners

of the Ship, became so deeply enamored of her, that forgetting all their more serious affaires, they studied by

all possible meanes, to be pleasing and gracious in her eye, yet with such a carefull carriage, that Amurath

When the Brethren had imparted their loves extreamity each to the other, and plainely perceyved, that though

they were equally in their fiery torments, yet their desires were utterly contrary: they began severally to

consider, that gaine gotten by Mirchandize, admitted an equall and honest division, but this purchase was of a

different quality, pleading the title of a sole possession, without any partner or intruder. Fearefull and jealous

were they both, least either should ayme at the others intention, yet willing enough to shake hands, in ridding

Amurath out of the way, who onely was the hinderer of their hopes, Whereupon they concluded together, that

on a day when the Ship sayled on very swiftly, and Amurath was sitting upon the Decke, studiously

observing how the Billowes combatted each with other, and not suspecting any such treason in them towards

him: stealing softly behinde him, sodainely they threw him into the Sea, the shippe floating on above halfe a

Leagues distance, before any perceived his fall into the Sea. When the Ladie heard thereof, and saw no likely

meanes of recovering him againe, she fell to her wonted teares and lamentations: but the two Lovers came

quickely to comfort her, using kinde words and pithy perswasions (albeit she understood them not, or at the

most very little) to appease the violence of her passions; and, to speak uprightly, she did not so much emoane

the losse of Amurath, as the multiplying of her owne misfortunes, still one succeeding in the necke of

another. After divers long and well delivered Orations, as also very faire and courteous behaviour, they had

indifferently pacified her complainings: they beganne to discourse and commune with themselves, which of

them had most right and title to Alathiella, and consequently ought to enjoy her. Now that Amurath was

gone, each pleaded his priviledge to bee as good as the others, both in the Ship, Goods, and all advantages

else whatsoever happening: which the elder brother absolutely denied, alleadging first his propriety of birth, a

reason sufficient, whereby his younger ought to give him place: Likewise, his right and interest both in the

ship and goods, to be more then the others, as being heire to his father, and therefore in justice to be highest

preferred. Last of all, that his strength onely threw Amurath into the Sea, and therefore gave him the full

From temperate and calme speeches, they fell to frownes and ruder Language, which heated their blood in

such violent manner, that forgetting brotherly affection, and all respect of Parents or Friends, they drew forth

their Ponyards, stabbing each other so often and desperately, that before any in the shippe had the power or

meanes to part them, both of them being very dangerously wounded, the younger brother fell downe dead: the

elder being in little better case, by receiving so many perilous hurts, remained (neverthelesse) living. This

unhappy accident displeased the Lady very highly, seeing her selfe thus left alone, without the help or

counsell of any bodie; and fearing greatly, least the anger of the two Brethrens Parents and Friends, should

now bee laide to her charge, and thereon follow severity of punishment. But the earnest entreaties of the

wounded surviver, and their arrivall at Smirna soone after, delivered him from the danger of death, gave

some ease to her sorrow, and there with him she went on shore. Remaining there with him in a common Inne,

while he continued in the Chirurgians cure, the fame of her singular and much admired beauty was soone

spread abroad throughout all the City: and amongst the rest, to the hearing of the Prince of Ionia, who lately

before (on very urgent occasions) was come to Smyrna. This rare rumour, made him desirous to see her, and

after he had seene her, shee seemed farre fairer in his eye, then common report had noised her to be, and

suddenly grew so enamored of her, that she was the onely Idea of his best desires. Afterward, understanding

in what manner shee was brought thither, he devised how to make her his own, practising all possible meanes

to accomplish it: which when the wounded Brothers Parents heard of, they not onely made tender of their

willingnesse therein, but also immediately sent her to him: a matter most highly pleasing to the Prince, and

likewise to the Lady her selfe; because she thought now to be freed from no meane perill, which (otherwise)

The Prince perceiving, that beside her matchlesse beauty, shee had the true character of Royall behaviour;

greeved the more, that he could not be further informed of what Countrey shee was. His opinion being so

stedfastly grounded, that (lesse then Noble) she could not be, was a motive to set a keener edge on his

affection towardes her, yet not to enjoy her as in honoirable and loving complement onely, but as his

espoused Lady and Wife. Which appearing to her by apparant demonstrations, though entercourse of speech

wanted to confirme it; remembrance of her so many sad disasters, and being now in a most noble and

respected condition, her comfort enlarged it selfe with a setled hope, her feares grew free from any more

mollestations, and her beauties became the onely theame and argument of private and publike conference in

all Natolia, that (wellneere) there was no other discourse, in any Assembly whatsoever.

Heereupon the Duke of Athens, beeing young, goodly, and valiant of person as also a neere Kinsman to the

Prince, had a desire to see her; and under colour of visiting his noble Kinsman, (as oftentimes before he had

done) attended with an honourable traine, to Smirna he came, being there most royally welcommed, and

bounteously feasted. Within some few dayes of his there being, conference passed betweene them,

concerning the rare beauty of the Ladie; the Duke questioning the Prince, whether shee was of such wonder,

as fame had acquainted the World withall? Whereto the Prince replyed; Much more (Noble kinsman) then

can bee spoken of, as your owne eyes shall witnesse, without crediting any words of mine. The Duke

soliciting the Prince thereto very earnestly, they both went together to see her; and she having before heard of

their comming, adorned her selfe the more Majestically, entertaining them with ceremonious demeanor (after

At the Princes affable motion, shee sate downe betweene them, their delight being beyond expression, to

behold her, but abridged of much more felicitie, because they understood not any part of her Language: so

that they could have no other conference, but by lookes and outward signes onely; and the more they beheld

her, the more they marvelled at her rare perfections, especially the Duke, who hardly credited that shee was a

mortall creature. Thus not perceyving, what deepe carowses of amorous poyson his eyes dranke downe by the

meere sight of her, yet thinking thereby onely to bee satisfied, hee lost both himselfe and his best sences,

growing in love (beyond all measure) with her. When the Prince and he were parted from her, and hee was at

his owne private amorous meditations in his Chamber, he reputed the Prince farre happier then any man else

After many intricate and distracted cogitations, which molested his braines incessantly, regarding more his

loves wanton heate, then reason, kindred, and honourable hospitality; he resolutely determined (whatsoever

ensued thereupon) to bereave the Prince of his faire felicity, that none but himselfe might possesse such a

treasure, which he esteemed to bee the height of all happinesse. His courage being conformable to his bad

intent, with all hast it must be put in execution; so that equity, justice, and honesty, being quite abandoned,

On a day, according to a forecompacted treachery which he had ordered with a Gentleman of the Princes

Chamber, who was named Churiacy, he prepared his horses to be in readinesse, and dispatched all his affaires

else for a sodaine departure. The night following, hee was secretly conveyed by the said Churiacy, and a

friend of his with him (being both armed) into the Princes Chamber, where he (while the Ladie was soundly

sleeping) stood at a gazing window towards the Sea, naked in his shirt, to take the coole ayre, because the

season was exceeding hot. Having formerly enstructed his friend what was to be done, very softly they stept

to the Prince, and running their weapons quite thorow his bodie, immediately they threw him forth of the

Here you are to observe, that the Pallace was seated on the Sea shore, and verie high, and the Window

whereat the Prince then stood looking foorth, was directly over divers houses, which the long continuance of

time, and incessant beating on by the surges of the Sea, had so defaced and ruined them, as seldome they

were visited by any person; whereof the Duke having knowledge before, was the easier perswaded that the

falling of the Princes body in so vast a place, could neither bee heard or descryed by any. The Duke and his

Companion, having thus executed what they came for, proceeded yet in their cunning a little further; casting a

strangling Cord about the necke of Churiacy, seemed as if they hugged and imbraced him: but drew it with so

maine strength, that he never spake word after, and so threw him downe after the Prince.

This done, and plainely perceiving that they were not heard or seene, either by the Lady, or any other: the

Duke tooke a light in his hand, going on to the bed, where the Lady lay most sweetely sleeping; whom the

more he beheld, the more he admired and commended: but if in her garments shee appeared so pleasing, what

did shee now in a bed of such state and Majestie? Being no way daunted with his so late committed sin, but

swimming rather in surfet of joy, his hands all bloody, and his soule much more ugly; he laide him downe on

the bed by her, bestowing infinite kisses and embraces on her, she supposing him to be the Prince all this

while, not opening her eyes to bee otherwise resolved. But this was not the delight he aymed at, neither did he

thinke it safe for him, to delay time with any longer tarrying there: Wherefore, having his agents at hand fit

and convenient for the purpose, they surprized her in such sort, that shee could not make any noyse or outcry,

and carrying her through the same false posterne, whereat themselves had entred, laying her in a Princely

litter; away they went with all possible speede, not tarrying in any place, untill they were arrived neere

Athens. But thither he would not bring her, because himselfe was a married man, but rather to a goodly

Castle of his owne, not distant farre from the City; where he caused her to bee kept very secretly (to her no

The Gentlemen usually attending on the Prince, having waited all the next morning till noone, in expectation

of his rising, and hearing no stirring in the Chamber, did thrust at the doore, which was but onely closed

together, and finding no body there, they presently imagined, that he was privately gone to some other place,

where (with the Ladie, whom he so deerely affected) hee might remaine some few dayes for his more

contentment, and so they rested verily perswaded. Within some few dayes following, while no other doubt

came in question, the Princes Foole, entering by chance among the ruined houses, where lay the dead bodies

of the Prince and Churiacy: tooke hold of the cord about Churiacyes necke, and so went along dragging it

after him. The dead body being knowne to many, with no meane mervaile how he should bee murthered in so

vile manner: by gifts and faire perswasions they wonne him to bring them to the place where he found it. And

there (to the no little greefe of the whole Cittie) they found the Princes body also, which they caused to bee

Upon further inquisition, who should commit horrid a deede, perceyving likewise that the Duke of Athens

was not to be found, but was closely gone: they judged (according to the truth) that he had his hand in this

bloody businesse, and had carried away the Lady with him. Immediately, they elected the Princes brother to

be their Lord and Soveraigne, inciting him to revenge so horrid a wrong, and promising to assist him with

their utmost power. The new chosen Prince being assured afterward, by other more apparant and remarkeable

proofes, that his people informed him With nothing but truth: sodainly, and according as they had concluded,

with the help of neighbors, kindred and frends, collected from divers places; he mustred a good and powerfull

No sooner heard he of this warlike preparation made against him, but he likewise levied forces for his owne

defence, and to his succour came many great States: among whom, the Emperor of Constantinople sent his

sonne Constantine, attended on by his Nephew Emanuell, with Troopes of faire and towardly force, who were

honoutably welcommed and entertained by the Duke, but much more by the Dutchesse, because shee was

Military provision thus proceeding on daily more and more, the Dutches making choise of a fit and

convenient houre, took these two Princes with her to a withdrawing Chamber; and there in flouds of teares

flowing from her eyes, wringing her hands, and sighing incessantly, she recounted the whole History,

occasion of the warre, and how dishonourably the Duke dealt with her about this strange woman, whom hee

purposed to keepe in despight of her, as thinking that she knew nothing therof, and complaining very

earnestly unto them, entreated that for the Dukes honour, and her comfort, they would give their best

The two young Lords knew all this matter, before shee thus reported it to them; and therefore, without staying

to listen [to] her any longer, but comforting her so wel as they could, with promise of their best emploied

paines: being informd by her, in what place the Lady was so closely kept they took their leave, and parted

from her. Often they had heard the Lady much commended, and her incomparable beauty highly extolled, yea

even by the Duke himselfe; which made them the more desirous to see her: wherfore earnestly they solicited

him to let them have a sight of her, and he (forgetting what happened to the Prince, by shewing her so

unadvisedly to him) made them promise to grant their request. Causing a very magnificent dinner to be

prepared, and in a goodly garden, at the Castle where the Lady was kept: on the morrow, attended on by a

Constantine being seated at the Table, hee began (as one confounded with admiration) to observe her

judiciously, affirming secretly to his soule that he had never seene so compleat a woman before; and allowing

it for justice, that the Duke or any other whosoever, if (to enjoy so rare a beauty) they had committed treason,

or any mischeefe els beside, yet in reason they ought to be held excused. Nor did he bestow so many lookes

upon her, but his praises infinitely surpassed them, as thinking that he could not sufficiently commend her,

following the Duke step by step in affection; for being now growne amorous of her, and remembrance of the

intended warre utterly abandoned; no other thoughts could come neerer him but how to bereave the Duke of

While his fancies were thus amorously set on fire, the time came, that they must make head against the

Prince, who already was marching with in the Dukes dominions: wherfore the Duke, Constantine, and all the

rest, according to a counsel held among them, went to defend certaine of the Frontiers, to the end that the

Prince might passe no further. Remaining there divers dayes together, Constantine (who could thinke on

nothing else but the beautiful Lady) considered with himself, that while the Duke was now so farre from her,

it was an easie matter to compasse his intent: Hereupon, the better to colour his present returne to Athens, he

seemed to be surprized with a sudden extreame sicknesse, in regard whereof (by the Dukes free license, and

leaving all his power to his Cosen Emanuel) forthwith he journyed backe to Athens. After some conference

had with his sister, about her dishonourable wrongs endured at his hands onely, by the Lady, he solemnly

protested, that if she were so pleased, hee would aide her powerfully in the matter, by taking her from the

place where shee was, and never more afterward, to be seene in that Country any more.

The Dutchesse being faithfully perswaded, that he would do this onely for her sake, and not in any affection

he bare to the Lady, answered, that it highly pleased her; alwayes provided, that it might be performed in

such sort, as the Duke her husband should never understand, that ever she gave any consent thereto; which

Constantine sware unto her by many deepe oaths, whereby she referred all to his owne disposition.

Constantine heereupon secretly prepared in a readinesse a subtile Barke, sending it in an evening, neere to the

Garden where the Lady resorted; having first informed the people which were in it, fully what was to be

done. Afterwards, accompanied with some other of his attendants, he went to the Palace to the Lady, where

he was gladly entertained, not onely by such as wayted on her, but also by the Lady her selfe.

Leading her along by the arme towards the Garden, attended on by two of her servants, and two of his owne;

seeming as if he was sent from the Duke, to conferre with her: they walked alone to a Port opening on the

Sea, which standing ready open, upon a signe given by him to one of his complices, the Barke was brought

close to the shore; and the Ladie being sodainly seized on, was immediately conveyed into it; and he

returning backe to her people, with his sword drawne, said: Let no man stirre, or speake a word, except he be

willing to loose his life: for I intend not to rob the Duke of his faire friend, but to expell the shame and

dishonor that he hath offered to my Sister: no one being so hardy as to returne him any answer. Aboord went

Constantine with his consorts, and sitting neere to the Lady, who wrung her hands, and wept bitterly; he

commaunded the Mariners to launch forth, flying away on the wings of the winde, till about the breake of day

following, they arrived at Melasso. There they tooke landing, and reposed on shore for some few dayes,

Constantine labouring to comfort the Lady, even as if she had bene his owne Sister, shee having good cause

Going aboord the Barke againe, within few dayes they came to Setalia, and there fearing the reprehension of

his father, and least the Lady should be taken from him; it pleased Constantine to make his stay, as in a place

of no meane security. And (as before) after much kinde behaviour used towards the Lady, without any

meanes in her selfe to redresse the least of all these great extremities, she became more milde and affable, for

While occurrences passed on in this manner, it fortuned, that Osbech the King of Turky (who was in

continuall war with the Emperour) came by accident to Lajazzo: and hearing there how lasciviously

Constantine spent his time in Setalia, with a Lady which he had stolne, being but weake and slenderly

guarded; in the night with certaine well provided ships, his men and he entred the town, and surprized many

people in their beds, before they knew of their enimies comming, killing such as stood upon their defence

against them, (among whom was Constantine) and burning the whole Towne, brought their booty and

prisoners aboord their Shippes, wherewith they returned backe to Lajazzo. Being thus come to Lajazzo,

Osbech who was a brave and gallant young man, upon a review of the pillage, found the faire Lady, whom he

knew to be the beloved of Constantine, because shee was found lying on his bed. Without any further delay,

he made choice of her to be his wife; causing his nuptials to be honourably solemnized, and many moneths he

But before occasions grew to this effect, the Emperour made a confederacie with Bassano, King of

Cappadocia, that hee should descend with his forces, one way upon Osbech, and he would assault him with

his power on the other. But he could not so conveniently bring this to passe, because the Emperour would not

yeeld to Bassano, in any unreasonable matter he demanded. Neverthelesse, when hee understoode what had

happened to his Sonne (for whom his greefe was beyond all measure) hee graunted the King of Cappadociaes

request; soliciting him with all instancy, to be the more speedy in assayling Osbech. It was not long, before

hee heard of this conjuration made against him; and therefore hee speedily mustered up all his forces, ere he

would be encompassed by two such potent kings, and marched on to meete the King of Cappadocia, leaving

his Ladie and Wife (for her safety) at Lajazzo, in the custodie of a true and loyall Servant of his.

Within a short while after, he drew neere the Campe belonging to the King of Cappadocia, where boldly he

gave him battell; chancing therein to be slaine, his Army broken and discomfited, by meanes whereof, the

King of Cappadocia remaining Conquerour, marched on towardes Lajazzo, every one yeelding him

obeysance all the way as he went. In the meane space, the servant to Osbech, who was named Antiochus, and

with whom the faire Ladie was left in guard; although hee was aged, yet seeing shee was so extraordinarily

beautifull, he fell in love with her, forgetting the solemne vowes he had made to his master. One happinesse

he had in this case to helpe him, namely, that he understood and could speake her Language: a matter of no

meane comfort to her, who constrainedly had lived divers yeeres together, in the state of a deafe or dumbe

Woman, because every where else they understoode her not, nor shee them, but by shewes and signes.

This benefite of familiar conference, beganne to embolden his hopes, elevate his courage, and make him

seeme more youthfull in his owne opinion, then any ability of body could speake unto him, or promise him in

the possession of her, who was so farre beyond him, and so unequall to be enjoyed by him; yet to advance his

hopes a great deale higher, Newes came, that Osbech was vanquished and slaine, and that Bassano made

every where havocke of all: whereon they concluded together, not to tarrie there any longer, but storing

themselves with the goods of Osbech, secretly they departed thence to Rhodes. Being : g seated there in some

indifferent abiding, it came to passe, that Antiochus fell into a deadly sickenesse, to whom came a Cyprian

Merchant, one much esteemed by him, as beeing an intimate friend and kinde acquaintance, and in whom hee

reposed no small confidence. Feeling his sickenesse to encrease more and more upon him dayly, hee

determined, not onely to leave such wealth as hee had to this Merchant, but the faire Lady likewise. And

Deere Love, and my most worthily respected friend, I perceive plainly and infallibly, that I am drawing neere

unto my end, which much discontenteth me; because my hope was to have lived longer in this world, for the

enjoying of your kinde and most esteemed company. Yet one thing maketh my death very pleasing and

welcome to me; namely, that lying thus in my bed of latest comfort in this life, I shall expire and finish my

course, in the armes of those two persons, whome I most affected in all this world, as you my everdeerest

friend, and you faire Lady, whom (since the very first sight of you) I loved and honoured in my soule.

Irkesome and verie greevous it is to me, that (if I dye) I shall leave you here a stranger, without the counsaile

and helpe of any bodie: and yet much more offensive would it become, if I had not such a friend as you heere

present, who (I am faithfully perswaded) will have the like care and respect of her (even for my sake) as of

my selfe, if time had allotted my longer tarrying here. And therefore (worthy friend) most earnestly I desire

you, that if I dye, all mine affaires and she may remaine to your trustie care, as being (by my selfe) absolutely

commended to your providence, and so to dispose both of the one and other, as may best agree with the

comfort of my soule. As for you (choice beauty) I humbly entreate, that after my death you would not forget

me, to the end, I may make my vaunt in another world, that I was affected here by the fairest Lady that ever

Nature framed. If of these two things you will give mee assurance, I shall depart from you with no meane

The friendly Merchant, and likewise the Ladie, hearing these words, wept both bitterly: and after hee had

given over speaking, kindely they comforted him, with promises and solemne Vowes, that if hee dyed, all

should be performed which hee had requested. Within a short while after, he departed out of this life, and

they gave him verie honourable buriall, according to that Country custome. Which being done, the Merchant

dispatching all his affaires at Rhodes, was desirous to returne home to Cyprus, in a Carracke of the Catelans

then there being: mooving the Ladie in the matter, to understand how shee stoode enclined, because urgent

occasions called him thence to Cyprus. The Lady made answere, that shee was willing to passe thither with

him, hoping for the love hee bare to deceased Antiochus, that hee would respect her as his Sister. The

Merchant was willing to give her any contentment, but yet resolved her, that under the title of being his

Sister, it would be no warrant of securitie to them both. Wherefore, hee rather advised her, to stile him as her

husband, and he would terme her his Wife, and so hee should be sure to defend her from all injuries

Being aboord the Carrack, they had a Cabine and small bed conveniently allowed them, where they slept

together, that they might the better be reputed as man and wife; for, to passe otherwise, would have beene

very dangerous to them both. And questionlesse, their faithfull promise made at Rhodes to Antiochus,

sickenesse on the Sea, and mutuall respect they had of each others credit, was a constant restraint to all

wanton desires, and a motive rather to incite Chastitie, then otherwise, and so (I hope) you are perswaded of

them. But howsoever, the windes blewe merrily, the Carracke sayled lustily, and (by this time) they are

arrived at Baffa, where the Cyprian Merchant dwelt, and where shee continued a long while with him, no one

knowing otherwise, but that shee was his wife indeede. Now it fortuned, that there arrived also at the same

Baffa (about some especiall occasions of his) a Gentleman whose name was Antigonus, well stept into

yeeres, and better stored with wisedome then wealth: because by medling in many matters, while hee

followed the service of the King of Cyprus, Fortune had beene very adverse to him. This ancient Gentleman,

passing (on a day) by the house where the Lady lay, and the Merchant being gone about his bussinesse into

Armenia: hee chanced to see the Lady at a window of the house, and because shee was very beautifull, he

observed her the more advisedly, recollecting his sences together, that (doubtlesse) he had seene her before,

but in what place hee could not remember. The Lady her selfe likewise, who had so long time beene Fortunes

tennis ball, and the terme of her many miseries drawing now neere an ending: began to conceive (upon the

very first sight of Antigonus) that she had formerly seene him in Alexandria, serving her Father in place of

great degree. Heereupon, a sodaine hope perswaded her, that by the advice and furtherance of this

Gentleman, shee should recover her wonted Royall condition: and opportunity now aptly fitting her, by the

absence of her pretended Merchanthusband, shee sent for him, requesting to have a few words with him.

When he was come into the house, she bashfully demanded of him, if he was not named Antigonus of

Famagosta, because she knew one like him so called? He answered that he was so named: saying moreover,

Madam me thinkes I should know you, but I cannot remember where I have seene you, wherefore I would

entreat (if it might stand with your good liking) that my memory might be quickned with better knowledge of

you. The Lady perceiving him to be the man indeed, weeping incessantly, she threw her armes about his

necke, and soone after asked Antigonus (who stood as one confounded with mervaile) if he had never seene

her in Alexandria? Upon these words, Antigonus knew her immediately to be Alathiella, daughter to the great

Soldane, who was supposed (long since) to be drowned in the Sea: and offering to do her such reverence as

became him, she would not permit him, but desired that he would bee assistant to her, and willed him also to

A goodly chaire being brought him, in very humble maner he demanded of her, what had become of her in so

long a time, because it was verily beleeved throughout all Egypt, that she was drowned in the Sea. I would it

had bin so, answered the Lady, rather then to leade such a life as I have done; and I thinke my Father

himselfe would wish it so, if ever he should come to the knowledge thereof. With these words the teares

rained downe her faire cheekes: wherefore Antigonus thus spake unto hir. Madam, discomfort not your selfe

before you have occasion; but (if you be so pleased) relate your passed accidents to me, and what the course

of your life hath bene: perhaps, I shall give you such friendly advice as may stand you insted, and no way be

Fetching a sighe, even as if her heart would have split in sunder, thus she replyed.

Ah Antigonus, me thinkes when I looke on thee, I seeme to behold my royall Father, and therefore mooved

with the like religious zeale and charitable love, as in duty I owe unto him: I wil make known to thee, what I

rather ought to conceale and hide from any person living. I know thee to be honourable, discreete, and truely

wise, though I am a fraile, simple, and weake woman, therefore I dare discover to thee, rather then any other

that I know, by what strange and unexpected misfortunes I have lived so long obscurely in the world. And if

in thy great and grave judgement (after the hearing of my many miseries) thou canst any way restore me to

my former estate, I pray thee do it: but if thou perceive it impossible to be done, as earnestly likewise I

entreate thee, never to reveale to any living person, that either thou hast seene mee, or heard any speech of

me. After these words, the teares still streaming from her faire eyes, she recounted the whole passage of her

rare mishappes, even from her shipwracke in the sea of Majorica, untill that very instant houre; speaking

Antigonus being mooved to much compassion, declared how hee pitied her by his teares; and having bene

silent an indifferent while, as considering in this case what was best to be done, thus he began. Madam,

seeing you have past through such a multitude of misfortunes, yet undiscovered, what and who you are: I will

render you as blamelesse to your Father, and estate you as fairely in his love, as at the houre when you parted

from him, and afterward make you wife to the King of Colchos. Shee demanding of him, by what meanes

possibly this could be accomplished, breefely he made it knowne to her, how, and in what manner he would

To cut off further tedious circumstances, forthwith he returned to Famagosta, and going before the King of

the country, thus he spake to him. Sir, you may (if so you will be pleased) in an instant, do me an exceeding

honor, who have bene impoverished by your service, and also a deed of great renowne to your selfe, without

any much matter of expence and cost. The King demanding how? Antigonus thus answered. The faire

daughter of the Soldane, so generally reported to be drowned, is arrived at Baffa, and to preserve her honor

from blemishing, hath suffered many crosses and calamities: being at this instant in very poore estate, yet

desirous to revisite her father. If you please to send her home under my conduct, it will be great honour to

you, and no meane benefite to me: which kindnesse will for ever be thankfully remembred by the Soldan.

The King in royall magnificence, replied sodainly, that he was highly pleased with these good tydings; and

having sent honorably for hir from Baffa, with great pompe she was conducted to Famagosta, and there most

graciously welcommed both by the King and Queene, with solemne triumphes, bankets, and revelling,

performed in most Majesticke manner. Being questioned by the King and Queene, concerning so large a time

of strange misfortunes: according as Antigonus had formerly enstructed her, so did she shape the forme of her

answers, and satisfied (with honor) all their demands. So, within few daies after, upon her earnest and instant

request, with an honourable traine of Lords and Ladies, shee was sent thence, and conducted all the way by

After some few dayes of her reposing there, the Soldan was desirous to understand, how she could possibly

live so long in any Kingdome or Province whatsoever, and yet no knowledge to be taken of her? The Lady,

who perfectly retained by heart, and had all her lessons at her fingers ends, by the warie instruction which

Antigonus had given her, answered her father in this manner. Sir, about the twentieth day after my departure

from you, a very terrible and dreadfull tempest overtooke us, so that in dead time of the night, our ship being

split in sunder upon the sands, neere to a place called Varna, what became of all the men that were aboord, I

neither know, nor ever heard of. Onely I remember, then when death appeared, and I being recovered from

death to life, certaine Pezants of the Countrey, comming to get what they could finde in the ship so wrackt, I

No sooner were we there, but certaine rude shaggehaird villaines set upon us, carrying away from me both

my women, then haling me along by the haire of my head: neither teares or intercessions could draw any pitty

from them. As thus they dragd me into a spacious Wood, foure horsemen on a sodaine came riding by, who

seeing how dishonourably the villaines used me, rescued me from them, and forced them to flight. But the

foure horsemen, seeming (in my judgement) to bee persons of power and authority, letting them go, came to

me; urging sundry questions to me, which neither I understood, or they mine answeres. After many

deliberations held among themselves, setting me upon one of their horses, they brought me to a Monasterie of

religious women, according to the custome of their Law: and there, whatsoever they did or sayde, I know not,

but I was most benignely welcommed thither, and honoured of them extraordinarily; where (with them in

Devotion) I dedicated my selfe to the Goddesse of chastity, who is highly reverenced and regarded among the

After I had continued some time among them, and learned a little of their language; they asked me, of

whence, and what I was. Reason gave me so much understanding, to be fearefull of telling them the trueth,

for feare of expulsion from among them, as an enemy to their Law and Religion: wherefore I answered

(according as necessitie urged) that I was daughter to a Gentleman of Cyprus who sent me to bee married in

Candie; but our fortunes (meaning such as had the charge of me) fell out quite contrary to our expectation, by

losses, shipwracke, and other mischances; adding many matters more beside, onely in regard of feare, and

At length, she that was in cheefest preheminence among these Women (whom they termed by the name of

their Ladie Abbesse) demaunded of mee, whether I was willing to abide in that condition of life, or to returne

home againe into, Cyprus. I answerd, that I desired nothing more. But shee, being very carefull of mine

honour, would never repose confidence in any that came for Cyprus, till two honest Gentlemen of France

who hapned thither about two moneths since, accompanied with their wives, one of them being a neere

kinswoman to the Lady Abbesse. And she well knowing, that they travelled in pilgrimage to Jerusalem, to

visite the holy Sepulcher, where (as they beleeve) that he whom they held for their God was buried, after the

jewes had put him to death; recommended me to their loving trust, with especiall charge, for delivering mee

to my Father in Cyprus. What honourable love and respect I found in the company of those Gentlemen and

their Wives, during our voyage backe to Cyprus, the historie would be overtedious in reporting, neither is it

Sayling on prosperously in our Ship, it was not long before we arrived at Baga, where being landed, and not

knowing any person, neither what I should say to the Gentlemen, who onely were carefull for delivering me

to my Father, according as they were charged by the reverend Abbesse: it was the will of heaven doubtlesse

(in pitty and compassion of my passed disasters) that I was no sooner come on shore at Baffa, but I should

there haply meet with Antigonus, whom I called unto in our Country language because I would not be

understood by the Gentlemen nor their wives, requesting him to acknowledge me as his daughter. Quickly he

apprehended mine intention, accomplishing what requested, and (according to his poore power) most

bounteously feasted the Gentlemen and their wives, conducting me to the King of Cyprus, who received me

royally, and sent me home to you with so much honour, as I am no way able to relate. What else retnaineth to

be said, Antigonus who hath oft heard the whole story of my misfortunes, at better leysure will report.

Antigonus then turning to the Soldan, saide: My Lord, as shee hath often told me, and by relation both of the

Gentlemen and their wives, she hath delivered nothing but truth. Onely shee hath forgotten somewhat worth

the speaking, as thinking it not fit for her to utter, because indeed it is not so convenient for her. Namely, how

much the Gentlemen and their wives (with whom she came) commended the rare honesty and integrity of

life, as also the unspotted vertue wherein shee lived among those chaste religious women, as they constantly

(both with teares and solemne protestations) avouched to me, when kindly they resigned their charge to me.

Of all which matters, and many more beside, if I should make discourse to your Excellencie; this whole day,

the night ensuing, and the next daies full extendure, are not sufficient to acquaint you withall. Let it suffice

then that I have said so much, as (both by the reports, and mine owne understanding) may give you faithfull

assurance, to make your Royall vaunt, of having the fairest, most vertuous, and honest Lady to your daughter,

The Soldane was joyfull beyond all measure, welcomming both him and the rest in most stately manner,

oftentimes entreating the Gods very heartily, that he might live to requite them with equall recompence, who

had so graciously honored his daughter: but above all the rest, the King of Cyprus, who sent her home so

Majestically. And having bestowne great gifts on Antigonus, within a few dayes after, hee gave him leave to

returne to Cyprus: with thankfull favours to the King as well by Letters, as also by Ambassadours expressely

When as this businesse was fully finished, the Soldane, desiring to accomplish what formerly was intended

and begun, namely, that she might be wife to the King of Colchos; hee gave him intelligence of all that had

happened; writing moreover to him, that (if he were so pleased) he wold yet send her in Royall manner to

him. The King of Colchos was exceeding joyfull of these glad tydings, and dispatching a worthy traine to

fetch her, she was conveyed thither very pompously, and she who had bene imbraced by so many, was

received by him as an honest Virgin, living long time after with him in much joy and felicity. And therefore it

hath bene saide as a common Proverbe: The mouth well kist comes not short of good Fortune, but is still

The Count D'Angiers being falsly accused, was banished out of France, and left his two children in England

in divers places. Returning afterward (unknowne) thorow Scotland, hee found them advanced unto great

dignitie. Then, repayring in the habite of a Servitour, into the King of France his Armie, and his innocencie

The Ladies sighed verie often, hearing the variety of wofull miseries happening to Alathiella: but who

knoweth, what occasion mooved them to those sighes? Perhappes there were some among them, who rather

sighed they could not be so often maried as she was, rather then for any other compassion they had of her

disasters. But leaving that to their owne construction, they smiled merrily at the last speeches of Pamphilus:

and the Queene perceyving the Novell to be ended, shee fixed her eye upon Madame Eliza, as signifying

thereby, that she was next to succeed in order; which shee joyfully embracing, spake as followeth. The field

is very large and spacious, wherein all this day we have walked, and there is not any one here so wearied with

running the former races, but nimbly would adventure on as many more, so copious are the alterations of

Fortune, in sad repetition of her wonderfull changes: and among the infinity of her various courses, I must

When the Romaine Empire was translated from the French to the Germaines, mighty dissentions grew

betweene both the Nations, insomuch, that it drew a dismall and a lingering warre. In which respect, as well

for the safety of his owne Kingdome, as to annoy and disturbe his enemies; the King of France and one of his

sonnes, having congregated the forces of their owne Dominions, as also of their friends and confederates,

they resolved manfully to encounter their enemies. But before they would adventure any rash proceeding,

they held it as the cheefest part of policy and royall providence, not to leave the State without a Chiefe or

Governour. And having had good experience of Gualtier, Count D'Angiers, to be a wise and worthy Lord,

singularly expert in military discipline and faithfull in all affaires of the Kingdome (yet fitter for ease and

pleasure, then laborious toyle and travalle:) he was elected Lieutenant Governour in their sted, over the whole

Now began the Count to execute the office committed to his trust, by orderly proceeding, and with great

discretion, yet not entering into any businesse, without consent of the Queene and her faire daughter in Law:

who although they were left under his care and custodie, yet (notwithstanding) he honoured them as his

superiours, and as the dignity of their quality required. Here you are to observe, concerning Count Gualtier

himselfe, that he was a most compleate person, aged litle above forty yeeres, as affable and singularly

conditioned, as any Nobleman possibly could be, nor did those times affoord a Gentleman, that equalled him

in all respects. It fortuned, that the King and his sonne being busy in the aforenamed war, the wife and Lady

of Count Gualtier died in the mean while, leaving him onely a sonne and a daughter very yong, and of tender

yeeres, which made his owne home the lesse welcom to him, having lost his deere Love, and second selfe.

Heereupon, he resorted to the Court of the said Ladies the more frequently, often conferring with them, about

the waighty affaires of the Kingdome: in which time of so serious interparlance, the Kings sonnes wife, threw

many affectionate regards upon him, convaying such conspiring passions to her heart (in regard of his person

and vertues) that her love exceeded all capacity of governement. Her desires outstepping al compasse of

modesty, or the dignity of her Princely condition, throwes off all regard of civill and sober thoughts, and

guides her into a Labyrinth of wanton imaginations. For, she regards not now the eminency of his high

Authority, his gravity of yeares, and those parts that are the true conducts to honour: but lookes upon her

owne loose and lascivious appetite, her young, gallant, and overready yeelding nature, comparing them with

his want of a wife, and likely hope thereby of her sooner prevailing; supposing, that nothing could be her

hindrance, but onely bashfull shamefastnesse, which she rather chose utterly to forsake and set aside, then to

faile of her hot enflarned affection, and therefore she would needs be the discoverer of her owne disgrace.

Upon a day, being alone by her selfe, and the time seeming suteable to her intention: shee sent for the Count,

under colour of some other important conference with him. The Count D'Aongiers, whose thoughts were

quite contrary to hers: immediately went to her, where they both sitting downe together on a beds side in her

Chamber, according as formerly shee had plotted her purpose; twice hee demaunded of her, upon what

occasion she had thus sent for him. She sitting a long while silent, as if she had no answere to make him,

pressed by the violence of her amorous passions, a Vermillion tincture leaping up into her face, yet shame

enforcing teares from her eyes, with words broken and halfe confused, at last she began to deliver her minde

Honourable Lord, and my deerely respected Friend, being so wise a man as you are, it is no difficult matter

for you to know, what a frayle condition is imposed both on men and women; yet (for divers occasions) much

more upon the one, then the other. Wherefore desertfully, in the censure of a just and upright judge, a fault of

divers conditions (in respect of the person) ought not to bee censured with one and the same punnishment.

Beside, who will not say, that a man or woman of poore and meane estate, having no other helpe for

maintainance, but laborious travaile of their bodies, should worthily receive more sharpe reprehension, in

yeelding to amorous desires, or such passions as are incited by love; then a wealthy Lady whose living relieth

not on her pains or cares, neither wanteth any thing that she can wish to have: I dare presume, that you your

selfe will allow this to be equall and just. In which respect, I am of the minde, that the forenamed

allegations, ought to serve as a sufficient excuse, yea, and to the advantage of her who is so possessed, if the

passions of love should overreach her: alwayes provided, that shee can pleade in her owne defence, the

choice of a wise and vertuous friend, answerable to her owne condition and quality, and no way to be taxt

These two speciall observations, allowable in my judgement, and living now in mee, seizing on my youthfull

blood and yeeres, have found no mean inducement to love, in regard of my husbands far distance from me,

medling in the rude uncivill actions of warre, when he should rather be at home in more sweet imployment.

You see Sir, that these Oratours advance themselves here in your presence, to acquaint you with the extremity

of my overcommanding agony: and if the same power hath dominion in you, which your discretion

(questionlesse) cannot be voide of; then let me entreate such advice from you, as may rather helpe, then

hinder my hopes. Beleeve it then for trueth Sir, that the long absence of my husband from me, the solitary

condition wherein I am left, il agreeing with the hot blood running in my veines, and the temper of my

earnest desires: have so prevailed against my strongest resistances, that not onely so weake a woman as I am,

but any man of much more potent might, (living in ease and idlenesse as I do) cannot withstand such

Nor am I so ignorant, but publike knowledge of such an error in mee, would be reputed a shrewd taxation of

honesty: whereas (on the other side) secret carriage, and heedfull managing such amorous affaires, may passe

for currant without any reproach. And let me tel you, noble Count, that I repute love highly favourable to

mee, by guiding my judgement with such moderation, to make election of a wise, worthy, and honorable

friend, fit to enjoy the grace of a farre greater Lady then I am, and the first letter of his name, is the Count

D'Angiers. For if error have not misled mine eye, as in love no Lady can be easily deceived: for person,

perfections, and all parts most to bee commended in a man, the whole Realme of France containeth not your

equall. Observe beside, how forward Fortune sheweth her selfe to us both in this case; you to bee destitute of

a wife, as I am of an husband; for I account him as dead to me, when he denies me the duties belonging to a

wife. Wherefore, in regard of the unfained affection I beare you, and compassion which you ought to have of

a Royall Princesse, even almost sicke to death for your sake, I earnestly entreat you, not to deny mee your

loving society, but pittying my youth and fiery affections (never to be quenched but by your kindnesse) I may

As shee uttered these words, the teares streamed aboundantly downe her faire cheekes, preventing her of any

further speech: so that dejecting her head into her bosome, overcome with the predominance of her passions,

she fell upon the Counts knee, whereas else shee had falne uppon the ground. When he, like a loyall and most

honourable man, sharpely reprehended her fond and idle love: And when shee would have embraced him

about the necke to have kissed him; he repulsed her roughly from him, protesting upon his honourable

reputation, that rather then hee would so wrong his Lord and Maister, he would endure a thousand deaths.

The Ladie seeing her desire disappointed, and her fond expectation utterly frustrated: grew instantly forgetfull

of her intemperate love, and falling into extremity of rage, converted her former gentle and loving speeches,

into this harsh and ruder language. Villaine (quoth she) shall the longing comforts of my life, be abridged by

thy base and scornefull deniall? Shall my destruction be wrought by thy most currish unkindenesse, and all

my hoped joyes be defeated in a moment? Know Slave, that I did not so earnestly desire thy sweete

embracements before, but now as deadly I hate and despise them; which either thy death or banishment shall

deerely pay for. No sooner had she thus spoken, but tearing her haire, and renting her garments in peeces, she

ranne about like a distracted Woman, crying out alowd; Helpe, helpe, the Count D'Angiers will forcibly

D'Angiers seeing this, and fearing more the malice of the overcredulous Court, then either his owne

Conscience, or any dishonourable act by him committed, beleeving likewise, that her slanderous accusation

would be credited, above his true and spotlesse innocency: closely he conveyed himselfe out of the Court,

making what hast he could, home to his owne house, which being too weake for warranting his safety upon

such pursuite as would be used against him, without any further advice or counsell, he seated his two children

on horsebacke, himselfe also being but meanly mounted, thus away thence he went to Calice.

Upon the clamour and noise of the Lady, the Courtiers quickly flocked thither; and, as lies soone winne

beleefe in hasty opinions, upon any silly or shallow surmise: so did her accusation passe for currant, and the

Counts advancement being envied by many, made his honest carriage (in this case) the more suspected. In

hast and madding fury, they ran to the Counts houses, to arrest his person, and carry him to prison: but when

they could not finde him, they raced his goodly buildings downe to the ground, and used all shamefull

violence to them. Now, as ill newes sildome wants a speedy Messenger; so, in lesse space then you will

imagine, the King and Dolphin heard thereof in the Campe,and were therewith so highly offended, that the

Count had a sodaine and severe condemnation, all his progeny being sentenced with perpetuall exile, and

promises of great and bountifull rewards, to such as could bring his body alive or dead.

Thus the innocent Count, by his overhasty and sodaine flight, made himselfe guilty of this foule imputation:

and arriving at Callice with his children, their poore and homely habites, hid them from being knowne, and

thence they crossed over into England, staying no where untill hee came to London. Before he would enter

into the City, he gave divers good advertisements to his children, but especially two precepts above all the

rest. First, with patient soules to support the poore condition, whereto Fortune (without any offence in him or

them) had thus dejected them. Next, that they should have most heedfull care, at no time to disclose from

whence they came, or whose children they were, because it extended to the perill of their lives. His Sonne,

being named Lewes, and now about nine yeares old, his Daughter called Violenta, and aged seaven yeares,

did both observe their fathers direction, as afterward it did sufficiently appeare. And because they might live

in the safer securitie, hee thought it for the best to change their names, calling his Sonne Perotto, and his

Being entred into the City, and in the poore estate of beggars, they craved every bodies mercy and almes. It

came to passe, that standing one morning at the Cathedrall Church doore, a great Lady of England being then

wife to the Lord high Marshal, comming forth of the Church, espied the Count and his children there

begging. Of him she demanded what Countreyman he was? and whether those children were his owne, or

no? The Count replyed, that he was borne in Piccardy, and for an unhappy fact committed by his eldest Sonne

(a stripling of more hopefull expectation, then proved) hee was enforced, with those his two other children, to

forsake his country. The Lady being by nature very pittifull, looking advisedly on the young Girle beganne to

grow in good liking of her; because (indeede) she was amiable, gentle, and beautifull, whereupon shee saide.

Honest man, thy daughter hath a pleasing countenance, and (perhaps) her inward disposition may proove

answerable to her outward good parts: if therefore thou canst bee content to leave her with me, I will give her

entertainment, and upon her dutifull carriage and behaviour, if she live to such yeares as may require it, I will

have her honestly bestowne in marriage. This motion was very pleasing to the Count, who readily declared

his willing consent thereto, and with the teares trickling downe his cheekes, in thankfull maner he delivered

She being thus happily bestowne, he minded to tarry no longer in London; but, in his wonted begging

manner, travailing thorough the Country with his sonne Perotto, at length he came into Wales: but not

without much weary paine and travell, being never used before, to journey so far on foot. There dwelt another

Lord, in office of Marshalship to the King of England, whose power extended over those parts: a man of very

great authority, keeping a most noble and bountifull house, which they termed the President of Wales his

Court; whereto the Count and his Son oftentimes resorted, as finding there good releefe and comfort. On a

day, one of the Presidents sons, accompanied with divers other Gentlemens children, were performing

certaine youthfull sports, and pastimes, as running, leaping, and such like, wherein Perotto presumed to make

one among them, excelling all the rest in such commendable manner, as none of them came any thing nere

him. Divers times the President had taken notice thereof, and was so well pleased with the Lads behaviour,

that he enquired of whence he was? Answere was made, that he was a poore mans Son, that every day came

The President being desirous to make the boy his, the Count (whose dayly prayers were to the same purpose)

frankly gave his Son to the Nobleman: albeit naturall and fatherly affection, urged some unwillingnesse to

part so with him; yet necessity and discretion, found it best for the benefit of them both. Being thus eased of

care for his Son and Daughter, and they (though in different places) yet under good and worthy government;

the Count would continue no longer in England: but, as best hee could procure the meanes, passed over into

Ireland, and being arrived at a place called Stanford, became servant to an Earle of that Country, a Gentleman

professing Armes, on whom he attended as a serving man, and lived a long while in that estate very painfully.

His daughter Violenta, clouded under the borrowed name of Gianetta, dwelling with the Lady at London,

grew so in yeares, beauty, comelinesse of person, and was so gracefull in the favour of her Lord and Lady,

yea, of every one in the house beside, that it was wonderfull to behold. Such as but observed her usuall

carriage, and what modesty shined clearely in her eyes, reputed her well worthy of honourable preferment; in

regard, the Lady that had received her of her Father, not knowing of whence, or what shee was; but as

himselfe had made report, intended to match her in honourable marriage, according as her vertues worthily

deserved. But God, the just rewarder of all good endeavours, knowing her to be noble by birth, and

(causelesse) to suffer for the sinnes of another; disposed otherwise of her: and that so worthy a Virgin might

be no mate for a man of ill conditions, no doubt ordained what was to be done, according to his owne good

pleasure. The Noble Lady, with whom poore Gianetta dwelt, had but one onely Sonne by her Husband, and

he most deerely affected of them both, as well in regard he was to be their heire, as also for his vertues and

commendable qualities, wherein he excelled many young Gentlemen. Endued he was with heroycall valour,

compleate in all perfections of person, and his minde every way answerable to his outward behaviour,

exceeding Gianetta about sixe yeeres in age. Hee perceiving her to be a faire and comely Maiden, grew to

affect her so entirely, that all things else he held contemptible, and nothing pleasing in his eye but shee. Now,

in regard her parentage was reputed poore, he kept his love concealed from his Parents, not daring to desire

her in marriage: for loath he was to loose their favour, by disclosing the vehemency of his afflictions, which

It came to passe, that love overawed him in such sort, as he fell into a violent sicknesse, and store of

Physicions were sent for, to save him from death, if possibly it might be. Their judgements observing the

course of his sicknesse, yet not reaching to the cause of the disease, made a doubtfull question of his

recovery; which was so displeasing to his parents, that their griefe and sorrow grew beyond measure. Many

earnest entreaties they moved to him, to know the occasion of his sickenesse, whereto he returned no other

answere, but heartbreaking sighes, and incessant teares, which drew him more and more into weakenesse of

It chanced on a day, a Physicion was brought unto him, being young in yeeres, but well experienced in his

practise: and as hee made triall of his pulse, Gianetta (who by his Mothers command, attended on him very

diligently) upon some especiall occasion entred into the Chamber, which when the young Gentleman

perceived, and that shee neither spake word, nor so much as looked towards him, his heart grew great in

amorous desire, and his pulse did beate beyond the compasse of ordinary custome; whereof the Physicion

made good observation, to note how long that fit would continue. No sooner was Gianetta gone forth of the

Chamber, but the pulse immediately gave over beating, which perswaded the Physicion, that some part of the

Within a while after, pretending to have some speech with Gianetta, and holding the Gentleman still by the

arme, the Physicion caused her to be sent for; and immediately shee came. Upon her very entrance into the

Chamber, the pulse began to beate againe extreamely, and when shee departed, it presently ceased. Now was

he thorowly perswaded, that he had found the true effect of his sicknesse, when taking the Father and mother

aside, thus he spake to them. If you be desirous of your Sons health, it consisteth not either in Physicion or

physicke, but in the mercy of your faire Maide Gianetta; for manifest signes have made it knowne to me, and

he loveth the Damosell very dearely: yet (for ought I can perceive, the Maide doth not know it:) now if you

have respect of his life, you know (in this case) what is to be done. The Nobleman and his Wife hearing this,

became somewhat satisfied, because there remained a remedy to preserve his life: but yet it was no meane

griefe to them, if it should so succeede, as they feared, namely, the marriage betweene this their Sonne and

The Physicion being gone, and they repairing to their sicke Sonne, the Mother began with him in this manner.

Sonne, I was alwayes perswaded, that thou wouldest not conceale any secret from me, or the least part of thy

desires; especially, when without enjoying them, thou must remaine in the danger of death. Full well art thou

assured, or in reason oughtest to be, that there is not any thing for thy contentment, be it of what quality

soever, but it should have beene provided for thee, and in as ample manner as for mine owne selfe. But

though thou hast wandred so farre from duty, and hazarded both thy life and ours, it commeth so to passe,

that Heaven hath beene more mercifull to thee, then thou wouldest be to thy selfe, or us. And to prevent thy

dying of this disease, a dreame this night hath acquainted me with the principall occasion of thy sickenesse,

to wit extraordinary affection to a young Maiden, in some such place as thou hast seene her. I tell thee Sonne,

it is a matter of no disgrace to love, and why shouldst thou shame to manifest as much, it being so apt and

convenient for thy youth? For if I were perswaded, that thou couldst not love, I should make the lesse

esteeme of thee. Therefore deare Sonne, be not dismayed, but freely discover thine affections. Expell those

disastrous drouping thoughts, that have indangered thy life by this long lingering sicknesse. And let thy soule

be faithfully assured, that thou canst not require any thing to be done, remaining within the compasse of my

power, but I will performe it; for I love thee as dearely as mine owne life. Set therefore aside this nice conceit

of shame and feare, revealing the truth boldly to me, if I may stead thee in thy love; resolving thy selfe

unfaignedly, that if my care stretch not to compasse thy content, account me for the most cruell Mother

The young Gentleman having heard these protestations made by his Mother, was not a little ashamed of his

owne follie; but recollecting his better thoughts together, and knowing in his soule, that no one could better

further his hopes, then shee; forgetting all his former feare, he returned her this answere; Madam, and my

dearely affected Mother, nothing hath more occasioned my loves so strict concealement, but an especiall

errour, which I finde by daily proofe in many, who being growne to yeeres of grave discretion, doe never

remember, that they themselves have bin yong. But because herein I find you to be both discreet and wise, I

will not onely affirme what you have seen in me to be true, but also will confesse, to whom it is: upon

condition, that the effect of your promise may follow it, according to the power remaining in you, whereby

His Mother, desirous to bee resolved, whether his confession would agree with the Physitians words, or no,

and reserving another intention to her selfe: bad him feare nothing, but freely discover his whole desire, and

forthwith she doubted not to effect it. Then Madame (quoth hee) the matchlesse beauty, and commendable

qualities of your Maid Gianetta, to whom (as yet) I have made no motion, to commisserate this my

languishing extremity, nor acquainted any living creature with my love: the concealing of these afflictions to

myselfe, hath brought mee to this desperate condition: and if some meane bee not wrought, according to your

constant promise, for the full enjoying of my longing desires, assure your selfe (most Noble Mother) that the

date of my life is very short. The Lady well knowing, that the time now rather required kindest comfort, then

any severe or sharpe reprehension, smiling on him, said: Alas deere sonne, wast thou sicke for this? Be of

good cheare, and when thy strength is better restored, then referre the matter to me. The young Gentleman,

being put in good hope by his Mothers promise, began (in short time) to shew apparant signes of

wellforwarded amendment, to the Mothers great joy and comfort, disposing her selfe dayly to proove, how

Within a short while after, calling Gianetta privately to her, in gentle manner, and by the way of pleasant

discourse, she demanded of hir, whither she was provided of a Lover, or no. Gianetta, being never acquainted

with any such questions, a scarlet Dye covering all her modest countenance, thus replyed. Madam, I have no

neede of any Lover, and very unseemely were it, for so poore a Damosell as I am, to have so much as a

thought of Lovers, being banished from my friends and kinsfolke, and remaining in service as I do.

If you have none (answered the Ladie) wee will bestow one on you, which shall content your minde, and

bring you to a more pleasing kinde of life; because it is farre unfit, that so faire a Maid as you are., should

remaine destitute of a Lover. Madam, said Gianetta, considering with my selfe, that since you received me of

my poore Father, you have used me rather like your daughter, then a servant; it becommeth mee to doe as

pleaseth you. Notwithstanding, I trust (in the regard of mine owne good and honour) never to use any

complaint in such a case: but if you please to bestow a husband on me, I purpose to love and honor him

onely, and not any other. For, of all the inheritance left me by my progenitors, nothing remaineth to me but

These wordes, were of a quite contrary complexion, to those which the Lady expected from her, and for

effecting the promise made unto hir Sonne: howbeit (like a wise and noble Ladie) much she inwardly

commended the maids answers, and said unto her. But tell me Gianetta, what if my Lord the King (who is a

gallant youthfull Prince, and you so bright a beautie as you are) should take pleasure in your love, would ye

denie him? Sodainly the Maide returned this answer: Madame, the King perhaps might enforce me, but with

my free consent, hee shall never have any thing of me that is not honest. Nor did the Lady dislike her Maides

courage and resolution, but breaking of all her further conference, intended shortly to put her project in

proofe, saying to her son, that when he was fully recovered, he should have private accesse to Gianetta,

whom shee doubted not but would be tractable enough to him; for she helde it no meane blemish to her

honour, to moove the Maide any more in the matter, but let him compasse it as he could.

Farre from the yong Gentlemans humour was this answer of his Mother, because he aimed not at any

dishonourable end: true, faithfull, and honest love was the sole scope of his intention, foule and loathsome

lust he utterly defied; whereupon he fell into sickenesse againe, rather more violently then before. Which the

Lady perceiving, revealed her whole intent to Gianetta, and finding her constancie beyond common

comparison, acquainted her Lord with all she had done, and both consented (though much against their

mindes) to let him enjoy her in honourable marriage: accounting it better, for preservation of their onely sons

life, to match him farre inferiour to his degree, then by denying h desire, to let him pine and dye for her love.

After great consultation with Kindred and Friends, the match was agreed upon, to the no little joy of Gianetta,

who devoutly returned infinite thankes to heaven, for so mercifully respecting her dejected poore estate, after

the bitter passage of so many miseries, and never tearming her selfe any otherwise, but the daughter of a

poore Piccard. Soone was the yong Gentleman recovered and married, no man alive so well contented as he,

and setting downe an absolute determination, to lead a loving life with his Gianetta.

Let us now convert our lookes to Wales, to Perotto; being lefte there with the other Lord Marshall, who was

the President of that Countrey. On hee grew in yeeres, choisely respected by his Lord, because hee was most

comely of person, and forward to all valiant attempts: so that in Tourneyes, joustes, and other actions of

Armes, his like was not to bee found in all the Island, being named onely Perotto the valiant Piccard, and so

was he famed farre and neere. As God had not forgotten his Sister, so in mercy he became as mindefull of

him; for, a contagious mortalitie hapning in the Country, the greater part of the people perished thereby, the

rest flying thence into other partes of the Land, whereby the whole Province became dispeopled and desolate.

In the time of this plague and dreadful visitation, the Lord President, his Lady, Sonnes, Daughters, Brothers,

Nephewes, and Kindred dyed, none remaining alive, but one onely Daughter marriageable, a few of the

houshold servants, beside Perotto, whom (after the sickenesse was more mildly asswaged) with counsell and

consent of the Countrey people, the young Lady accepted to be her husband, because hee was a man so

worthy and valiant; and of all the inheritance left by her deceased Father, she made him Lord, and sole

commander. Within no long while after, the King of England understanding that his President of Wales was

dead, and Fame liberally relating the vertues, valour, and good parts of Perotto the Piccard, hee created him

President thereof, and to supply the place of his deceased Lord. These faire fortunes, within the compasse of

so short a time, fell to the two innocent children of the Count D'Angiers after they were left by him as lost

Eighteene yeeres were now fully overpast, since the Count D'Angiers fled from Paris, having suffered (in

miserable sort) many hard and lamentable adversities; and seeing himselfe now to be growne aged, hee was

desirous to leave Ireland, and to know (if hee might) what was become of both his Children. Heereupon,

perceiving his wonted forme to be so altered, that such as formerly had conversed most with him, could now

not take any knowledge of him, and feeling his body (through long labour and exercise endured in service)

more lustie then in his idle youthfull yeeres, especially when he left the Court of France, hee purposed to

proceede in his determination. Being verie poore and simple in apparrel, he departed from the Irish Earle his

Master, with whom he had continued long in service, to no advantage or advancement, and crossing over into

England, travayled to the place in Wales, where he left Perotto, and where he found him to be Lord Marshall

and President of the country, lusty and in good health, a man of goodly feature, and most honorably respected

Well may you imagine, that this was no small comfort to the poore aged Countes heart, yet would he not

make himselfe knowne to him, or any other about him, but referred his joy to a further enlarging and

diminishing, by sight of the other limbe of his life, his deerely affected daughter Gianetta, denying rest to his

bodie in any place, until such time as he came to London. Making there secret enquiry concerning the Ladie

with whom hee had left his daughter; hee understoode, that a young Gentlewoman, named Gianetta, was

married to that Ladies onely Son, which made a second addition of joy to his soule, accounting all his passed

Having found her dwelling, and (like a kinde Father) being earnestly desirous to see her; he dayly resorted

nere to the house, where Sir Roger Mandevile (for so was Gianettaes husband named) chauncing to see him,

being moved to compassion, because he was both poore and aged: commaunded one of his men, to take him

into the house, and to give him some foode for Gods sake, which (accordingly) the servant performed.

Gianetta had divers children by her husband, the eldest being but eight yeeres of age, yet all of them so faire

and comely as could be. As the old Count sate eating his meate in the Hall, the children came all about him,

embracing, hugging, and making much of him, even as if Nature had truly instructed them, that this was their

aged (though poor) Grandfather, and hee as lovingly receiving these kilde relations from them, wisely and

silently kept all to himselfe, with sighes, teares, and joyes intermixed together. Insomuch that the children

would not part from him though their Tutor and Master called them often, which being tolde to their Mother,

shee came foorth of the neere adjoyning Parlour, and threatned to beate them, if they would not doe what

Then the Children began to cry, saying; that they would tarrie stil by the good olde man, because he loved

them better then their Master did; whereat both the Lady and the Count began to smile. The Count, a poore

Begger, and not as Father to so great a Lady, arose, and did her humble reverence, because she was now a

Noble Woman, conceyving wonderfull joy in his soule, to see her so faire and goodly a creature: yet could

she take no knowledge of him, Age, want, and misery had so mightily altered him; his head all white, his

beard without any comly forme, his Garments so poore, and his face so wrinkled, leane and meager, that he

seemed rather some Carter, then a Count. And Gianetta perceiving that when her Children were fetcht away,

they returned againe to the olde man, and would not leave him, she desired their Maister to let them alone.

While thus the Children continued making much of the good olde man, Lord Andrew Mandevile, Father to

Sir Roger, came into the Hall, as being so willed to doe by the Childrens Schoolemaster. He being a

hastieminded man, and one that everdespised Gianetta before, but much more since her marriage to his

sonne, angerly said; Let them alone with a mischeefe, and so befall them, their best company ought to bee

with beggers, for so they are bred and borne by the Mothers side: and therefore it is no mervaile, if like will

to like, a beggers brats to keepe company with beggers. The Count hearing these contemptible wordes, was

not a little greeved thereat; and although his courage was greater then his poore condition would permit him

to expresse; yet, clouding all injuries with noble patience, hanging downe his head, and shedding many a salt

But honourable Sir Roger, perceiving what delight his Children tooke in the poore mans company; albeit he

was offended at his Fathers harsh words, by holding his wife in such base respect: yet favoured the poore

Count so much the more, and seeing him weepe, did greatly compassionate his case, saying to the poore man,

that if he would accept of his service, he willingly would entertaine him. Whereto the Count replyed, that

very gladly he would embrace his kinde offer: but he was capeable of no other service, save onely to be an

horsekeeper, wherein he had imployed the most part of his time. Heereupon, more for pleasure and pitty then

any necessity of his service, he was appointed to the keeping of an Horse, which was onely for his Daughters

saddle, and daily after he had done his diligence about the Horse, he did nothing else but play with the

children. While Fortune pleased thus to dally with the poore Count D'Angiers, and his children, it came to

passe, that the King of France (after divers leagues of truces passed betweene him and the Germaines) died,

and next after him, his Son the Dolphin was crowned King, and it was his wife that wrongfully caused the

Counts banishment. After expiration of the last league with the Germains, the warres began to grow much

more fierce and sharpe, and the King of England, (upon request made to him by his new brother of France)

sent him very honourable supplies of his people, under the conduct of Perotto, his lately elected President of

Wales, and Sir Roger Mandevile, Son to his other Lord high Marshall; with whom also the poore Count went,

and continued a long while in the Campe as a common Souldier, where yet like a valiant Gentleman (as

indeed he was no lesse) both in advice and actions; he accomplished many more notable matters, then was

It so fell out, that in the continuance of this warre, the Queene of France fell into a grievous sicknesse, and

perceiving her selfe to be at the point of death, shee became very penitently sorrowfull for all her sinnes,

earnestly desiring that shee might be confessed by the Archbishop of Roane, who was reputed to be an holy

and vercuous man. In the repetition of her other offences; she revealed what great wrong she had done to the

Count D'Angiers, resting not so satisfied, with disclosing the whole matter to him alone; but also confessed

the same before many other worthy persons, and of great honour, entreating them to worke so with the King,

that (if the Count were yet living, or any of his Children) they might be restored to their former honour

It was not long after, but the Queene left this life, and was most royally enterred, when her confession being

disclosed to the King, after much sorrow for so injuriously wronging a man of so great valour and honour:

Proclamation was made throughout the Campe, and in many other parts of France beside, that whosoever

could produce the Count D'Angiers, or any of his Children, should richly be rewarded for each one of them;

in regard he was innocent of the foule imputation, by the Queenes owne confession, and for his wrongfull

exile so long, he should be exalted to his former honour with farre greater favours, which the King franckely

would bestow upon him. When the Count (who walked up and downe in the habite of a common servitor)

heard this Proclamation, forthwith hee went to his Master Sir Roger Mandevile, requesting his speedy

repaire to Lord Perotto, that being both assembled together, he would acquaint them with a serious matter,

concerning the late Proclamation published by the King. Being by themselves alone in the Tent, the Count

spake in this manner to Perotto. Sir, S. Roger Mandevile here, your equall competitor in this military service,

is the husband to your naturall sister, having as yet never received any dowry with her, but her inherent

unblemishable vertue and honor. Now because she may not stil remain destitute of a competent Dowry: I

desire that Sir Roger, and none other, may enjoy the royall reward promised by the King. You Lord Perotto,

whose true name is Lewes, manifest your selfe to be nobly borne, and Sonne to the wrongfull banished Count

D'Angiers: avouch moreover, that Violenta, shadowed under the borrowed name of Gianetta, is your owne

Sister; and deliver me up as your Father, the long exiled Count D'Angiers. Perotto hearing this, beheld him

more advisedly, and began to know him: then, the tears flowing abundantly from his eyes, he fell at his feete,

and often embracing him, saide: My deere and noble Father! a thousand times more deerely welcome to your

Sir Roger Mandevile, hearing first what the Count had saide, and seeing what Perotto afterward performed;

became surprized with such extraordinary joy and admiration, that he knew not how to carry himselfe in this

case. Neverthelesse, giving credite to his words, and being somewhat ashamed, that he had not used the

Count in more respective manner, and remembring beside, the unkinde language of his furious Father to him:

he kneeled downe, humbly craving pardon, both for his Fathers rudenes and his owne, which was courteously

When they had a while discoursed their severall fortunes, sometime in teares, and then againe in joy; Perotto

and Sir Roger, would have the Count to be garmented in better manner, but in no wise he would suffer it; for

it was his onely desire, that Sir Roger should bee assured of the promised reward, by presenting him in the

Kings presence, and in the homely habit which he did weare, to touch him with the more sensible shame, for

his rash beleefe, and injurious proceeding. Then Sir Roger Mandevile, guiding the Count by the hand, and

Perotto following after, came before the King, offering to present the Count and his children, if the reward

promised in the Proclamation might be performed. The King immediately commanded, that a reward of

inestimable valew should be produced; desiring Sir Roger upon the sight thereof, to make good his offer, for

forthwith presenting the Count and his children. Which hee made no longer delay of, but turning himselfe

about, delivered the aged Count, by the title of his servant, and presenting Perotto next, saide. Sir, heere I

deliver you the Father and his Son, his Daughter who is my wife, cannot so conveniently be here now, but

When the King heard this, stedfastly he looked on the Count; and, notwithstanding his wonderfull alteration,

both from his wonted feature and forme: yet, after he had very seriously viewed him, he knew him perfectly;

and the teares trickling downe his cheekes partly with remorsefull shame, and joy also for his so happy

recovery, he tooke up the Count from kneeling, kissing, and embracing him very kindely, welcomming

Perotto in the selfe same manner. Immediately also he gave commaund, that the Count should be restored to

his honors, apparell, servants, horses, and furniture, answerable to his high estate and calling, which was as

speedily performed. Moreover, the Kin greatly honoured Sir Roger Mandevile, desiring to be made

When Sir Roger had received the royall reward, for thus surrendering the Count and his Sonne, the Count

calling him to him, saide. Take that Princely remuneration of my soveraigne Lord and King, and

commending me to your unkinde Father, tell him that your Children are no beggars brats, neither basely

borne by their Mothers side. Sir Roger returning home with his bountifull reward, soone after brought his

Wife and Mother to Paris, and so did Perotto his Wife where in great joy and triumph, they continued with

while with the noble Count; who had all his goods and honours restored to him, in farre greater measure then

ever they were before: his Sonnes in Law returning home with their Wives into England, left the Count with

the King at Paris, where he spent the rest of his dayes in great honour and felicity.

Bernardo, a Merchant of Geneway, being deceived by another Merchant, named Ambroginolo, lost a great

part of his goods. And commanding his innocent Wife to be murthered, she escaped, and (in the habite of a

man) became servant to the Soldane. The deceiver being found at last, shee compassed such meanes, that her

Husband Bernardo came into Alexandria, and there, after due punnishment inflicted on the false deceiver, she

resumed the garments againe of a woman, and returned home with her Husband to Geneway.

Madam Eliza having ended her compassionate discourse, which indeede had moved all the rest to sighing; the

Queene, who was faire, comely of stature, and tarrying a very majesticall countenance, smiling more

familarly then the other, spake to them thus. It is very necessary, that the promise made to Dioneus, should

carefully be kept, and because now there remaineth none, to report any more Novels, but onely he and my

selfe: I must first deliver mine, and he (who takes it for an honour) to be the last in relating his owne, last let

him be for his owne deliverance. Then pausing a little while, thus she began againe. Many times among

vulgar people, it hath passed as a common Proverbe: That the deceiver is often trampled on, by such as he

hath deceived. And this cannot shew it selfe (by any reason) to be true, except such accidents as awaite on

treachery, doe really make a just discovery thereof. And therefore according to the course of this day

observed, I am the woman that must make good what I have saide for the approbation of that Proverbe: no

way (I hope) distastfull to you in the hearing, but advantageable to preserve you from any such beguiling.

There was a faire and goodly Inne in Paris, much frequented by many great Italian Merchants, according to

such variety of occasions and businesse, as urged their often resorting thither. One night among many other,

having had a merry Supper together, they began to discourse on divers matters, and falling from one relation

to another; they communed in very friendly manner, concerning their wives, lefte at home in their houses.

Quoth the first, I cannot well imagine what my wife is now doing, but I am able to say for my selfe, that if a

pretty female should fall into my company: I could easily forget my love to my wife, and make use of such an

A second replyed; And trust me, I should do no lesse, because I am perswaded, that if my wife be willing to

wander, the law is in her owne hand, and I am farre enough from home: dumbe walles blab no tales, and

offences unknowne are sildome or never called in question. A third man unapt in censure, with his former

fellowes of the Jury; and it plainely appeared, that all the rest were of the same opinion, condemning their

wives overrashly, and alledging, that when husbands strayed so far from home, their wives had wit enough

Onely one man among them all, named Bernardo Lomellino, and dwelling in Geneway, maintained the

contrary; boldly avouching, that by the especiall favour of Fortune, he had a wife so perfectly compleate in

all graces and vertues, as any Lady in the world possibly could be, and that Italy scarsely contained her

equall. But, she was goodly of person, and yet very young, quicke, quaint, milde, and courteous, and not any

thing appertaining to the office of a wife, either for domesticke affayres, or any other imployment

whatsoever, but in womanhoode shee went beyond all other. No Lord, Knight, Esquire, or Gentleman, could

bee better served at his Table, then himselfe dayly was, with more wisedome, modesty and discretion. After

all this, hee praised her for riding, hawking, hunting, fishing, fowling, reading, writing, enditing, and most

absolute keeping his Bookes of accounts, that neither himselfe, or any other Merchant could therein excell

her. After infinite other commendations, he came to the former point of their argument, concerning the easie

falling of women into wantonnesse, maintaining (with a solemne oath) that no woman possibly could be

more chaste and honest then she: in which respect, he was verily perswaded, that if he stayed from her ten

years space (yea all his life time) out of his house; yet never would shee falsifie her faith to him, or be lewdly

Amongst these Merchants thus communing together, there was a young proper man, named Ambroginolo of

Placentia, who began to laugh at the last prayses which Bernardo had used of his Wife, and seeming to make

a mockerie thereof, demaunded, if the Emperour had given him this priviledge, above all other married men?

Bernardo being somewhat offended, answered: No Emperour hath done it, but the especiall blessing of

heaven, exceeding all the Emperours on the earth in grace, and thereby have received this favour; whereto

Ambroginolo presently thus replyed. Bernardo, without all question to the contrary, I beleeve that what thou

hast said, is true; but (for ought I can perceive) thou hast slender judgement in the Nature of things: because,

if thou diddst observe them well, thou couldst not be of so grosse understanding. For, by comprehending

matters in their true kinde and nature, thou wouldst speake of them more correctly then thou doest. And to the

end, thou mayest not imagine, that we who have spoken of our Wives, doe thinke any otherwise of them, then

as well and honestly as thou canst of thine, nor that any thing else did urge these speeches of them, or falling

into this kinde of discourse, but onely by a naturall instinct and admonition, I wil proceede familiarly, a little

further with thee, uppon the matter alreadie propounded. I have evermore understoode, that man was the most

noble creature, formed by God to live in this World, and woman in the next degree to him: but man, as

generally is beleeved, and as is discerned by apparant effects is the most perfect of both. Having then the

most perfection in him, without all doubt, he must be so much the more firme and constant. So in like

manner, it hath beene, and is universally graunted, that Woman is more various and mutable, may be

approved by and the reason thereof may be approved by many naturall circumstances, which were needlesse

now to make any mention of. If a man then be possessed of the greater stability, and yet cannot containe

himselfe from condiscending, I say not to one that entreates him, but to desire any other that please him; and

beside, to covet the enjoying of his owne pleasing contentment (a thing not chancing to him once in a

moneth, but infinite times in a dayes space). What can you then conceive of a fraile Woman, subject (by

nature) to entreaties, flatteries, giftes, perswasions, and a thousand other inticing meanes, which a man (that is

affected to her) can use? Doest thou thinke then that she hath any power to containe? Assuredly, though thou

shouldest rest so resolved, yet cannot I be of the same opinion. For I am sure thou beleevest, and must needes

confesse it, that thy wife is a Woman, made of flesh and blood, as other women are: if it be so, she cannot bee

without the same desires, and the weaknesse or strength as other women have, to resist naturall appetites as

her owne are. In regard whereof, it is meerely impossible (although she be most honest) but she must needs

doe that which other Women doe: for there is nothing else possible, either to be denied or affirmed to the

Bernardo answered in this manner. I am a Merchant, and no Philosopher, and like a Merchant I meane to

answer thee. I am not to learne, that these accidents by thee related, may happen to fooles, who are voide of

understanding or shame: but such as are wise, and endued with vertue, have alwayes such a precious esteeme

of their honour, that they wil containe those principles of constancie, which men are meerely carelesse of, and

I justifie my wife to be one of them. Beleeve me Bernardo, replyed Ambroginolo, if so often as thy wives

minde is addicted to wanton folly, a badge of scorne should arise on thy forehead, to render testimony of hir

female frailty, I beleeve the number of them would be more, then willingly you would wish them to be. And

among all married men in every degree, the notes are so secret of their wives imperfections, that the sharpest

sight is not able to discerne them: and the wiser sort of men are willing not to know them; because shame and

Perswade thy selfe then Bernardo, that what women may accomplish in secret, they will rarely faile to doe: or

if they abstaine, it is through feare and folly. Wherefore, hold it for a certaine rule, that that is onely chaste,

that never was solicited personally, or if she endured any such suite, either shee answered yea, or no. And

albeit I know this to be true, by many infallible and naturall reasons, yet could I not speak so exactly as I doe,

if I had not tried experimentally, the humours and affections of divers Women. Yea, and let me tell thee more

Bernardo, were I in private company with thy wife, howsoever thou presumest to thinke her to be, I should

Bernardoes blood now began to boyle, and patience being a little put downe by choller, thus he replyed. A

combat of words requires overlong continuance; for I maintaine the matter which thou deniest, and all this

sorts to nothing in the end. But seeing thou presumest, that all women are so apt and tractable, and thy selfe

so confident of thine owne power: I willingly yeeld (for the better assurance of my wifes constant loyalty) to

have my head smitten off, if thou canst winne her to any such dishonest act, by any meanes whatsoever thou

canst use unto her; which if thou canst not doe, thou shalt onely loose a thousand duckets of Gold. Now

began Ambroginolo to be heated with these words, answering thus. Bernardo, if I had won the wager, I know

not what I should doe with thy head; but if thou be willing to stand upon the proofe, pawne downe five

thousand Duckets of gold, (a matter of much lesse value then thy head) against a thousand Duckets of mine,

granting me a lawfull limited time, which I require to be no more then the space of three moneths, after the

day of my departing hence. I will stand bound to goe for Geneway, and there winne such kinde consent of thy

Wife, as shall be to mine owne content. In witnesse whereof, I will bring backe with me such private and

especiall tokens, as thou thy selfe shalt confesse that I have not failed. Provided, that thou doe first promise

upon thy faith, to absent thy selfe thence during my limitted time, and be no hinderance to me by thy Letters,

Bernardo saide, Be it a bargaine, am the man that will make good my five thousand Duckets; and albeit the

other Merchants then present, earnestly laboured to breake the wager, knowing great harme must needs ensue

thereon: yet both the parties were so hot and fiery, as all the other men spake to no effect, but writings was

made, sealed, and delivered under either of their hands, Bernardo remaining at Paris, and Ambroginolo

departing for Geneway. There he remained some few dayes, to learne the streetes name where Bernardo

dwelt, as also the conditions and qualities of his Wife, which scarcely pleased him when he heard them;

because they were farre beyond her Husbands relation, and shee reputed to be the onely wonder of women;

whereby he plainely perceived, that he had undertaken a very idle enterprise, yet would he not give it over so,

He wrought such meanes, that he came acquainted with a poore woman, who often frequented Bernardoes

house, and was greatly in favour with his wife; upon whose poverty he so prevailed, by earnest perswasions,

but much more by large gifts of money, that he won her to further him in this manner following. A faire and

artificiall Chest he caused to be purposely made, wherein himselfe might be aptly contained, and so conveyed

into the House of Bernardoes Wife, under colour of a formall excuse; that the poore woman should be absent

from the City two or three dayes, and shee must keepe it safe till she returne. The Gentlewoman suspecting

no guile, but that the Chest was the receptacle of all the womans wealth; would trust it in no other roome,

then her owne Bedchamber, which was the place where Ambroginolo most desired to bee.

Being thus conveyed into the Chamber, the night going on apace, and the Gentlewoman fast asleepe in her

bed, a lighted Taper stood burning on the Table by her, as in her Husbands absence shee ever used to have:

Ambroginolo softly opened the Chest, according as cunningly hee had contrived it, and stepping forth in his

sockes made of cloath, observed the scituation of the Chamber, the paintings, pictures, and beautifull

hangings, with all things else that were remarkable, which perfectly he committed to his memory. Going

neere to the bed, he saw her lie there sweetly sleeping, and her young Daughter in like manner by her, she

seeming then as compleate and pleasing a creature, as when shee was attired in her best bravery. No especiall

note or marke could hee descrie, whereof he might make credible report, but onely a small wart upon her left

Sufficient had he seene, and durst presume no further; but taking one of her Rings, which lay upon the Table,

a purse of hers, hanging by on the wall, a light wearing Robe of silke, and her girdle, all which he put into the

Chest; and being in himselfe, closed it fast as it was before, so continuing there in the Chamber two severall

nights, the Gentlewoman neither mistrusting or missing any thing. The third day being come, the poore

woman, according as formerly was concluded, came to have home her Chest againe, and brought it safely

into her owne house; where Ambroginolo comming forth of it, satisfied the poore woman to her owne liking,

returning (with all the forenamed things) so fast as conveniently he could to Paris.

Being arrived there long before his limmitted time, he called the Merchants together, who were present at the

passed words and wager; avouching before Bernardo, that he had won his five thousand Duckets, and

performed the taske he undertooke. To make good his protestation, first he described the forme of the

Chamber, the curious pictures hanging about it, in what manner the bed stood, and every circumstance else

beside. Next he shewed the severall things, which he brought away thence with him, affirming that he had

received them of her selfe. Bernardo confessed, that his description of the Chamber was true, and

acknowledged moreover, that these other things did belong to his Wife: But (quoth he) this may be gotten, by

corrupting some servant of mine, both for intelligence of the Chamber, as also of the Ring, Purse, and what

else is beside; all which suffice not to win the wager, without some other more apparant and pregnant token.

In troth, answered Ambroginolo, me thinkes these should serve for sufficient proofes; but seeing thou art so

desirous to know more: I plainely tell thee, that faire Genevra thy Wife, hath a small round wart upon her left

When Bernardo heard these words, they were as so many stabs to his heart, yea, beyond all compasse of

patient sufferance, and by the changing of his colour, it was noted manifestly, (being unable to utter one

word) that Ambroginolo had spoken nothing but the truth. Within a while after, he saide; Gentlemen, that

which Ambroginolo hath saide, is very true, wherefore let him come when he will, and he shall be paide;

which accordingly he performed on the very next day, even to the utmost penny, departing then from Paris

towards Geneway, with a most malitious intention to his Wife: Being come neere to the City, he would not

enter it, but rode to a Country house of his, standing about tenne miles distant thence. Being there arrived, he

called a servant, in whom hee reposed especiall trust, sending him to Geneway with two Horses, writing to

his Wife, that he was returned, and shee should come thither to see him. But secretly he charged his servant,

that so soone as he had brought her to a convenient place, he should there kill her, without any pitty or

When the servant was come to Geneway, and had delivered his Letter and message, Genevra gave him most

joyfull welcome, and on the morrow morning mounting on Horsebacke with the servant, rode merrily

towards the Country house; divers things shee discoursed on by the way, till they descended into a deepe

solitary valey, very thickly beset with high and huge spreading Trees, which the servant supposed to be a

meete place, for the execution of his Masters command. Suddenly drawing forth his Sword, and holding

Genevra fast by the arme, he saide; Mistresse, quickly commend your soule to God, for you must die, before

you passe any further. Genevra seeing the naked Sword, and hearing the words so peremptorily delivered,

fearefully answered; Alas deare friend, mercy for Gods sake; and before thou kill me, tell me wherein I have

offended thee, and why thou must kill me? Alas good Mistresse replied the servant, you have not any way

offended me, but in what occasion you have displeased your Husband, it is utterly unknowne to me: for he

hath strictly commanded me, without respect of pitty or compassion, to kill you by the way as I bring you,

and if I doe it not, he hath sworne to hang me by the necke. You know good Mistresse, how much I stand

obliged to him, and how impossible it is for me, to contradict any thing that he commandeth. God is my

witnesse, that I am truly compassionate of you, and yet (by no meanes) may I let you live.

Genevra kneeling before him weeping, wringing her hands, thus replyed. Wilt thou turne Monster, and be a

murtherer of her that never wronged thee, to please another man, and on a bare command? God, who truly

knoweth all things, is my faithfull witnesse, that I never committed any offence, whereby to deserve the

dislike of my Husband, much lesse so harsh a recompence as this is. But flying from mine owne justification,

and appealing to thy manly mercy, thou mayest (wert thou but so well pleased) in a moment satisfie both thy

Master and me, in such manner as I will make plaine and apparant to thee. Take thou my garments, spare me

onely thy doublet, and such a Bonnet as is fitting for a man, so returne with my habite to thy Master, assuring

him, that the deede is done. And here I sweare to thee, by that life which I enjoy but by thy mercy, I will so

strangely disguise my selfe, and wander so far off from these Countries, as neither he or thou, nor any person

The servant, who had no great good will to kill her, very easily grew pittifull, tooke off her upper garments,

and gave her a poore ragged doublet, a sillie Chapperone, and such small store of money as he had, desiring

her to forsake that Country, and so left her to walke on foote out of the valley. When he came to his Maister,

and had delivered him her garments, he assured him, that he had not onely accomplished his commaund, but

also was most secure from any discovery: because he had no sooner done the deede, but foure or five very

ravenous Woolves, came presently running to the dead bodie, and gave it buriall in their bellyes. Bernardo

soone after returning to Geneway, was much blamed for such unkinde cruelty to his wife; but his constant

avouching of her treason to him (according then to the Countries custome) did cleare him from all pursuite of

Poor Genevra was left thus alone and disconsolate, and night stealing fast upon her, shee went to a silly

village neere adjoyning, where (by the meanes of a good olde woman) she got such provision as the place

afforded, making the doublet fit to her body, and converting her petticoate to a paire of breeches, according to

the Mariners fashion: then cutting her haire, and quaintly disguised like unto a Saylor, she went to the Sea

coast. By good fortune, she met there with a Gentleman of Cathalogna, whose name was Signior

Enchararcho, who came on land from his Ship, which lay hulling there about Albagia, to refresh himselfe at a

pleasant Spring. Enchararcho taking her to be a man, as shee appeared no otherwise by her habite; upon some

conference passing betweene them, shee was entertayned into his service, and being brought aboord the Ship,

she went under the name of Sicurano da Finale. There shee had better apparrell bestowne on her by the

Gentleman, and her service proved so pleasing and acceptable to him, that hee liked her care and diligence

It came to passe within a short while after, that this Gentleman of Cathalogna sayled (with some charge of

his) into Alexandria, carrying thither certaine Faulcons, which he presented to the Soldan, who oftentimes

welcommed this Gentleman to his table, where he observed the behaviour of Sicurano, attending on his

Maisters Trencher, and therewith was so highly pleased; that hee requested to have him from the Gentleman,

who (for his more advancement) willingly parted with his so lately entertained servant. Sicurano was so ready

and discreet in his daily services, that he grew in as great grace with the Soldan, as before hee had done with

At a certaine season in the yeare, as customary order (there observed) had formerly beene, in the City of

Acres which was under the Soldanes subjection, there yeerely met a great assembly of Merchants, as

Christians, Moores, jewes, Sarazens, and many other Nations besides, as at a common Mart or Fayre. And to

the end, that the Merchants (for the better sale of their goods) might be there in the safer assurance, the

Soldane used to send thither some of his ordinarie Officers, and a strong guard of Souldiers beside, to defend

them from all injuries and molestation, because he reaped thereby no meane benefit. And who should be now

sent about this businesse, but his new elected favourite Sicurano, because she was skilfull and. perfect in the

Sicurano being come to Acres, as Lord and Captaine of the Guard for the Merchants, and for the safety of

their Merchandizes, she discharged her office most commendably, walking with her traine thorough every

part of the Fayre, where she observed a worthy company of Merchants, Sicilians, Pisans, Genewayes,

Venetians, and other Italians, whom the more willingly she noted, in remembrance of her native Country. At

one especiall time among other, chancing into a Shop or Booth belonging to the Venetians, she espied

(hanging up with other costly wares) a Purse and a Girdle, which sodainly she remembred to be sometime her

owne; whereat she was not a little abashed in her minde. But without making any such outward shew,

courteously she requested to know whose they were, and whether they should be sold, or no.

Ambroginolo of Placentia, was likewise come thither, and great store of Merchandizes hee had brought with

him, in a Carracke appertaining to the Venetians, and hee hearing the Captaine of the Guard demaund whose

they were, stepped foorth before him, and smiling, answered: That they were his, but not to be solde; yet if

hee liked them, gladly he would bestow them on him. Sicurano seeing him smile, suspected least himselfe

had (by some unfitting behaviour) beene the occasion thereof: and therefore, with a more setled countenance,

hee said: Perhaps thou smilest, because I that am a man, professing Armes, should question after such

womanish toyes. Ambroginolo replyed, My Lord, pardon mee, I smile not at you, or at your demaund, but at

Sicurano, upon this answere, was ten times more desirous then before, and saide: If Fortune favoured thee in

friendly maner, by the obtaining of these things: if it may be spoken, tell mee how thou hadst them. My Lord

(answered Ambroginolo) these things (with many more besides) were given me by a Gentlewoman of

Geneway, named Madam Genevra, the wife to one Bernardo Lomellino, in recompence of one nights lodging

with her, and she desired me to keepe them for her sake. Now, the maine reason of my smiling, was the

remembrance of her husbands folly, in waging five thousand Duckets of Gold, against one thousand of mine,

that I should not obtaine my will of his Wife; which I did, and thereby won the wager. But hee, who better

deserved to be punished for his folly, then shee, who was but sicke of all womens disease; returning from

Paris to Geneway, caused her to be slaine, as afterward it was reported by himselfe.

When Sicurano heard this horrible lye, immediately shee conceived, that this was the occasion of her

husbands hatred to her, and all the hard haps which she had since suffered: whereupon, shee reputed it for

more then a mortall sinne, if such a villaine should passe without due punishment. Sicurano seemed to like

well this report, and grew into such familiarity with Ambroginolo, that (by her perswasions) when the Fayre

was ended, she tooke him higher with her into Alexandria, and all his Wares along with him, furnishing him

with a fit and convenient shop, where he made great benefite of his Merchandizes, trusting all his monies in

the Captaines custody, because it was the safest course for him, and so hee continued there with no meane

Much did shee pitty her Husbands perplexity, devising by what good and warrantable meanes she might

make knowne her innocency to him; wherein her place and authority did greatly sted her, and she wrought

with divers gallant Merchants of Geneway that then remained in Alexandria, and by vertue of the Soldans

friendly letters beside, to bring him thither upon an lall occasion. Come he did, albeit in especiall in poore

and meane order, which soone was better altered by her appointment, and he verie honourably (though in

private) entertained by divers of her woorthie friends, till time did favour what she further intended.

In the expectation of Bernardoes arrivall, shee had so prevayled with Ambrogiriolo, that the same tale which

he formerly told to her, he delivered againe in presence of the Soldan, who seemed to be wel pleased with it.

But after shee had once seene her Husband, shee thought upon her more serious businesse; providing her

selfe of an apt opportunity, when shee entreated such favour of the Soldan, that both the men might bee

brought before him; where if Ambroginolo would not confesse (without constraint) that which he had made

his vaunt of concerning Bernardoes wife, he might be compelled thereto perforce. Sicuranoes word was a

Law with the Soldane, so that Ambroginolo and Bernardo being brought face to face, the Soldane with a

sterne and angry countenance, in the presence of a most Princely Assembly, commanded Ambroginolo to

declare the truth, upon perill of his life, by what meanes he won the Wager of the five thousand Golden

Duckets he received of Bernardo. Ambroginolo seeing Sicurano there present, upon whose favour he wholly

relyed, yet perceiving her lookes likewise to be as dreadful as the Soldans, and hearing her threaten him with

most greevous torments except he revealed the truth indeed; you may easily guesse in what condition he

Frownes and fury he beheld on either side, and Bernardo standing before him, with a world of famous

witnesses, to heare his lye confounded by his owne confession, and his tongue to denie what it had before so

constantly avouched. Yet dreaming on no other pain or penalty, but restoring backe the five thousand

Duckets of gold, and the other things by him purloyned, truly he revealed the whole forme of his falshood.

Then Sicurano according as the Soldane had formerly commanded him, turning to Bernardo, saide. And thou,

upon the suggestion of this foule lye, what didst thou to thy Wife? Being (quoth Bernardo) overcome with for

the losse of my money, and the dishonor I supposed to receive by my Wife; I caused a servant of mine to kill

her, and as hee credibly avouched, her body was devoured by ravenous Wolves in a moment after.

These things being thus spoken and heard, in the presence of the Soldan, and no reason (as yet) made

knowne, why the case was so seriously urged, and to what end it would succeede: Sicurano spake in this

manner to the Soldane. My gracious Lord, you may plainly perceive, in what degree that poore Gentlewoman

might make her vaunt, beeing so well provided, both of a loving friend, and a husband. Such was the friends

love, that in an instant, and by a wicked lye, hee robbed her both of her renowne and honour, and bereft her

also of her husband. And her husband, rather crediting anothers falshoode, then the invincible trueth, whereof

he had faithfull knowledge, by long and very honorable experience; caused her to be slaine, and made foode

for devouring Wolves. Beside all this, such was the good will and affection borne to that Woman both by

friend and husband, that the longest continuer of them in her company, makes them alike in knowledge of

her. But because your great wisedom knoweth perfectly what each of them have worthily deserved: if you

please (in your everknowne gracious benignity) to permit the punishment of the deceiver, and pardon the

partie so diceyved; I will procure such meanes, that she shall appeare here in your presence, and theirs.

The Soldane, being desirous to give Sicurano all manner of satisfaction, having followed the course so

indistriously, bad him to produce the Woman, and hee was well contented. Whereat Bernardo stoode much

amazed, because he verity beleeved that she was dead. And Ambroginolo foreseeing already a preparation for

punishment, feared, that the repayment of the money would not now serve his turne: not knowing also, what

he should further hope or suspect, if the woman her selfe did personally appeare, which hee imagined would

be a miracle. Sicurano having thus obtained the Soldanes permission, teares, humbling her selfe at his feete,

in a moment she lost her manly voyce and demeanour, as knowing that she was now no longer to use them,

Great Soldane, I am the miserable and unfortunate Genevra, that for the space of sixe whole yeeres, have

wandered through the world, in the habite of a man, falsely and most maliciously slaundered, by this

villainous Traytor Ambroginolo, and by this unkinde cruell husband, betraied to his servant to be slaine, and

left to be devoured by savage beasts. Afterward, desiring such garments as better fitted for her, and shewing

her breasts, she made it apparant before the Soldane and his assistants, that shee was the very same woman

indeede. Then turning her selfe to Ambroginolo, with more then manly courage, she demanded of him, when,

and where it was, that he lay with her, as (villainously) he was not ashamed to make his vaunt? But hee,

having alreadie acknowledged the contrarie, being stricken dumbe with shamefull disgrace, was not able to

The Soldane, who had alwayes reputed Sicurano to be a man, having heard and seene so admirable an

accident; was so amazed in his minde, that many times he was very doubtfull, whether this was a dreame, or

an absolute relation of trueth. But, after hee had more seriously considered thereon, and found it to be reall

and infallible: with extraordinary gracious praises, he commended the life, constancy, condition and vertues

of Genevra, whom (til that time) he had alwayes called Sicurano. So committing her to the company of

honourable Ladies, to be changed from her manly habite; he pardoned Bernardo her husband (according to

her request formerly made) although hee had more justly deserved death: which likewise himselfe confessed,

and falling at the feet of Genevra, desired her (in teares) to forgive his rash transgression, which most

Then the Soldane strictly commaunded, that on some high and eminent place of the Citie, Ambroginolo

should be bound and impaled on a stake, having his naked body nointed all over with hony, and never to bee

taken off, untill (of it selfe) it fell in peeces, which, according to the sentence, was presently performed. Next,

he gave expresse charge, that all his mony and goods should be given to Genevra, which valued above ten

thousand double Duckets. Forthwith a solemne Feast was prepared, wherein much honor was done to

Bernardo, being the husband of Genevra: and to her, as to a most worthy woman, and matchlesse wife, he

gave in costly jewels, as also vessels of gold and silver plate, so much as did amount to above ten thousand

When the feasting was finished, he caused a Ship to be furnished for them, graunting them license to depart

from Geneway when they pleased; whither they returned most richly and joyfully, being welcomed home

with great honour, especially Madam Genevra, whom every one supposed to be dead; and alwayes after, so

long as she lived, shee was most famous for her manifold vertues. But as for Ambroginolo, the verie same

day that hee was impaled on the stake, annointed with honey, and fixed in the place appointed, to his no

meane torment: he not onely died, but likewise was devoured to the bare bones, by Flies, Waspes, and

Hornets, whereof the Countrey notoriously aboundeth. And his bones, in full forme and fashion, remained

strangely blacke for a long time after, knit together by the sinewes; as a witnesse to many thousands of

people, which afterward beheld the Carkasse of his wickednesse against so good and vertuous a Woman, that

had not so much as a thought of any evill towards him. And thus was the Proverbe truly verified, that shame

succeedeth after ugly sinne, and the deceiver is trampled and trod, by such as himselfe hath deceived.

Pagamino da Monaco, a roving Pyrate on the Seas, carried away the fayre Wife of Signior Ricciardo de

Chinzica, who understanding where shee was, went thither; and falling into friendship with Pagamino,

demanded his Wife of him; whereto he yeelde, provided, that shee would willing goe away with him. She

denied to part thence with her Husband, and Signior Ricciardo dying, she became the wife of Pagamino.

Every one in this honest and gracious assembly, most highly commended the Novell recounted by the

Queene: but especially Dioneus, who remained to finish that dayes pleasure with his owne Discourse, and

after many praises of the former tale were past, thus he began. Faire Ladies, part of the Queenes Novell hath

made an alteration of my minde, from that which I intended to proceede next withall, and therfore I will

report another. I cannot forget the unmanly indiscretion of Bernardo, but much more the base arrogance of

Ambroginolo, how justly deserved shame fell upon him, as well it may happen to all other, that are so vile in

their owne opinions, as he apparantly approved himselfe to be. For, as men wander abroad in the world,

according to their occasions in diversity of Countries and observations of the peoples behaviour; so are their

humours as variously transported. And if they finde women wantonly disposed abroade, the like judgement

they give of their Wives at home; as if they had never knowne their birth and breeding, or made proofe of

their loyall carriage towards them. Wherefore, the Tale that I purpose to relate, will likewise condemne all the

like kind of men, but more especially such as thinke themselves endued with more strength then Nature

meant to bestow on them, foolishly beleeving, that they can cover their owne defects by fabulous

demonstrations, and thinking to fashion other of their owne complexions, that are meerely strangers to such

grosse follies. Know then, that there lived in Pisa (some hundred yeeres before Tuscany and Liguria

embraced the Christian faith) a judge better stored with wisedome and ingenuity, then corporall abilities of

the body, named Signior Ricciardo di Cinzica. He being more then halfe perswaded, that hee could content a

woman with such satisfaction as hee daily bestowed on his studies, being a widdower, and extraordinary

wealthy, laboured with no meane paines, to enjoy a faire and youthfull wife in marriage: both which qualities

hee should much rather have avoyded, if he could have ministred as good counsell to himselfe, as he did to

others, resorting to him for advice. Upon this his amorous and diligent inquisition, it came so to passe, that a

worthy Gentlewoman, called Bertolomea, one of the fairest and choisest yong maids in Pisa, whose youth did

hardly agree with his age; but muck was the motive of this mariage, and no expectation of mutuall

contentment. The Judge being married, and the Bride brought solemnly home to his house, we need make no

question of brave cheare and banquetting, well furnished by their friends on either side: other matters were

now hammering in the judges head, for thogh he could please all his Clients with counsel, yet now such a suit

was commenced against himselfe, and in Beauties Court of continuall requests, that the Judge failing in plea

for his own defence, was often nonsuited by lack of answer; yet he wanted not good wines, drugs, and all

sorts of restoratives to comfort the heart, and encrease good blood: but all availed not.

But well fare a good courage, where performance faileth, hee could liberally commend his passed joviall

daies, and make a promise of as faire felicities yet to come; because his youth would renew it selfe like to the

Eagle, and his vigour in as full force as before. But beside all these ydle allegations, would needs instruct his

wife in an Almanacke or Kalender, which he had (formerly) bought at Ravenna, and wherein he plainely

shewed her, that there was not one day in the yeere, but it was dedicated to some Saint or other. In reverence

of whom, and for their sakes, he approved by divers arguments and reasons, that a man and his wife ought to

abstaine from bedding together. Adding withall, that those Saints dayes had their Fasts and Feasts, beside the

foure seasons of the yeer, the vigils of the Apostles, and a thousand other holy dayes, with Fridayes,

Saterdayes, and Sundayes, in honor of our Lords rest, and al the holy time of Lent; as also certain

observations of the Moone, and infinit other exceptions beside; thinking perhaps, that it was as convenient for

men to refraine from their wives conversation, as he did often time from sitting in the Court. These were his

dayly documents to his young wife, wherewith (poore soule) she became so tyred, as nothing could be more

irksom to her, and very careful he was, lest any other should teach her what belonged to working daies,

because he would have her know none but holy daies. It came to passe, that the season waxing extremely hot,

Signior Ricciardo would go to recreate himselfe at his house in the country, neere to the blacke Mountaine,

where for his faire wives more contentment, he continued divers daies together. And for her further

recreation, he gave order to have a day of fishing, he going aboord a small Pinnace among the Fishers, and

she in another, consorted with divers other Gentlewomen, in whose company she was very well pleased.

Delight made them launch further into the Sea, then either the Judge was willing they should have done, or

agreed with their owne safety. For sodainly a Galliot came upon them, wherein was one Pagamino a famous

Pyrate, who espying the two Pinnaces, made presently to them, and seized on that wherein the women were.

When he beheld there so faire a young Woman, he coveted after no other purchase; but mounting her into his

Galliot, in the sight of Signior Ricciardo, who by this time was fearefully landed, he carried her away with

him. When Signior Judge had seene this theft (he being so jealous of his wife, as scarsely he would let the

ayre breathe on her) it were needlesse to know whether he was offended, or no. He made complaint at Pisa,

and in other places beside, what injurie he had sustained by those Pyrates, in carrying away his wife from

him: but all in vaine, he neither (as yet) knew the man, nor what was become of him. Pagamino perceiving

what a beautifull woman shee was, made the more precious esteeme of his purchase, and being himselfe a

Batchelor, intended to keepe her as his owne, comforting her with kinde and pleasing speeches, not using any

ill demeanor to her, because she wept and lamented greevously. But when night came, her husbands Kalender

falling from her girdle, and all the fasts and feasts quite out of her remembrance, she received such curtesies

from Pagamino, that before they could arrive at Monaco, the Judge and his Law cases were almost out of

memory; such was his affable behaviour to her, and she began to converse with him in more friendly manner,

Within a short while after, report had acquainted the Judge, where and how his wife was kept from him;

whereupon hee determined, not to send, but rather to go himselfe in person, and to redeeme her from the

Pyrate, with what summes of money he should demand. By sea he passed to Monaco, where he saw his wife,

and she him, as (soone after) shee made known to Pagamino. The next morning, Signior Ricciardo meeting

with Pagamino, made meanes to be acquainted with bim, and within lesse then an houres space, they grew

into familiar conference; Pagamino yet pretending not to know him, but expected what issue this talke would

sort to. When time served, the Judge discoursed the occasion of his comming thither, desiring him to demand

what ransome he pleased, and that he might have his wife home with him. Whereto Pagamino answered.

My Lord Judge, you are welcome hither, and to answer you breefely very true it is, that I have a yong

Gentlewoman in my house, whom I neither know to be your wife, or any other mans else whatsoever: for I

am ignorant both of you and her, albeit she hath remained a while here with me. If you be her husband, as

you seeme to avouch, I will bring her to you, for you appeare to be a worthy Gentleman, and (questionlesse)

she cannot chuse but know you perfectly. If she do confirme that which you have saide, and be willing to

depart hence with you: I shal rest well satisfied, and will have no other recompence for her ransome (in

regard of your grave and reverend yeeres) but what your selfe shall please to give me. But if it fall out other

then you have affirmed, you shal offer me great wrong, in seeking to get her from me; because I am a young

man, and can as well maintaine so faire a wife as you, or any man else that I know. Beleeve it certainly,

replyed the judge, that she is my wife, and if you please to bring me where she is, you shall soone perceive it:

for she will presently cast her armes about my necke, and I durst adventure the utter losse of her, if she deny

to do it in your presence. Come on then, saide Pagamino, and let us delay the time no longer.

When they were entred into Pagaminos house, and sat downe in the Hall, he caused her to be called, and she

(being readily prepared for the purpose), came forth of her Chamber before them both, where friendly they

sate conversing together; never uttering any word unto Signieur Ricciardo, or knowing him from any other

stranger, that Pagamino might bring into the house with him. Which when my Lord the Judge beheld, (who

expected to finde a farre more gracious welcome) he stoode as a man amazed, saying to himselfe. Perhaps the

extraordinary greefe and melancholly suffered by me since the time of her losse, hath so altred my wonted

complexion, that shee is not able to take knowledge of me. Wherefore, going neerer to her, he saide: Faire

Love, deerely have I bought your going on fishing, because never man felt the like afflictions as I have done

since the day when I lost you: but by this your uncivil silence, you seeme as if you did not know me. Why

deerest love, seest thou not that I am thy husband Ricciardo, who am come to pay what ransome this

Gentleman shall demaund, even in the house where now we are, so to convey thee home againe, upon his

Bertolomea turning towards him, and seeming as if shee smiled to her selfe, thus answered. Sir, speake you to

me? Advise your selfe well, least you mistake me for some other, for mine owne part, I never saw you till

now. How now quoth Ricciardo? Consider better what you say, looke more circumspectly on me, and then

you will remember, that I am your loving husband, and my name is Ricciardo di Cinzica. You must pardon

me Sir, replyed Bertolomea, I know it not so fitting for a modest; woman to stand gazing in the faces of men:

and let me looke uppon you never so often, certaine I am, that (till this instant) I have not seene you. My Lord

Judge conceived in his minde, that thus she denied all knowledge of him, as standing in feare of Pagamino,

and would not confesse him in his presence. Wherefore hee entreated of Pagamino, to affoord him so much

favour, that he might speake alone with her in her Chamber. Pagamino answered, that he was well contented

therewith, provided, that he should not kisse her against her will. Then he requested Bartolomea, to goe with

him alone into her Chamber, there to heare what he could say, and to answere him as shee found occasion.

When they were come into the Chamber, and none there present but he and shee, Signior Ricciardo began in

this manner. Heart of my heart, life of my life, the sweetest hope that I have in this world; wilt thou not know

thine owne Ricciardo, who loveth thee more then he doth himselfe? Why art thou so strange? Am I so

disfigured, that thou knowest me not? Behold me with a more pleasing eye, I pray thee.

Bartolomea smiled to her self and without suffering him to proceed any further in speech, returned him this

answere. I would have you to understand Sir, that my memory is not so oblivious, but I know you to be

Signior Ricciardo di Cinzica, and my husband by name or title, but during the time that I was with you, it

very ill appeared that you had any knowledge of me. For if you had bene so wise and considerate, as (in your

own judgement) the world reputed you to be, you could not be voide of so much apprehension, but did

apparantly perceive, that I was yong, fresh, and cheerefully disposed; and so (by consequent) meet to know

matters requisite for such young women, beside allowance of food and garments, though bashfulnesse and

modesty forbid to utter it. But if studying the Lawes were more welcome to you then a wife, you ought not to

have maried, and you loose the worthy reputation of a judge, when you fall from that venerable profession,

and make your selfe a common proclaimer of feasts and fasting dayes, lenten seasons, vigils, and solemnities

Here am I now with a worthy Gentleman, that entertaineth me with very honourable respect, and here I live in

this Chamber, not so much as hearing of any feasts or fasting dayes; for, neither Fridaies, Saturdaies, vigils of

Saints, or any lingering Lent, enter at this doore: but heere is honest and civill conversation, better agreeing

with a youthfull disposition, then those harsh documents wherewith you tutord me. Wherefore my purpose is

to continue here with him, as being a place sutable to my minde and youth, referring feasts, vigils, and fasting

daies, to a more mature and stayed time of age, when the body is better able to endure them, and the mind

may be prepared for such ghostly meditations: depart therefore at your owne pleasure, and make much of

your Calender, without enjoying any company of mine, for you heare my resolved determination.

The Judge hearing these words, was overcome with exceeding griefe, and when she was silent, thus he began.

Alas deare Love, what an answere is this? Hast thou no regard of thine owne honor, thy Parents, and friends?

Canst thou rather affect to abide here, for the pleasures of this man, and so sin capitolly, then to live at Pisa in

the state of my wife? Consider deare heart, when this man shall waxe weary of thee, to thy shame and his

owne disgrace, he will reject thee. I must and shall love thee for ever, and when I dye, I leave thee Lady and

commandresse of all that is mine. Can an inordinate appetite, cause thee to be carelesse of thine honour, and

of him that loves thee as his owne life? Alas, my fairest hope, say no more so, but returne home with me, and

now that I am acquainted with thy inclination; I will endeavour heereafter to give thee better contentment.

Wherefore (deare heart) doe not denie me, but change thy minde, and goe with me, for I never saw merry day

since I lost thee. Sir (quoth she) I desire no body to have care of mine honour, beside my selfe, because it

cannot be here abused. And as for my Parents, what respect had they of me, when they made me your wife?

If then they could be so carelesse of mee, what reason have I to regard them now? And whereas you taxe me,

that I cannot live here without capitall sin; farre is the thought thereof from me: for, here I am regarded as the

wife of Pagamino, but at Pisa, you reputed me not worthy your society: because, by the point of the Moone,

and the quadratures of Geometrie; the Planets held conjunction betweene you and me, whereas here I am

subject to no such constellations. You say beside, that hereafter you will strive to give me better contentment

then you have done; surely, in mine opinion it is no way possible, because our complexions are so farre

different, as yce is from fire, or gold from drosse. As for your allegation, of this Gentlemans rejecting me,

when his humour is satisfied; should it prove to be so (as it is the least part of my feare) what fortune soever

shall betide me, never will I make any meanes to you, what miseries or misadventures may happen to me; but

the world will affoord me one resting place or other, and more to my contentment, then if I were with you.

Therefore I tell you once againe, to live secured from all offence to holy Saints, and not to injure their feasts,

fasts, vigills, and other ceremonious seasons: here is my demourance, and from hence I purpose not to part.

Our Judge was now in a wofull perplexity, and confessing his folly, in marying a wife so young, and far unfit

for his age and abilitie: being halfe desperate, sad and displeased, he came forth of the Chamber, using divers

speeches to Pagamino, whereof he made little or no account at all: and in the end, without any other successe,

left his wife there, and returned home to Pisa. There further afflictions fell upon him, because the people

began to scorne him, demanding dayly of him, what was become of his gallant young wife, making hornes,

with ridiculous pointings at him: whereby his sences became distracted, so that he ran raving about the

streetes, and afterward died in very miserable manner. Which newes came no sooner to the eare of Pagamino,

but, in the honourable affection hee bare to Bertolomea, he maried her, with great solemnity; banishing all

Fasts, Vigils, and Lents from his house, and living with her in much felicity. Wherfore (faire Ladies) I am of

opinion, that Bernardo of Geneway, in his disputation with Ambroginolo; might have shewne himselfe a

This tale was so merrily entertained among the whole company, that each one smiling upon another, with one

consent commended Dioneus, maintaining that he spake nothing but the truth, and condemning Bernardo for

his cruelty. Upon a generall silence commanded, the Queen perceiving that the time was now very farre

spent, and every one had delivered their severall Novels, which likewise gave a period to her Royalty: she

gave the Crowne to Madam Neiphila, pleasantly speaking to her in this order. Heereafter, the government of

these few people is committed to your trust and care, for with the day concludeth my dominion. Madam

Neiphila, blushing; at the honor done unto her, her cheekes appeared of a vermillion tincture, her eyes

glittering with gracefull desires, and sparkeling like the morning Starre. And after the modest murmure of the

Assistants was ceased, and her courage in chearfull manner setled, seating her selfe higher then she did

Seeing it is so, that you have elected me your Queene, to varie somewhat from the course observed by them

that went before me, whose governement you have all so much commended: by approbation of your counsell,

I am desirous to speake my mind, concerning what I wold have to be next followed. It is not unknowne to

you all, that to morrow shal be Friday, and Saturday the next day following, which are daies somewhat

molestuous to the most part of men, for preparation of their weekly food and sustenance. Moreover, Friday

ought to be reverendly respected, in remembrance of him, who died to give us life, and endured his bitter

passion, as on that day; which makes me to hold it fit and expedient, that wee should mind more weight),

matters, and rather attend our prayers and devotions then the repetition of tales or Novels. Now concerning

Saturday, it hath bin a custome observed among women, to bath and wash themselves from such

immundicities as the former weekes toile hath imposed on them. Beside, it is a day of fasting, in honour of

the ensuing Sabbath, whereon no labor may be done, but the observation of holy exercises.

By that which hath bin saide, you may easily conceive, that the course which we have hitherto continued,

cannot bee prosecuted in one and the same manner: where. fore, I would advise and do hold it an action wel

performed by us, to cease for these few dayes, from recounting any other Novels. And because we have

remained here foure daies already, except we would allow the enlarging of our company, with some other

friends that may resort unto us: I thinke it necessary to remove from hence, and take our pleasure in another

place, which is already by me determined. When we shalbe there assembled, and have slept on the discourses

formerly delivered, let our next argument be still the mutabilities of Fortune, but especially to concerne such

persons, as by their wit and ingenuity, industriously have attained to some matter earnestly desired, or else

recovered againe, after the losse. Heereon let us severally study and premeditate, that the hearers may receive

benefit thereby, with the comfortable maintenance of our harmelesse recreations; the priviledge of Dioneus

Every one commended the Queens deliberation, concluding that it shold be accordingly prosecuted: and

thereupon, the master of the houshold was called, to give him order for that evenings Table service, and what

else concerned the time of the Queenes Royalty, wherein he was sufficiently instructed: which being done,

the company arose, licensing every one to doe what they listed. The Ladies and Gentlemen walked to the

Garden, and having sported themselves there a while; when the houre of supper came, they sate downe, and

fared very daintily. Being risen from the Table, according to the Queenes command, Madam Aemilia led the

dance, and the ditty following, was sung by Madam Pampinea, being answered by all the rest, as a Chorus.

After this Song was ended, they sung divers other beside, and having great variety of instruments' they played

to them as many pleasing dances. But the Queene considering that the meete houre for rest was come, with

their lighted Torches before them, they all repaired to their Chambers; sparing the other dayes next

succeeding, for those reasons by the Queene alledged, and spending the Sunday in solemne devotion.

The morning put on a vermillion countenance and made the Sunne to rise blushing red, when the Queene

(and all the faire company) were come abroad forth of their Chambers; the Seneshall or great Master of the

Houshold, having (long before); sent all things necessary to the place of their next intended meeting. And the

people which prepared there every needfull matter, suddainely when they saw the Queene was setting

forward, charged all the rest of their followers, as if it had beene prepatation for a Campe; to make hast away

with the carriages, the rest of the Familie remaining behind, to attend upon the Ladies and Gentlemen.

With a milde, majesticke, and gentle pace, the Queene rode on, being followed by the other Ladies, and the

three young Gentlemen, taking their way towards the West; conducted by the musicall notes of sweete

singing Nightingales, and infinite other pretty Birds beside, riding in a tract not much frequented, but richly

abounding with faire hearbes and flowres, which by reason of the Sunnes high mounting, beganne to open

But, after the dayes warmth was more mildely qualified, and every one had made benefit of their best

content: they went (by order sent from the Queene) into the Meadow where the Fountaine stood, and being

set about it, as they used to do in telling their Tales (the argument appointed by the Queene being

propounded) the first that had the charge imposed, was Philostratus, who began in this manner.

Massetto di Lamporechio, by counterfetting himselfe to be dumbe, became a Gardiner in a Monastery of

Most worthy Ladies, there wants no store of men and women, that are so simple, as to credit for a certainty,

that so soon as a yong virgin hath the veile put on hir head, and the black Cowle given to cover withall, she is

no longer a woman, nor more sensible of feminine affections, then as if in turning Nun, shee became

converted to a stone. And if (perchance) they heard some matters, contrary to their former perswasion; then

they grow so furiously offended, as if one had committed a most foule and enormous sinne, directly against

the course of Nature. And the torrent of this opinion burries them on so violently, that they wil admit no

leisure to consider, how (in such a scope of liberty) they have power to doe what they list, yea beyond all

meanes of sufficient satisfying, never remembring how potent the priviledge of idlenes is, especially when it

is backt by solitude. In like manner, there are other people now, who verily beleeve, that the Spade and

Pickaxe, grosse feeding and labour, do quench al sensual and fleshly concupiscence, yea, in such as till and

husband the ground, by making them dull, blockish, and (almost) meere senslesse of understanding. But I

will approve (according as the Queene hath commanded me, and within the compasse of her direction) by a

short and pleasant Tale; how greatly they are abused by errour, that build upon so weake a foundation.

Not farre from Alexandria, there was a great and goodly Monasterie, belonging to the Lord of those parts,

who is termed the Admirall. And therein, under the care and trust of one woman, divers virgins were kept as

recluses, or Nuns, vowed to chastity of life; out of whose number, the Soldan of Babylon (under whom they

lived in subjection) at every three yeers end, had usually three of these virgins sent him. At the time wherof I

am now to speake, there remained in the Monastery, no more but eight religious Sisters only, beside the Lady

Abbesse, and an honest poor man, who was a Gardiner, and kept the Garden in commendable order.

His wages being small, and he not well contented therewith, would serve there no longer: but making his

accounts even, with the Factotum or Bayliffe belonging to the house, returned thence to the village of

Lamporechio, being a native of the place. Among many other that gave him welcom home, was a yong

Hebrew pezant of the country, sturdy, strong and yet comely of person, being named Masset. But because he

was born not farre off from Lamporechio, and had there bin brought up all his yonger dayes, his name of

Masset (according to their vulgar speech) was turnec to Massetto, and therefore he was usually called and

Massetto, falling in talke with the honest poore man, whose name was Lurco, demanded of him what services

hee had done in the Monasterie, having continued there so long a time? Quoth Lurco, I laboured in the

Garden, which is very faire and great; then I went to the Forest to fetch home wood, and cleft it for their

Chamber fuell, drawing up all theyr water beside, with many other toilsome services else: but the allowance

of my wages was so little, as it would not pay for the shoes I wore. And that which was worst of all, they

being all women, I thinke the divel dwels among g them, for a man cannot doe any thing to please them.

When I have bene busie at my worke in the garden, one would come and say, Put this heere, put that there;

and others would take the dibble out of my hand, telling me, that I did not performe any thing well, making

me so weary of their continuall trifling, as I have lefte all busines, given over the Garden, and what for one

mollestation, as also many other; I intended to tarry no longer there, but came away, as thou seest. And yet

the Factotum desired me at my departing, that if I knew any one who would undertake the aforesaid labours, I

should send him thither, as (indeed) I promised to do: but let mee fall sicke and dye, before I helpe to send

When Massetto had heard the words of Lurco, hee was so desirous to dwell among the Nunnes, that nothing

else now hammered in his head: for he meant more subtilly than poore Lurco did, and made no doubt to

please them sufficiently. Then considering with himselfe, how best he might bring his intent to effect; which

appeared not easily to bee done. He could question no further therein with Lurco, but onely demaunded other

matter of him, saying: Introth thou didst well Lurco, to come away from so tedious a dwelling, had he need to

be more then a man that is to live with such women? It were better for him to dwell among so many divels,

After their conference was ended, Massetto began to beate his braines how he might compasse to dwell

among them, and knowing that he could wel enough performe all the labours whereof Lurco had made

mention, he cared not for any losse he should sustaine thereby, but onely stood in doubt of his entertainment,

because he was too yong and sprightly. Having pondered on many imaginations, he said to himselfe. The

place is farre enough distant hence, and none there can take knowledge of mee; if I have wit sufficient,

cleanely to make them beleeve that I am dumbe, then (questionles) I shal be received. And resolving to

prosecute this determination, he tooke a Spade on his shoulder, and without revealing to any body whether

hee went, in the disguise of a poore labouring Countryman, he travelled to the Monastery.

When he was there arrived, he found the great gate open, and entering in boldly, it was his good hap to espy

the Factotum in the court, according as Lurco had given description of him. Making signes before him, as if

he were both dumbe and deafe; he manifested, that he craved an Almes for Gods sake, making shewes beside,

that if need required, he could cleave wood, or doe any reasonable kinde of service. The Factotum gladly

gave him food, and afterward shewed him divers knotty logs of wood, which the weake strength of Lurco had

left uncloven; but this fellow being more active and lusty, quickly rent them all to pieces. Now it so fell out,

that the Factotum must needs go to the Forrest, and tooke Massetto along with him thither: where causing

him to fell divers Trees, by signes he bad him to the two Asses therewith, which commonly carried home all

the wood, and so drive them to the Monasterie before him, which Massetto knew well enough how to do, and

Many other servile Offices were there to bee done, which caused the Factotum to make use of his paines

divers other dayes beside; in which time, the Lady Abbesse chancing to see him, demanded of the Factotum

what he was? Madani (quoth hee) a poore labouring man, who is both deafe and dumbe, hither he came to

crave an almes the other day, the which in charity I could do no lesse but give him; for which, hee hath done

many honest services about the house. It seemes beside, that hee hath pretty skill in Gardening, so that if I can

perswade him to continue here, I make no question of his able services: for the old silly man is gon, and we

have need of such a stout fellow, to do the busines belonging to the Monastery, and one fitter for the turne,

comes sildome hither. Moreover, in regard of his double imperfections, the Sisters can sustaine no

impeachment by him. Whereto the Abbesse answered, saying; By the faith of my body, you speake but the

truth: understand then, if hee have any knowledge in Gardening, and whether hee will dwell heere, or no:

which compasse so kindly as you can. Let him have a new paire of shoes, fill his belly daily full of meate,

flatter, and make much of him, for wee shall finde him worke enough to do. All which, the Factotum

Massetto, who was not far off from them all this while, but seemed seriously busied about sweeping and

making cleane the Court, heard all these speeches; and being not a little joyfull of them; said to himselfe. If

once I come to worke in your Garden, let the proofe yeeld praise of my skill and knowledge. When the

Factotum perceived, that he knew perfectly how to undergo his businesse, and had questioned him by

signes, concerning his willingnesse to serve there still, and received the like answere also, of his dutifull

readinesse thereto; he gave him order to worke in the Garden, because the season did now require it; and to

leave all other affayres for the Monastery, attending now onely the Gardens preparation.

As Massetto was thus about his Garden emploiment, the Nunnes began to resort thither, and thinking the man

to be dumbe and deafe indeede, were the more lavish of their language, mocking and flowting him very

immodestly, as being perswaded, that he heard them not. And the Lady Abbesse, thinking he might as well be

an Eunuch, as deprived both of hearing and speaking, stood the lesse in feare of the Sisters walkes, but

referred them to their owne care and providence. On a day, Massetto having laboured somewhat

extraordinarily, lay downe to rest himselfe awhile under the trees, and two delicate yong Nunnes, walking

there to take the aire, drew neere to the place where he dissembled sleeping; and both of them observing his

comelinesse of person, began to pitty the poverty of his condition; but much more the misery of his great

defectes. Then one of them, who had a little livelier spirit then the other, thinking Massetto to be fast asleepe,

Sister (quoth she) if I were faithfully assured of thy secrecie, I would tell thee a thing which I have often

thought on, and it may (perhaps) redound to thy profit. Sister, replyed the other Nun, speake your minde

boldly, and beleeve it (on my Maidenhead) that I will never reveale it to any creature living. Encouraged by

this solemne answere, the first Nun thus prosecuted her former purpose, saying. I know not Sister, whether it

hath entred into thine understanding or no, strictly we are here kept and attended, never any man daring to

adventure among us, except our good and bonest Factotum, who is very aged; and this dumbe fellow,

maimed, and made imperfect by nature, and therefore not worthy the title of a man. Ah Sister, it hath

oftentimes bin told me, by Gentlewomen comming hither to visite us, that all other sweetes in the world, are

mockeries, to the incomparable pleasures of man and woman, of which we are barred by our unkind parents,

binding us to perpetuall chastity, which they were never able to observe themselves.

A Sister of this house once told me, that before her turne came to be sent to the Soldane, she fell in frailty

with a man that was both lame and blinde, and discovering the same to her Ghostly Father in confession; he

absolved her of that sinne; affirming, that she had not transgressed with a man, because he wanted his

rationall and understanding parts. Behold Sister, heere lyes a creature, almost formed in the selfsame mold,

dumbe and deafe, which are two the most rationall and understanding parts that do belong to any man, and

therefore no Man, wanting them. If folly and frailty would be committed with him (as many times since hee

came hither it hath run in my minde) hee is by Nature, sworne to such secrecie, that he cannot (if he would)

be a blabbe thereof. Beside, the Lawes and constitution of our Religion doth teach us, that a sinne so

Ave Maria Sister (saide the other Nun) what kinde of words are these you utter? Doe not you know, that we

have promised our virginity to God? Oh Sister (answered the other) how many things are promised to him

every day, and not one of a thousand kept or performed? If wee have made him such a promise, and some of

our weakerwitted sisters do performe it for us, no doubt but he will accept it in part of payment. Yea but

Sister, replied the second Nun againe, there is another danger lying in the way: If we prove to be with childe,

how shall we doe then? Sister (quoth our couragious wench) thou art affraide of harme before it happen: if it

come so to passe, let us consider on it then: thou art but a Novice in matters of such moment, we are provided

of a thousand meanes, whereby to prevent conception. Or, if they should faile, we are so surely fitted, that the

world shall never know it. Let it suffice, our lives must not be by any so much as suspected, our Monastery

questioned, or our Religion rashly scandalized. Thus shee schooled her younger Sister in wit, albeit as

forward as shee in will, and longed as desirouslie, to know what kinde of creature man was.

After some other questions, how this intention of theirs might bee safely brought to full effect: the sprightly

Nun that had wit at will, thus answered. You see Sister (quoth she) it is now the houre of midday, when all

the rest of our sisterhood are quiet in their Chambers, because we are then allowed to sleep, for our earlier

rising to morning Mattins. Here are none in the Garden now but our selves, and while I awake him, bee you

the watch, and afterward follow mee in my fortune, for I will valiantly leade you the way. Massetto

immitating a Dogges sleepe, heard all this conspiracie intended against him, and longed as earnestly till shee

came to awake him. Which being done, he seeming very simple and sottish, and she chearing him with

flattering behaviour: into the close Arbour they went, which the Sunnes bright eye could not pierce into, and

there I leave it to the Nunnes owne approbation, whether Massetto was a man rationall, or no. Ill deeds

require longer time to contrive, then act; and both the Nuns having bene with Massetto at this new forme of

confession, were enjoyned (by him) such an easie and silent penance, as brought them the oftner to shrift, and

Desires obtayned, but not fully satisfied, doe commonly urge more frequent accesse, then wisedome thinkes

expedient, or can continue without discovery. Our two joviall Nunnes, not a little proud of their private stolne

pleasures, so long resorted to the close Arbour, till another Sister, who had often observed their haunt thither,

by meanes of a little hole in her Window; that shee began to suspect them with Massetto, and imparted the

same to two other Sisters, all three concluding, to accuse them before the Lady Abbesse. But upon a further

conference had with the Offenders, they changed opinion, tooke the same oath as the forewomen had done;

and because they would be free from any taxation at all: they revealed their adventures to the other three

ignorants, and so fell all eight into one formall confederacie, but by good and warie observation, least the

Abbesse her selfe should descry them; finding poore Massetto such plenty of Gardenworke, as made him

It came to passe in the end, that the Lady Abbesse who all this while imagined no such matter, walking all

alone in the garden on a day, found Massetto sleeping under an Almond tree, having then very litle businesse

to doe, because he had wrought hard all the night before. She observed him to be an hansome man, young,

lusty, welllimbde and proportioned, having a mercifull commisseration of his dumbenesse and deafenes,

being perswaded also in like manner, that if hee were an Eunuch too, hee deserved a thousand times the more

to be pittied. The season was exceeding hot, and he lay downe so carelesly to sleepe, that somthing was noted

wherein shee intended to be better resolved, almost falling sicke of the other Nunnes disease. Having awaked

him, she commanded him by signes that he should follow her to her chamber, where he was kept close so

long, that the Nunnes grew offended, because the Gardiner came not to his daily labour.

Well may you imagine that Massetto was no misseproud man now, to be thus advanced from the Garden to

the Chamber, and by no worse woman then the Lady Abbesse her selfe: what signes, shews, or what language

he speaks there, I am not able to expresse; onely it appeared, that his behaviour pleased her so well, as it

procured his daily repairing thether; and acquainted her with such familiar conversation, as she would have

condemned in the Nunnes her daughters, but that they were wise enough to keepe it from her. Now began

Massetto to consider, that hee had undertaken a taske belonging to great Hercules, in giving content to so

many, and by continuing dumbe in this maner, it would redound to his no meane detriment. Whereupon, as

he was one night sitting by the Abbesse, the string that retained his tongue from speech, brake on a sodaine,

Madam, I have often heard it said, that one Cocke may doe service to ten several Hennes, but ten men can

very hardly even with all their best endeavour, give full satisfaction every way to one woman; and yet I am

tied to content nine, which is farre beyond the compasse of my power to do. Already have I performed so

much Garden and Chamberwork, that I confesse my selfe starke tired, and can travaile no further, and

therefore let me entreate you to lycense my departure hence, or finde some meanes for my better ease. The

Abbesse bearing him speake, who had so long ben there stricken into admiration, and accounting it almost a

miracle, said. How commeth this to passe? I verily beleeved thee to be dumbe. Madam (quoth Massetto) so I

was indeed, but not by Nature; onely I had a long lingering sicknes which bereft me of speech, and which I

have not onely recovered againe this night, but shal ever remaine thankfull to you for it.

The Abbesse verily credited his answer, demanding what he meant in saying, that he did service to nine?

Madam, quoth he, this were a dangerous question, and not easily answered before fore the eight Sisters. Upon

this reply, the Abbesse plainely perceived, that not onely she had fallen into foll but all the Nunnes likewise

cried guilty too: wherfore being a woman of sound discretion, she would not grant that Massetto should

depart, but to keepe him still about the Nunnes businesse, because the Monastery should not be scandalized

by him. And the Factotum being dead a little before, his strange recovery of speech revealed, and some

things else more neerely concerning them: by generall consent, and with the good liking of Massetto, he was

All the neighboring people dwelling thereabout, who knew Massetto to be dumbe, by fetching home wood

daily from the Forest, and divers employments in other places, were made to beleeve, that by the Nunnes

devout prayers and discipline, as also the merite of the Saint, in whose honour the Monastery was built and

erected, Massetto had his long restrained speech restored, and was now become their sole Factotum, having

power now to employ others in drudgeries, and ease himselfe of all such labours. And albeit he made the

Nunnes to be fruitfull, by encreasing some store of yonger sisters, yet all matters were so close and cleanly

catried, as it was never talkt of, till after the death of the Ladie Abbesse, when Massetto beganne to grow in

good yeeres, and desired to returne home to his native abiding, which (within a while after) was granted him.

Thus Massetto being rich and olde, returned home like a wealthy father, taking no care for the nursing of his

children, but bequeathed them to the place where they were bred and borne, having (by his wit and ingenious

apprehension) made such a benefit of his youthfull yeeres, that now he merrily tooke ease in his age.

A querry of the Stable, belonging to Agilulffo, King of the Lombardes, found the meanes of accesse to the

Queenes bed, without any knowledge or consent in her. This being secretly discovered by the King, and the

party known, he gave him a marke, by shearing the haire of his head. Whereupon, he that was so shorne,

sheared likewise the heads of all his fellowes in the lodging, and so escaped the punishment intended towards

When the Novel of Philostratus was concluded, which made some of the Ladies blush, and the rest to smile:

it pleased the Queene, that Madam Pampinea should follow next, to second the other gone before; when she,

smiling on the whole assembly, began thus. There are some men so shallow of capacity, that they will

(neverthelesse) make shew of knowing and understanding such things, as neither they are able to doe, nor

appertaine to them: whereby they will sometimes reprehend other new errours, and such faults as they have

unwillingly committed, thinking thereby to hide their owne shame, when they make it much more apparant

and manifest. For proofe whereof, faire company, in a contrary kinde I will shew you the subtill cunning of

one, who (perhaps) may bee reputed of lesse reckning then Massetto; and yet he went beyond a King, that

Agilulffo, King of Lombardie, according as his Predecessours had done before him, made the principall seate

of his Kingdome, in the Citie of Pavia, having embraced in mariage, Tendelinga, the late left widdow of

Vetario, who likewise had beene King of the Lombards; a most beautifull wife and vertuous Lady, but made

unfortunate by a mischance. The occurrences and estate of the whole Realme, being in an honourable, quiet

and well setled condition, by the discreete care and providence of the King; a Querrie appertaining to the

Queenes Stable of Horse, being a man but of meane and low quality, though comely of person, and of equall

stature to the King; became immeasurably amorous of the Queene. And because his base and servile

condition, had endued him with so much understanding, as to know infallibly, that his affection was mounted

beyond the compasse of conveniencie: wisely he concealed it to himselfe, not acquainting any one therewith,

or daring so much, as to discover it either by lookes, or any other affectionate behaviour.

And although hee lived utterly hopelesse, of ever attaining to his hearts desires; yet notwithstanding, hee

proudly gloried, that his love had soared so high a pitch, as to be enamoured of a Queene. And dayly, as the

fury of his flame encreased; so his cariage was farre above his fellowes and companions, in the performing of

all such serviceable duties, as any way he imagined might content the Queene. Whereon ensued, that

whensoever shee roade abroad to take the ayre, shee used oftner to mount on the Horse, which this Querrie

brought when shee made her choise, then any of the other that were led by his fellowes. And this did he

esteeme as no meane happinesse to him, to order the stirrope for her mounting, and therefore gave dayly his

due attendance: so that, to touch the Stirrop, but (much more) to put her foote into it, or touch any part of her

But, as we see it oftentimes come to passe, that by how much the lower hope declineth, so much the higher

love ascendeth; even so fell it out with this poore Querry; for, most irkesome was it to him, to endure the

heavy waight of his continuall oppressions, not having any hope at all of the very least mitigation. And being

utterly unable to relinquish his love divers times he resolved on some desperate conclusion, which might yet

give the world an evident testimony, that he dyed for the love he bare to the Queene. And upon this

determination, hee grounded the successe of his future fortune, to dye in compassing some part of his desire,

without either speaking to the Queene, or sending any missive of his love; for to speake or write, were

meerely in vaine, and drew on a worser consequence then death, which he could bestow on himselfe more

No other course now beleagers his braines, but onely for secret accesse to the Queenes bed, and how he might

get entrance into her Chamber, under colour of the King, who (as he knew very well) slept many nights

together from the Queene. Wherefore, to see in what manner, and what the usuall habit was of the King,

when he came to keepe companie with his Queene: he hid himselfe divers nights in a Gallery, which was

betweene both their lodging Chambers. At length, he saw the King come forth of his Chamber, himselfe all

alone, with a faire nightmantle wrapt about him, carrying a lighted Taper in the one hand, and a small white

Wand in the other, so went he on to the Queenes lodging; and knocking at the doore once or twice with the

wand, and not using any word, the doore opened, the light was left without, and he entered the Chamber,

where he stayed not long, before his returning backe againe, which likewise very diligently he observed.

So familiar was he in the Wardrobe, by often fetching and returning the King and Queenes furnitures; that the

fellowes to the same Mantle which the King wore when he went to the Queene, very secretly he conveighed

away thence with him, being provided of a Light, and the very like Wand. Now bestowes he costly bathings

on his body, that the least sent of the Stable might not be felt about him; and finding a time sutable to his

desire, when he knew the King to bee at rest in his owne Lodging, and all else sleeping in their bed; closely

he steals into the Gallery, where alighting his Taper, with the Tinder purposely brought thither, the Mantle

folded about him, and the Wand in his hand, valiantly he adventures upon his lives perill. Twice hee knockt

softly at the doore, which a wayting woman immediately opened, and receyving the Light, went forth into the

Alas good Queene, heere is a sinne commited without any guiltie thought in thee, as (within a while after) it

plainely appeared. For, the Querry having compassed what he most coveted, and fearing to forfelte his life by

delay, when his amorous desire was indifferently satisfied: returned backe as he came, the sleepy waiting

woman not so much as looking on him, but rather glad, that she might get her to rest againe. Scarcely was the

Querrie stept into his bed, unheard or discerned by any of his fellowes, divers of them lodging both in that

and the next Chamber: but it pleased the King to visite the Queene, according to his wonted manner, to the no

little mervaile of the drowsie wayting woman, who was never twice troubled in a night before. The King

being in bed, whereas alwayes till then, his resort to the Queene, was altogether in sadnesse and melancholly,

both comming and departing without speaking one word: now his Majestie was become more pleasantly

disposing, whereat the Queene began not a little to mervaile. Now trust mee Sir, quoth shee, this hath beene a

long wished, and now most welcome alteration, vouchsafing twice in a night to visite me, and both within the

compasse of one houre; for it cannot be much more, since your being here, and now comming againe.

The King hearing these words, sodainely presumed, that by some counterfeit person or other, the Queene had

beene this night beguiled: wherefore (very advisedly) hee considered, that in regard the party was unknowne

to her, and all the women about her; to make no outward appearance of knowing it, but rather concealed it to

himselfe. Farre from the indiscretion of some hairebraind men, who presently would have answered and

sworne; I came hither this night, till now. Whereupon many dangers might ensue, to the dishonour and

prejudice of the Queene: beside, her error being discovered to her, might afterward be an occasion, to urge a

wandring in her appetite, and to covet after change againe. But by this silence, no shame redounded to him or

her, whereas prating, must needs be the publisher of open infamie: yet was hee much vexed in his minde,

which neither by lookes or words hee would discover, but pleasantly said to the Queene, Why Madam,

although I was once heere before to night, I hope you mislike not my second seeing you, nor if I should

please to come againe. No truly Sir, quoth she, I onely desire you to have care of your health. Well, said the

King, I will follow your counsaile, and now returne to mine owne lodging againe, committing my Queene to

His blood boyling with rage and distemper, by such a monstrous injurie offered him; he wrapt his

nightmantle about out and leaving his Chamber, imagining, that whatsoever he was, needs he must be one

of his owne house: he tooke a light in his hand, and convayed it into a little Lanthorne, purposing to be

resolved in his suspition. No guests or strangers were now in his Court, but onely such as belonged to his

houshold, who lodged altogether about the Escurie and Stables, being there appointed to divers beds. Now,

this was his conceite, that whosoever had beene so lately familiar with the Queene, his heart and his pulse

could (as yet) be hardly at rest, but rather would be troubled with apparant agitation, as discovering the guilt

of so great an offender. Many Chambers had he passed thorow, where all were soundly sleeping, and yet he

At last he came to the lodging of the man indeede, that had so impudently usurped his place, who could not

as yet sleepe, for joy of atchieved adventure. When he espied the King come in, knowing well the occasion of

his search, he began to waxe very doubtfull, so that his heart and pulse beating extreamely, he felt a further

addition of feare, as being confidently perswaded, that there was now no other way but death, especially if the

King discovered his agony. And although many considerations were in his braine, yet because he saw that the

King was unarmed, his best refuge was, to make shew of sleepe, in expectation what the King intended to

doe. Among them all he had sought, yet could not find any likelihood, whereby to gather a grounded

probability; he came to this Querry, whose heart and pulses laboured so strongly, that he said to himselfe,

Nevertheless, purposing to make no apparance of his further intention, he did nothing else to him, but

drawing forth a paire of sheares, which purposely he brought thither with him, he clipped away a part of his

lockes, which (in those times) they used to weare very long, to the end that he might the better know him the

next morning, and so returned backe to his lodging againe. The Querry, who partly saw, but felt what was

done to him; perceived plainely (being a subtill ingenious fellow) for what intent he was thus marked.

Wherefore, without any longer dallying, up he rose, and taking a paire of sheares, wherewith they used to

trim their Horses; softly he went from bed to bed, where they all lay yet soundly sleeping, and clipt away

each mans locke from his right eare, in the selfe same manner as the King had done his, and being not

In the morning, when the King was risen, he gave command that before the Pallace gates were opened, all his

whole Family should come before him, as instantly his will was fulfilled. Standing all uncovered in his

presence, he began to consider with himselfe, which of them was the man that he had marked. And seeing the

most part of them to have their lockes cut, all after one and the selfe same manner; marvailing greatly, he

saide to himselfe. The man whom I seeke for, though he be but of meane and base condition, yet it plainely

appeareth, that he is of no deject or common understanding. And seeing, that without further clamour and

noyse, he could not find out the party he looked for, he concluded, not to win eternall shame, by compassing

a poore revenge: but rather (by way of admonition) to let the offender know in a word, that he was both noted

and observed. So turning to them all, he saide; He that hath done it, let him be silent, and doe so no more, and

Some other turbulent spirited man, no imprisonments, tortures, examinations, and interrogations, could have

served his turne; by which course of proceeding, he makes the shame to be publikely knowne, which reason

requireth to keepe concealed. But admit that condigne vengeance were taken, it diminisheth not one tittle of

the shame, neither qualifieth the peoples bad affections, who will lash out as liberally in scandal, and upon

the very least babling rumor. Such therfore as heard the Kings words, few though they were, yet truly wise;

marvelled much at them, and by long examinations among themselves, questioned, but came far short of his

meaning; the man onely excepted whom indeed they concerned, and by whom they were never discovered, so

long as the King lived, neither did he dare at any time after, to hazard his life in the like action, under the

Under colour of Confession, and of a most pure conscience, a faire yong Gentlewoman, being amourously

affected to an honest man, induced a devoute and solemne religious Friar, to advise her in the meanes

(without his suspition or perceiving) how to enjoy the benefit of her friend, and bring her desires to their full

When Madam Pampinea sate silent, and the Querries boldnesse equalled with his crafty cunning, and great

wisedom in the King had passed amongst them with a generall applause; the Queene turning her selfe to

Madam Philomena, appointed her to follow next in order as the rest had done before her: whereupon

It is my purpose, to acquaint you with a notable mockerie, which was performed (not in jest, but earnest) by a

faire Gentlewoman, to a grave and devoute Religious Friar, which will yeelde so much the more pleasure and

recreation, to every secular understander, if but diligently he or she doe observe, how commonly those

Religious persons (at least the most part of them) like notorious fooles, are the inventers of new courses and

customes, as thinking themselves more wise and skilful in all things then any other; yet prove to be of no

worth or validity, addicting the verie best of all their devices, to expresse their owne vilenesse of mind, and

fatten themselves in their styes like to pampered Swine. And assure your selves worthy Ladies, that I doe not

tell this tale onely to follow the order enjoyned me; but also to informe you that such Saintlike holy Sirs, of

whom we are too opinionate and credulous, may be, yea and are (divers times) cunningly met withall, in

theyr craftinesse, not onely by men, but likewise some of our owne sexe, as shall make it apparant to you.

In our owne City (more full of craft and deceit, then love or faithfull dealing) there lived not many yeeres

since, a Gentlewoman of good spirit, highly minded, endued with beauty and all commendable qualities, as

any other woman (by nature) could be. Her name, or any others, concerned in this Novel, I meane not to

make manifest, albeit I know them, because some are yet living, and thereby may be scindalized; and

therefore it shall suffice to passe them over with a smile. This Gentlewoman, seeing her selfe to be descended

of very great parentage, and (by chance) married to an Artezan, a Cloathyer or Draper, that lived by the

making and selling of cloth. Shee could not (because he was a Tradesman) take downe the height of her

minde; conceiving, that no man of meane condition (how rich soever) was worthy to enjoy a Gentlewoman in

marriage. Observing moreover, that with all his wealth and treasure, he understood nothing better, then to

open skeines of yarne, fill shuttles lay webbes in his Loomes, or dispute with his Spinsters, about their

Being thus overswayed with her proud opinion, she would no longer be embraced or regarded by him in any

manner, saving only because she could not refuse him, but would find some other for her better satisfaction,

who might seeme more worthy of her respect, then the Draper her Husband did. Heereupon shee fell so deepe

in love with a verie honest man of our City also, and of indifferent yeeres, as what day shee saw him not, shee

could take no rest the night ensuing. The man himselfe knew nothing hereof, and therefore was the more

carelesse: and she being curious, nice, yet wisely considerate, durst not let him understand it, neither by any

womans close conveyed message, nor yet by Letters, as fearing the perils which happen in such cases. But

her eye observing his dayly walkes and resorts, gave her notice of his often conversing with a religious Friar,

who albeit he was a fat and corpulent man, yet notwithstanding, because he seemed to leade a sanctimonious

life, and was reported to be a most honest man, she perswaded her selfe, that he might be the best meanes

Having considered with her selfe, what course was best to be observed in this case; uppon a day apt and

convenient, she went to the Convent where he kept, and having caused him to be called, shee told him, that if

his leysure so served, very gladly would she be confessed, and onely had made her choice of him. The holy

man seeing her to be a Gentlewoman (as indeed she was) willingly heard her; and when she had confessed

what she could, she had yet another matter to acquaint him withall, and thereupon thus she began.

Holy Father, it is no more then convenient that I should have recourse to you, to be assisted by your helpe and

counsell, in a matter which I will impart unto you. I know, that you are not ignorant of my parents and

husband, of whom I am affected as deerely as his life, for proofe whereof, there is not any thing that I can

desire, but immediately I have it of him, he being a most rich man, and may very sufficiently affoord it. In

regard whereof, I love him equally as my selfe, and (setting aside my best endevours for him) I must tell you

one thing quite contrary to his liking and honour: no woman could more worthily deserve death, then my

selfe. Understand then (good Father) that there is a man, whose name I know not, but he seemeth to be

honest, and of good worth; moreover (if I am not deceived) he resorteth oftentimes to you, being faire and

comely of person, going alwayes in blacke garments of good price and value. This man, imagining (perhaps)

no such minde in mee, as truely there is; hath often attempted mee, and never can I be at my doore, or

window, but hee is alwayes present in my sight, which is not a little displeasing to me; he watcheth my

Let me tell you holy Sir, that such behaviours doe many times lay bad imputations upon very honest women,

yet without any offence in them. It hath often run in my mind, to let him have knowledge thereof my min by

my brethren: but afterward I considered, that men (many times) deliver messages in such sort, as draw on

very ungentle answers, whereon grow words, and words beget actions. In which regard, because no harme or

scandall should ensue, I thought it best to be silent; determining, to acquaint you rather therewith, then to any

other, as wel because you seem to be his friend, as also in regard of your office, which priviledgeth you to

correct such abuses, not onely in friends, but also in strangers. Enow other women there are, (more is the

pitty) who perhaps are better disposed to such suites then I am, and can both like and allow of such courting,

otherwise then I can doe; as being willing to embrace such offers, and (happily) loath to yeeld deniall.

Wherefore, most humbly I entreate you good Father (even for our blessed Ladies sake) that you would give

him a friendly reprehension, and advise him to use such unmanly meanes no more heereafter. With which

words, she hung downe her bead in her bosome, cunningly dissembling, as if shee wept, wiping her eyes with

The holy Religious man, so soone as he heard her description of the man, presently knew whom shee meant,

and highly commending the Gentlewoman for her good and vertuous seeming disposition, beleeved faithfully

all that shee had said: promising her, to order the matter so well and discreetly, as shee should not any more

bee offended. And knowing her to be a woman of great wealth (after all their usuall manner, when they cast

forth their fishing nets for gaine:) liberally he commeuned Almesdeeds, and dayly workes of Charity,

recounting to her beside his owne particular necessities. Then, giving him two peeces of Gold, she said: I

pray you (good Father) to be mindfull of me, and if he chance to make any deniall, tell him, that I spake it my

selfe to you, and by the way of a sad complaint her confession being ended, and penance easie enough

enjoyned her, she promised to make her parents bountifull Benefactors to the Convent, and put more money

into his hand, desiring him in his Masses, to remember the soules of her deceased friends, and so returned

Within a short while after her departure, the Gentleman, of whome she made this counterfeit complaint, came

thither, as was his usuall manner, and having done his duty to the holy Father, they sate downe together

privately, falling out of one discourse into another. At the length, the Friar (in very loving and friendly sort)

mildly reproved him for such amorous glaunces, and other pursuites, which (as he thought) he dayly used to

the Gentlewoman, according to her owne speeches. The Gentleman mervalled greatly thereat, as one that had

never seene her, and very sildome passed by the way where shee dwelt, which made him the bolder in his

answeres; wherein the Confessour interrupting him, saide. Never make such admiration at the matter, neyther

waste more words in deniall, because they cannot serve thy turne; I tell thee plainely, I heard these words

even from her owne selfe, in a very sorowfull and sad complaint. And though (perhaps) heereafter, thou canst

very hardly refraine such follies; yet let me tell thee so much of her (and under the seale of absolute

assurance) that she is the onely woman of the world, who to my judgement, doth abhorre all such base

behaviour. In regard therefore of thine owne honour, as also not to vex and prejudice so vertuous a

Gentlewoman, I pray thee refraine such idlenesse henceforward, and suffer her to live in peace.

The Gentleman being a little wiser then his ghostly Father, perceived immediately, the notable pollicy of the

Woman. Whereupon, making somewhat bashfull appearance of any error already committed, he said; He

would afterward be better advised. So departing from the Friar, hee went on directly, to passe by the house

where the Gentlewoman dwelt, and shee stood alwayes ready on her watch, at a little Window, to observe

when he would walke that way. And seeing him comming, shee shewed her selfe so joyfull and gracious to

him, as he easily understood, whereto the substance of the holy Fathers chiding tended. And from that time

forward, he used dayly though in covert manner (to the no litle liking of the Gentlewoman and himselfe) to

make his passage thorough that street, under colour of some important occasions there concerning him.

Soone after, it being plainely discerned on either side, that the one was as well contented with these walkes,

as the other could be: she desired to enflame him a little further, by a more liberall illustration of her affection

towards him, when time and place affoorded convenient opportunity. To the holy Father againe she went, (for

she had beene too long from shrift) and kneeling downe at his feete, intended to begin her confession in

teares; which the Friar perceiving, sorrowfully demanded of her; what accident had happened? Holy Father

(quoth shee) no novell accident, only your wicked and ungracious friend, by whom (since I was heere with

you, yea, no longer agoe then yesterday) I have been so wronged, as I verily beleeve that he was borne to bee

my mortall enemy, and to make me do somthing to my utter disgrace for ever; and whereby I shall not dare to

be seene any more of you my deare Father. How is this? answered the Friar, hath he not refrained from

Pausing a while, and breathing foorth many a dissembled sighe, thus shee replyed. No truely, holy Father,

there is no likelyhood of his abstaining; for since I made my complaint to you, he belike taking it in evil part,

to bee contraried in his wanton humours, hath (meerely in despight) walked seaven times in a day by my

doore, whereas formerly he never used it above once or twice. And well were it (good Father) if he could be

contented with those walkes, and gazing glances which hee dartes at me: but growne he is so bolde and

shamelesse, that even yesterday, (as I tolde you) hee sent a woman to me, one of his Pandoraes, as it

appeared, and as if I had wanted either Purses or Girdies, hee sent me by her, a Purse and a Girdle. Whereat I

grew so greevously offended, as had it not bene for my due respect and feare of God, and next the sacred

reverence I beare to you my ghostly Father, doubtlesse I had done some wicked deede. Neverthelesse,

happily I withstood it, and wil neither say or do any thing in this case, till first I have made it knowne to you.

Then I called to minde, that having redelivered the Purse and Girdle to his sheeMessenger, which brought

them with lookes sufficient to declare my discontentment: I called her backe againe, fearing least she would

keep them to her selfe, and make him beleeve that I had received them (as I have heard such kinde of women

use to do sometimes) and in anger I snatcht them from her, and have brought them you, to the end, that you

may give him them againe; and tell him, I have no need of any such things, thankes be to heaven and my

husband, as no woman can be better stored then I am. Wherefore good Father, purposely am I now come to

you, to let him know, that if he will not abstaine from thus molesting me, I will disclose it to my Husband,

Father, and Brethren, whatsoever befall. For I had rather he should receive the injury, then I to be causelessly

blamed for him; wherein good Father tell me, if I dooe not well. With many counterfet sobbes, sighes, and

teares these words were delivered; and drawing foorth from under her gowne, a very faire and rich purse, as

He verily beleeving all this false report, being troubled in his minde thereat beyond measure, tooke the

Gentlewoman by the hand, saying: Daughter, if thou be offended at these impudent follies, assuredly I cannot

blame thee, nor will any wiseman reproove thee for it; and I commend thee for following my counsell. But let

me alone for schooling of my Gentleman, ill hath he kept his promise made to me; wherefore, in regard of his

former offence, as also this other so lately committed, I hope to set him in such heate, as shall make him

leave off from further injurying thee. Suffer not thy selfe to be conquerd by choller, in disclosing this to thy

kindred or husband, because too much harme may ensue thereon. But feare not any wrong to thy selfe; for I

Now began she to seeme better comforted, and forbearing to play on this string any longer, as well knowing

the covetousnes of him and his equals, she said: Holy Father, some few nights past, me thought in my sleepe,

that divers spirits of my kindred appeared to me in a vision, who me thought were in very great pains, and

desired nothing els but Almes; especially my Godmother, who seemed to be afflicted with such extrem

poverty, that it was most Pittifull to behold. And I am halfe perswaded, that her torments are the greater,

seeing me troubled with such an enemy to goodnesse. Wherefore (good Father) to deliver her soule and the

others out of those fearfull flames, among your infinite other devout prayers, I would have you to say the

forty Masses of S. Gregory, as a means for their happy deliverance, and so she put ten ducates into his hand.

Which the holy man accepted thankfully, and with good words, as also many singular examples, confirmed

her bountifull devotion: and when he had given her his benediction, home she departed.

After that the Gentlewoman was gone, hee sent for his friend whom she so much seemed to be troubled

withall; and when he was come, hee beholding his Holy Father to looke discontentedly, thought, that now he

should heare some newes from his Mistresse, and therefore expected what he would say. The Friar, falling

into the course of his former reprehensions, but yet in more rough and impatient minner, sharpely checkt him

for his immodest behaviour towards the Gentlewoman, in sending her the Purse and Girdle. The Gentleman,

who as yet could not guesse whereto his speeches tended; somewhat coldly and temperately, denied the

sending of such tokens to her, to the end that he would not bee utterly discredited with the good man, if so

bee the Gentlewoman had shewne him any such things. But then the Frier, waxing much more angry, sternly

said. Bad man as thou art, how canst thou deny a manifest truth? See sir, these are none of your amorous

The Gentleman, seeming as if he were much ashamed, saide. Truely Father I do know them, and confesse

that I have done ill, and very greatly offended: but now I will sweare unto you, seeing I understand how

firmely she is affected, that you shall never heare any more complaint of me. Such were his vowes and

protestations, as in the end the ghostly Father gave him both the Purse and Girdle: then after he had preached,

and severely conjured him, never more to vexe her with any gifts at all, and he binding himselfe thereto by a

solemne promise, he gave him license to depart. Now grew the Gentleman very jocond, being so surely

certifyed of his Mistresses love, and by tokens of such worthy esteeme; wherefore no sooner was he gone

from the Frier, but he went into such a secret place, where he could let her behold at her Window, what

precious tokens he had received from her, whereof she was extraordinarily joyfull, because her devices grew

still better and better; nothing now wanting, but her husbands absence, upon some journey from the City, for

Within a few dayes after, such an occasion hapned, as her husband of necessity must journey to Geneway;

and no sooner was he mounted on horsebacke, taking leave of her and all his friends: but she, being sure he

was gone, went in all hast to her Ghostly Father; and, after a few faigned outward shewes, thus she spake. I

must now plainely tell you, holy Father, that I can no longer endure this wicked friend of yours; but because I

promised you the other day, that I would not do any thing, before I had your counsell therein, I am now come

to tell you, the just reason of my anger, and full purpose to avoid all further mollestation.

Your friend cannot terme him, but (questionlesse) a very divell of hell: this morning, before the breake of

day, having heard (but how, I know not) that my husband was ridden to Geneway: got over the wall into my

Garden, and climbing up a tree which standeth close before my Chamber window, when I was fast asleepe,

opened the Casement, and would have entred in at the window. But, by great good fortune, I awaked, and

made shew of an open outcry: but that he entreated me, both for Gods sake and yours, to pardon him this

error, and never after he would presume any more to offend me. When he saw, that (for your sake) I was

silent, he closed fast the window againe, departed as he came, and since I never saw him, or heard any tidings

of him. Now Judge you, holy Father, whether these be honest courses or no, and to be endured by any civill

Gentlewoman; neither would I so patiently have suffered this, but onely in my dutifull reverence to you.

The Ghostly Father hearing this, became the sorrowfullest man in the world, not knowing how to make her

any answere, but only demanded of her divers times, whether she knew him so perfectly, that she did not

mistake him for some other? Quoth she, I would I did not know him from any other. Alas deere daughter

(replied the Frier) what can more be sayd in this case, but that it was overmuch boldnesse, and very ill done,

and thou shewedst thy selfe a worthy wise woman, in sending him away so mercifully, as thou didst. Once

more I would entreat thee (deere and vertuous daughter) seeing grace hath hitherto kept thee from dishonor,

and twice already thou hast credited my counsell, let me now advise thee this last time. Spare speech, or

complaining to any other of thy friends, and leaveit to me, to try if I can overcome this unchained divell,

whom I tooke to be a much more holy man. If I can recall him from this sensuall appetite, I shall account my

labour well employed; but if I cannot do it, henceforward (with my blessed benediction) I give thee leave to

do, even what thy heart will best tutor thee to. You see Sir (said shee) what manner of man he is, yet would I

not have you troubled or disobeyed, only I desire to live without disturbance, which worke (I beseech you) as

best you may: for I promise you, good Father, never to solicite you more uppon this occasion: And so, in a

Scarsely was she gone forth of the Church, but in commeth the man that had (supposedly) so much

transgressed; and the Fryer taking him aside, gave him the most injurious words that could be used to a man,

calling him disloyall, perjured, and a traitor. He who had formerly twice perceived, how high the holy mans

anger mounted, did nothing but expect what he would say; and, like a man extreamly perplexed, strove how

to get it from him, saying; Holy Father, how come you to be so heinously offended? What have I done to

incense you so strangely? Heare me dishonest wretch answered the Frier, listen what I shall say unto thee.

Thou answerest me, as if it were a yeare or two past, since so foule abuses were by thee committed, and they

almost quite out of thy remembrance. But tell me wicked man; where wast thou this morning, before breake

of the day? Wheresoever I was, replyed the Gentleman, mee thinkes the tidings come very quickly to you. It

is true, said the Frier, they are speedily come to me indeed, and upon urgent necessity.

After a little curbing in of his wrath, somewhat in a milder straine, thus he proceeded. Because the

Gentlewomans husband is journeyed to Geneway, proves this a ladder to your hope, that to embrace her in

your armes, you must climbe over the Garden wall, like a treacherous robber in the night season, mount up a

tree before her Chamber window, open the Casement, as hoping to compasse that by importunity, which her

spotlesse chastity will never permit. There is nothing in the world, that she can hate more then you, and

possibly yet you will love her whether [she] will or no. Many demonstrations her selfe hath made to you, how

retrograde you are to any good conceit of her, and my loving admonishments might have had better successe

in you, then as yet they shew of outward apparance. But one thing I must tell you, her silent sufferance of

your injuries all this while, hath not bin in any respect of you, but at my earnest entreaties, and for my sake.

But now she w be patient no longer, and I have given her free license, if ever heereafter you offer to attempt

her any more, to make her complaint before her Brethren, which will redound to your no meane danger.

The Gentleman, having wisely collected his Lovelesson out of the Holy Fathers angry words, pacified the

good old man so well as he could with very solemne promises and protestations, that he should heare no

more) any misbehaviour of his. And being gone from him, followed the instructions given in her complaint,

by climbing over the Garden Wall, ascending the Tree, and entering at the Casement, standing ready open to

welcome him. Thus the Friers simplicity, wrought on by her most ingenious subtiltie, made way to obtaine

A yong Scholler, named Felice, enstructed Puccio di Rinieri, how to become rich in a very short time. While

Puccio made experience of the instructions taught him; Felice obtained the favour of his Daughter.

After that Philomena had finished her Tale, she sate still; and Dioneus (with faire and pleasing Language)

commended the Gentlewomans quaint cunning, but smiling at the Confessors witlesse simplicity. Then the

Queene, turning with chearefull looks toward Pamphilus, commaunded him to continue on their delight; who

gladly yeelded, and thus began. Madame, many men there are, who while they strive to climbe from a good

estate, to a seeming better; doe become in much worse condition then they were before. As happened to a

neighbour of ours, and no long time since, as the accident will better acquaint you withall.

According as I have heard it reported, neere to Saint Brancazio, there dwelt an honest man, and somewhat

rich, who was called Puccio di Rinieri, and who addicted all his paines and endeavours to Alchimy:

wherefore, he kept no other family, but onely a widdowed daughter, and a servant; and because he had no

other Art or exercise, he used often to frequent the market place. And in regard he was but a weake witted

man and a gourmand or grosse feeder; his language was the more harsh and rude; like to our common Porters

or sottish men, and his carriage also absurd, boorelike, and clownish. His daughter, being named Monna

Isabetta, aged not above eight and twenty, or thirty yeeres; was a fresh indifferent faire, plumpe, round

woman, cherry cheekt, like a QueeneApple; and, to please her Father, fed not so sparingly, as otherwise she

would have done, but when she communed or jested with any body, she would talke of nothing, but onely

Much about this season of the yeare, there returned a young Scholler from Paris, named Felice, faire of

complexion, comely of person, ingeniously witted and skilfully learned, who (soone after) grew into

familiarity, with Puccio: now because he could resolve him in many doubts, depending on his profession of

Alchimy, (himselfe having onely practise, but no great learning) he used many questions to him, shewed him

very especiall matters of secrecy, entertaining him often to dinners and suppers, whensoever he pleased to

come and converse with him; and his daughter likewise, perceiving with what favour her Father respected

The young man continuing his resort to the House of Puccio, and observing the widdow to be faire, fresh, and

prettily formall; he began to consider with himselfe, what those things might be, wherein she was most

wanting; and (if he could) to save anothers labour, supply them by his best endeavours. Thus not alwayes

carrying his eyes before him, but using many backe and circumspect regards, he proceeded so farre in his

wylie apprehensions, that (by a few sparkes close kept together) he kindled part of the same fire in her, which

began to flame apparantly in him. And hee very wittily observing the same, as occasion first smiled on him,

Now albeit he found her plyant enough, to gaine physicke for her owne griefe, as soone as his; yet the meanes

and manner were (as yet) quite out of all apprehension. For shee in no other part of the World, would trust her

selfe in the young mans company, but onely in her Fathers house; and that was a place out of all possibility,

because Puccio (by a long continued custome) used to watch wellneere all the night, as commonly he did,

each night after other, never stirring foorth of the roomes, which much abated the edge of the young mans

appetite. After infinite intricate revolvings, wheeling about his busied braine, he thought it not altogether an

Herculian taske, to enjoy his happinesse in the house, and without any suspition, albeit Puccio kept still

Upon a day as he sate in familiar conference with Puccio, he began to speake unto him in this manner; I have

many times noted, kinde friend Puccio, that all thy desire and endeavour is, by what meanes thou mayst

become very rich, wherein (me thinkes) thou takest too wide a course, when there is a much neerer and

shorter way, which Mighell Scotus, and other his associates, very diligently observed and followed, yet were

never willing to instruct other men therein; whereby the mysterie might bee drowned in oblivion, and

prosecuted by none but onely great Lords, that are able to undergoe it. But because thou art mine especiall

friend, and I have received from thee infinite kind favours; whereas I never intended, that any man (by me)

should be acquainted with so rare a secret; if thou wilt imitate the course as I shall shew thee, I purpose to

teach it thee in full perfection. Puccio being very earnestly desirous to understand the speediest way to so

singular a mysterie, first began to entreat him (with no meane instance) to acquaint him with the rules of so

rich a Science; and afterward sware unto him, never to disclose it to any person, except hee gave his consent

thereto; affirming beside, that it was a rarity, not easie to bee comprehended by very apprehensive

judgements. Well (quoth Felice) seeing thou has: made me such a sound and solemne promise, I will make it

Know then friend Puccio, the Philosophers do hold, that such as covet to become rich indeed, must

understand how to make the Stone: as I will tell thee how, but marke the manner very heedfully. I do not say,

that after the Stone is obtained, thou shalt bee even as rich as now thou art; but thou shalt plainly perceive,

that the very grosest substances, which hitherto thou hast seene, all of them shalbe made pure golde: and such

as afterward thou makest, shall be more certaine, then to go or come with Aqua fortis, as now they do. Most

expedient is it therefore, that when a man will go diligently about this businesse, and purposeth to prosecute

such a singular labour, which will and must continue for the space of 40 nights, he must give very carefull

attendance, wholly abstaining from sleepe, slumbering, or so much as nodding all that while.

Moreover, in some apt and convenient place of thy house, there must be a forge or furnace erected, framed in

decent and formall fashion, and neere it a large table placed, ordered in such sort, as standing upright on

feete, and leaning the reines of thy backe against it; thou must stande stedfastly in that manner every night,

without the least motion or stirring, untill the breake of day appeareth, and thine eyes still uppon the Furnace

fixed, to keepe ever in memory, the true order which I have prescribed. So soone as the morning is seene,

thou mayest (if thou wilt) walke, or rest a little upon thy bed, and afterward go about thy businesse, if thou

have any. Then go to dinner, attending readily till the evenings approch, preparing such things as I will

readily set thee downe in writing, without which there is not any thing to bee done; and then returne to the

same taske againe, not varying a jot from the course directed. Before the time be fully expired, thou shalt

perceive many apparant signes, that the stone is still in absolute forwardnesse, but it will bee utterly lost if

thou fayle in the least of all the observances. And when the experience hath crowned thy labour, thou art sure

to have the Philosophers stone, and thereby shalt be able to enrich all, and worke wonders beside.

Puccio instantly replyed. Now trust me Sir, there is no great difficultie in this labour, neither doth it require

any extraordinary length of time: but it may very easily be followed and performed, and (by your friendly

favor, in helping to direct the Furnace and Table, according as you imagine most convenient) on Sunday at

night next, I will begin my taske. The place which Puccio had chosen, for his hopefull attaining to the

Philosophers Stone, was close to the Chamber where his daughter lay having no other separation or division,

but an old ruinous tottring wall. So that, when the Scholler was playing his prize, Puccio heard an unwonted

noise in the house, which he had never observed before, neither knew the wall to have any such motion:

wherefore, not daring to stirre from his standing, least all should be marrd in the very beginning, he called to

his daughter, demanding, what busle labour she was about? The widdow, being much addicted to frumping

according as questions were demanded of her, and (perhaps) forgetting who spake to her, pleasantly replied:

Whoop Sir, where are we now? Are the Spirits of Alchimy walking in the house, that we cannot lye quietly in

Pucclo mervalling at this answere, knowing she never gave him the like before; demanded againe, what she

did? The subtle wench, remembring that she had not answered as became her, said: Pardon mee Father, my

wits were not mine owne, when you demanded such a sodaine question; and I have heard you say an hundred

times, that when folke go supperles to bed, either they walke in their sleepe, or being awake, talke very idely,

as (no doubt) you have discern'd by me. Nay daughter (quoth he) it may be, that I was in a waking dreame,

and thought I heard the olde wall totter: but I see I was deceived, for no it is quiet and still enough. Talke no

more good Father, saide she, least you stirre from your place, and hinder your labour: take no care for mee, I

To prevent any more of these nightly disturbances, they went to lodge in another part of the house, where

they continued out the time of Puccioes paines, with equall contentment to them both, which made her divers

times say to Felice: You teach my father the cheefe grounds of Alchimy, while we helpe to waste away his

treasure. Thus the Scholler being but poore, yet well forwarded in Learning, made use of Puccioes folly, and

found benefit thereby, to keepe him out of wants, which is the bane and overthrow of numberlesse good wits.

And Puccio dying, before the date of his limited time, because he failed of the Philosophers Stone, Isabetta

joyned in marriage with Felice, to make him amends for instructing her father, by which meanes he came to

Ricciardo surnamed the Magnifico, gave a Horse to Signior Francesco Vergillisi, on condition that he might

speake to his wife in his presence; which he did, and she not returning him any answer, made answer to

Pamphilus having ended his novell of Puccio the Alchimist, the Queene fixing her eye on Madam Eliza, gave

order, that shee should succeed. She looking somewhat more austerely then any of the rest not in any spleen,

but as it was her usuall manner, thus began. The world containeth some particular people, who beleeve

(because they know something) that others are ignorant in all things, who for the most part, while they intend

to make a scorne of other men, upon triall, finde themselves to carry away the scorne. Therefore, I account it

no meane folly in them, who (upon no occasion) wil tempt the power of another mans wit or experience. But

because all men and women are not of my opinion; I meane that you shall perceive it more apparantly, by an

In the Town of Pistoia, bordering upon Florence, there lived not long since, a Knight named Signieur

Francesco, descended of the linage or family of the Vergellisi, a man very rich, wise, and in many things

provident, but gripple, covetous, and too close handed, without respect to his worth and reputation. He being

called to the Office of Podesta in the City of Millaine, furnished himselfe with all things (in honourable

manner) beseeming such a charge; onely, a comely horse for his owne saddle excepted, which he knew not

by any meanes how to compasse, so loath hee was lay out money, albeit his credit much depended thereon.

At the same time, there lived in Pistoya likewise, a young man, named Ricciardo, derived of meane birth, but

very wealthy, quicke witted, and of commendable person, alwayes going so neate, fine, and formall in his

apparrell, that he was generally tearmed the Magnifico, who had long time affected, yea, and closely courted,

(though any advantage or successe) the Lady and wife of Signior Francesco, who was very beautifull,

vertuous, and chaste. It so chanced, that this Magnifico had the very choisest and goodliest ambling Gelding

in all Tuscany, which hee loved dearely, for his faire forme, and other good parts. Upon a flying rumor

throughout Pistoia, that he daily made love to the foresaid Ladie, some busiebody put it into the head of

Signior Francesco, that if he pleased to request the Gelding, the Magnifico would frankely give it him, in

The baseminded Knight, coveting to have the Horse, and yet not to part with any money, sent for the

Magnifico, desiring to buy his fayre Gelding of him, because he hoped to have him of free gift. The

Magnifico hearing this request, was very joyfull, and thus answered; Sir, if you would give me all the wealth

which you possesse in this world, I wil not sell you my horse, rather I wil bestow him on you as a

Gentlemans gift: but yet upon this condition, that before you have him delivered, I may with your license,

and in your presence speake a few words to your vertuous Ladie, and so farre off in distance from you, as I

may not be heard by any, but onely her selfe. Signior Francesco, wholly conducted by his base avaricious

desire, and meaning to make a scorne at the Magnifico, made answer, that he was well contented to let him

speak with her when he would; and leaving him in the great Hall of the house, went to his wives Chamber,

and told her how easily he might enjoy the horse, commanding her forthwith to come and heare what he

could say to her, only she should abstaine, and not returne him any answer. The Lady with a modest blush,

much condemned this folly in him, that his covetousnes should serve as a cloake to cover any unfitting

speeches which her chaste eares could never endure to heare. Neverthelesse being to obey her husbands will,

she promised to do it, and followed him down into the Hall, to heare what the Magnifico would say. Againe

he there confirmed the bargaine made with her husband, and sitting downe by her in a corner of the Hall,

farre enough off from any ones hearing, taking her curteously by the hand, thus he spake.

Worthy Lady, it seemeth to me, that you are so truly wise, as no doubt you have long since perceived, what

unfeigned affection your beauty (far excelling) hath compelled me to beare you. Setting aside those

commendable qualities and singular vertues gloriously shining in you, and powerfull enough to make a

conquest of the stoutest courage, I held it utterly needlesse, to let you understand by words, how faithfull the

love is I bear you, were it not much more fervent and constant, then ever any other man can expresse to a

woman. In which condition it shall still continue, without the least blemish or impayre, so long as I enjoy life

or motion; yea, and I dare assure you, that if in the future world, affection may containe the same powerfull

dominion, as it doth in this; I am the man borne to love you perpetually. Whereby you may rest confidently

perswaded, that you enjoy not any thing, how poore or precious soever it be, which you can so solemnely

account to be your owne, and in the truest title of right, as you may my selfe, in all that I have, or for ever

To confirme your opinion in this case by any argument of greater power, let me tell you, that I should repute

it as my fairest and most gracious fortune, if you would command me some such service, as consisteth in

mine ability to performe, and in your courteous favour to accept, yea, if it were thorow the whole world, right

to traval am I, and obedient. In which regard faire Madam, if I be so much, yours, as you heare I am, I may

boldly adventure (and not without good reason) to acquaint your chaste eares with my earnest desires, for on

you onely depends my happinesse, life, and absolute comfort, and as your most humble servant, I beseech

you (my deerest good, and sole hope of my soule) that rigour may dwell no longer in your gentle brest, but

Ladylike pitty and compassion, whereby I shall say, that as your divine beauty enflamed mine affections,

even so it extended such a merciful qualification, is exceeded all my hope, but not the halfe part of your pitty.

Admit (myracle of Ladies) that I should die in this distresse: Alas, my death would be but your dishonour; I

cannot be termed mine owne murtherer, when the Dart came from your eye that did it, and must remaine a

witnes of your rigor. You cannot then chuse but call to minde, and say within your own soule: Alas, what a

sinne have I committed, in being so unmercifull to my Magnifico. Repentance then serves to no purpose, but

you must answer for such unkinde cruelty. Wherefore, to prevent so blacke a scandall to your bright beauty,

beside the ceaselesse acclamations, which will dog your walkes in the day time, and breake your quiet sleepes

in the night season, with fearefull sights and gastly apparitions, hovering and haunting about your bed; let all

So the Magnifico ceasing, with teares streaming from his eyes, and sighes breaking from his heart, hee sate

still in expectation of the Ladies answere, who made neither long or short of the matter, neither Tilts nor

Tourneying, nor many lost mornings and evenings, nor infinite other such like Offices, which the Magnifico

(for her sake) from time to time had spent in vaine, without the least shew of acceptation, or any hope at all to

winne her love: mooved now in this very houre, by these solemne is protestations, or rather most prevailing

asseverations, she began to finde that in her, which (before) she never felt, namely Love. And although (to

keepe her promise made to her husband) shee spake not a word: yet her heart heaving, her soule throbbing,

sighes intermixing, and complexion altering, could not hide her intended answer to the Magnifico, if promise

had beene no hinderance to her will. All this while the Magnifico sate as mute as she, and seeing she would

not give him any answere at all, he could not choose but wonder thereat, yet at length perceived, that it was

thus cunningly contrived by her husband. Notwithstanding, observing well her countenance, that it was in a

quite contrary temper, another kinde of fire sparkling in her eye, other humours flowing, her pulses strongly

beating, her stomacke rising, and sighes swelling, all these were arguments of a change, and motives to

advance his hope. Taking courage by this ticklish perswasion, and instructing his mind with a new kinde of

counsell; he would needes answer himselfe on her behalfe, and as if she had uttered the words, thus he spake.

Magnifico, and my friend, surely it is a long time since, when I first noted thine affection toward me to be

very great and most perfect, but now I am much more certain thereof, by thine owne honest and gentle

speeches, which content me as they ought to do. Neverthelesse, if heretofore I have seemed cruell and

unkinde to thee, I would not have thee thinke, that my heart was any way guilty of my outward severity, but

did evermore love thee, and held thee deerer then any man living. But yet it became me to do so, as well in

feare of others, as for the renowne of mine owne reputation. But now is the time at hand, to let thee knowe

more clearly, whether I do affect thee or no: as a just guerdon of thy constant love which long thou hast, and

still doest beare to me. Wherefore, comfort thy selfe, and dwell on this undoubted hope, because Signior

Francesco my husband, is to be absent hence for many dayes, beeing chosen Podesta at Millaine, as thou

I know (for my sake) thou hast given him thy goodly ambling Gelding, and so soone as he is gone, I promise

thee upon my word, and by the faithfull love I beare thee; that I will have further conference with thee, and

let thee understand somewhat more of my minde. And because this is neither fitting time nor place, to

discourse on matters of such serious moment: observe heereafter, as a signall, when thou seest my Crimson

Skarfe hanging in the window of my Chamber, which is upon the Garden side, that evening (so soone as it is

night) come to the Garden gate, with wary respect that no eye do discover thee, and there thou shalt finde me

walking, and ready to acquaint thee with other matters, according as I shall finde occasion.

When the Magnifico in the person of the Lady, had spoken thus, then he returned her this answer. Most

vertuous Lady, my spirits are so transported with extraordinary joy, for this your gracious and welcome

answer, that my sences faile me, and all my faculties quite forsake me, that I cannot give you such thankes as

I would. And if I could speak equally to my desire, yet the season suites not therewith, neither were it

convenient that I should be so troublesome to you. Let me therefore humbly beseech you, that the desire I

have to accomplish your will (which wordes availe not to expresse) may remaine in your kinde consideration.

And as you have commanded me, so will I not faile to performe it accordingly, and in more thankfull manner,

then (as yet) I am able to let you know. Now there resteth nothing else to do, but under the protection of your

Notwithstanding all that hee had spoken, yet shee replyed not one word; wherefore the Magnifico arose, and

returned to the Knight, who went to meete him, saying in a lowd laughter. How now man? Have I not kept

my promise with thee? No Sir, answered the Magnifico, for you promised I should speake with your wife,

and you have made mee talke to a marble Statue. This answere, was greatly pleasing to the Knight, who,

although hee had an undoubted opinion of his wife; yet this did much more strengthen his beliefe, and hee

said. Now thou confessest thy Gelding to bee mine? I doe, replied the Magnifico, but if I had thought, that no

better successe would have ensued on the bargaine; without your motion for the horse, I would have given

him you: and I am sorie that I did not, because now you have bought my horse, and yet I have not sold him.

The Knight laughed heartily at this answer, and being thus provided of so faire a beast, hee rode on his

The Lady remained now in liberty at home, considering on the Magnificoes words, and likewise the Gelding,

which (for her sake) was given to her husband. Oftentimes shee saw him passe too and fro before her

windowe, still looking when the Flagge of defiance should be hanged forth, that hee might fight valiantly

under her Colours. The Story saith, that among many of her much better meditations, shee was heard to talke

thus idely to her selfe. What doe I meane? Wherefore is my youth? The olde miserable man is gone to

Millaine, and God knoweth when hee comes backe againe, ever, or never. Is dignity preferred before

wedlockes holy duty, and pleasures abroade, more then comforts at home? Ill can age pay youths arrerages,

when: time is spent, and no hope sparde. Actions omitted, are oftentimes repented, but done in due season,

they are sildome sorrowed for. Upon these unLadylike private consultations, whether the window shewed

the signa or no; it is no matter belonging to my charge: I say, husbands are unwise, to graunt such ill

advantages, and wives much worse, if they take hold of them, onely Judge you the best, and so the Tale is

Ricciardo Minutolo fell in love with the wife of Philippello Fighinolfi, and knowing her to be very jealous of

her Husband, gave her to understand, that hee was greatly enamoured of his Wife, and had appointed to

meete her privately in a Bathing house, on the next day following: where shee hoping to take him tardie with

his close compacted Mistresse, found her selfe to be deceived by the said Ricciardo.

No more remained to be spoken by Madame Eliza, but the cunning of the Magnifico, being much

commended by all the company: the Queene commanded Madame Fiammetta, to succede next in order with

one of her Novels, who (smiling) made answer that shee would, and began thus. Gracious Ladies, mee

thinkes wee have spoken enough already, concerning our owne Citie, which as it aboundeth copiously in all

commodities, so is it an example also to every convenient purpose. And as Madam Eliza hath done, by

recounting occasions happening in another World, so must we now leape a little further off, even so far as

Naples, to see how one of those Saintlike Dames that nicely seemes to shun loves allurings, was guided by

the good spirit to a friend of hers, and tasted of the fruite, before she knew the flowers. A sufficient warning

for you to apprehend before hand what may follow after, and to let you see beside, that when an error is

In the Citie of Naples, it being of great antiquity, and (perhaps) as pleasantly situated, as any other City in all

Italy, there dwelt sometime a yong Gentleman, of noble parentage, and well knowne to bee wealthy, named

Ricciardo Minutolo, who although hee had a Gentlewoman of excellent beuty, and worthy the verie kindest

affecting to his wife; yet his gadding eye gazed elsewhere, and he became enamored of another, which (in

generall opinion) surpassed all the Neapolitane Women else, in feature, favour, and the choysest perfections,

shee being named Madam Catulla wife to as gallant a young Gentleman, called Philippello Fighinolfi, who

Ricciardo loving this Madam Catulla, and using all such means whereby the grace and liking of a Lady might

be obtained; found it yet a matter beyond possibility, to compasse the height of his desire: so that many

desperate and dangerous resolutions beleagred his braine, seeming so intricate and unlikely to affoord any

And death (as yet) being deafe to all his earnest imprecations, delayed him on in lingering afflictions: and

continuing still in such an extreame condition, he was advised by some of his best friends, utterly to abstaine

from this fond pursuit, because his hopes were meerely in vaine, and Madam Catulla prized nothing more

precious to her in the World, then unstayned loyaltie to her Husband: and yet shee lived in such extreame

jealousie of him, as fearing least some bird flying in the ayre should snatch him from her.

Ricciardo not unacquainted with this her jealous humour, as well by credible hearing thereof, as also by daily

observation, began to with himselfe, that it were best to consider for him, to dissemble amorous affection in

some other place, and (henceforward) to set aside all hope, of ever enjoying the love of Madam Catulla,

because he was now become the servant to another Gentlewoman, pretending (in her honour) to performe

many worthy actions of Armes, Joustes, Tournaments, and all such like noble exercises, as he was wont to

doe for Madam Catulla. So that most of the people of Naples, but especially Madam Catulla, becam

perswaded, that his former fruitlesse love to her was quite changed, and the new elected Lady had all the

glory of his best endevours, persevering so long in this opinion, as now it passed absolutely for currant. Thus

seemed he now as meere a stranger to her, whose house before he familiarly frequented, yet as a neighbour

gave her the daies salutations, according as he chanced to see her, or meet her.

It came so to passe, that it being now the delightfull Summer season, when all Gentlemen and Gentlewomen

used to meete together (according to a custome long observed in that Country) sporting along on the Sea

Coast, dining and supping there very often, Ricciardo Minutolo happened to heare, that Madam Catulla (with

a company of her friends) intended also to be present there among them; at which time, consorted with a

seemely traine of his confederates, he resorted thither, and was graciously welcommed by Madam Catulla,

where he pretended no willing long time of tarrying, but that Catulla and the other Ladies were faine to

entreate him, discoursing of his love to his new elected Mistresse: which Minutolo graced with so solemne a

countenance, as it ministred much more matter of conference, all coveting to know what she was.

So farre they walked, and held on this kinde of discoursing, as every Lady and Gentlewoman, waxing weary

of too long a continued argument, began to separate her selfe with such an associate as shee best liked, and as

in such walking women are wont to doe; so that Madam Catulla having few females left with her, stayed

behind with Minutolo, who sodainly shot forth a word concerning her husband Philipello, and of his loving

another woman beside her selfe. She that was overmuch jealous before, became so sodainely set on fire to

know what shee was of whom Minutolo spake, as she sat silent a long while, til being able to containe no

longer, shee entreated Ricciardo even for the Ladies sake, whose love he had so devoutly embraced, to

resolve her certainly in this strange alteration of her husband; whereunto thus he answered.

Madam, you have so straitly concured me, by urging the remembrance of her; for whose sake I am not able to

deny any thing you can demand, as I am readie therein to pleasure you. But first you must promise me, that

neither you, or any other person for you, shall at any time disclose it to your Husband, untill you have seene

by effect, that which I have told you proveth to be true: and when you please, I wil instruct you how your

selfe shall see it. The Ladie was not a little joyfull to be thus satisfied in her Husbands folly, and constantly

crediting his words to be true, shee sware a solemne oath, that no one alive should ever know it. So stepping a

little further aside, because no listening eare should heare him, thus he beganne.

Lady, if I did love you now so effectually as heeretofore I have done, I should be very circumspect, in

uttering any thing which I immagined might distast you. I know not whether your husband Philipello, were at

any time offended, because I affected you, or beleeved that I received any kindnes from you: but whether it

were so or no, I could never discerne it by any outward apparance. But now awaiting for the opportunity of

time, which he conceived should affoord me the least suspition, he seekes to compasse that, which (I doubt)

he feares I would have done to him, in plaine termes Madam, to have his pleasure of my wife. And as by

some carriages I have observed, within few daies past he hath solicited and pursued his purpose very secretly,

by many Ambassages, and meanes, as (indeed) I have learned from her selfe, and alwaies she hath returned in

And no longer ago Madam, then this very morning, before my comming hither, I found a womanmessenger

in my house, in very close conference with my Wife, when growing doubtfull of that which was true indeede,

I called my Wife, enquiring, what the woman would have with her; and she told me, it was another pursuite

of Philipello Fighinolfi, who (quoth shee) upon such answers as you have caused me to send him from time

to time, perhappes doth gather some hope of prevailing in the end, which maketh him still to importune me as

he doth. And now he adventureth so farre, as to understand my finall intention, having thus ordered his

complot, that when I please, I must meet him secretly in a house of this City, where he hath prepared a Bath

ready for me, and hopeth to enjoy the end of his desire, as very earnestly he hath solicited me thereto. But if

you had not commanded me, to hold him in suspense with so many frivolous answers, I would ere this, have

With patience Madam I endured all before, but now (me thinkes) he proceedeth too farre, which is not any

way to be suffered; and therefore I intended to let you know it, that you may perceive, how wel you are

rewarded for the faithfull and loyall love you beare him, and for which, I was even at deaths dore. Now,

because you may be the surer of my speeches, not to be any lyes or fables, and that you may (if you please)

approve the truth by your owne experience, I caused my wife to send him word, that she would meet him to

morrow at the Bathinghouse appointed, about the houre of nooneday, when people repose themselves in

regard of the heates violence; with which answer the woman returned very jocondly. Let me now tell you

Lady, I hope you have better opinion of my wit, then any meaning in me, to send my wife thither; I rather did

it to this end, that having acquainted you with his treacherous intent, you should supply my wives place, by

saving both his reputation and your owne, and frustrating his unkind purpose to me. Moreover, upon the view

of his owne delusion, wrought by my wife in meere love to you, he shall see his foule shame, and your most

Madame Catulla, having heard this long and unpleasing report, without any consideration, either what he was

that tolde the tale, or what a treason he intended against her: immediately (as jealous persons use to doe) she

gave faith to his forgerie, and began to discourse many things to him, which imagination had often misguided

her in, against her honest minded husband, and enflamed with rage, suddenly replied; that shee would doe

according as he had advised her, as being a matter of no difficulty. But if he came, she would so shame and

dishonour him, as no woman whatsoever should better schoole him. Ricciardo highly pleased herewith, and

being perswaded, that his purpose would take the full effect: confirmed the Lady in her determination with

many words more; yet putting her in memory, to keepe her faithfull promise made, without revealing the

On the morrow morning, Ricciardo went to an auncient woman of his acquaintance, who was the Mistresse of

a Bathinghouse, and there where he had appointed Madame Catulla, that the Bath should bee prepared for

her, giving her to understand the whole businesse, and desiring her to be favourable therein to him. The

woman, who had beene much beholding to him in other matters, promised very willingly to fulfill his request,

concluding with him, both what should be done and said. She had in her house a very darke Chamber,

without any window to affoord it the least light, which Chamber she had made ready, according to

Ricciardoes direction, with a rich Bed thereir, so soft and delicate as possible could bee, wherein he entred so

soone as he had dined, to attend the arrivall of Madame Catulla. On the same day, as she had heard the

speeches of Ricciardo, and gave more credit to them then became her; shee returned home to her house in

wonderfull impatience. And Philippello her husband came home discontentedly too, whose head being busied

about some worldly affaires, perhaps he looked not so pleasantly, neither used her so kindly, as he was wont

to doe. Which Catulla perceiving, shee was ten times more suspicious then before, saying to her selfe. Now

apparent trueth doth disclose it selfe, my husbands head is troubled now with nothing else, but Ricciardoes

wife, with whom (to morrow) he purposeth his meeting; wherein he shall be disappointed, if I live; taking no

What shall I say more? On the morrow, at the houre of midday accompanied onely with her

Chambermayde, and without any other alteration in opinion; shee went to the house where the Bath was

promised, and meeting there with the olde woman, demaunded of her, if Philippello were come thither as yet

or no? The woman, being well instructed by Ricciardo, answered: Are you shee that should meete him heere?

Yes, replied Catulla. Goe in then to him (quoth the woman) for he is not farre off before you.

Madame Catulla, who went to seeke that which shee would not finde, being brought vailed into the darke

Chamber where Ricciardo was, entred into the Bath, hoping to finde none other there but her husband, and

the custome of the Country, never disallowed such meetings of men with their wives, but held them to be

good and commendable. In a counterfeit voyce he bad her welcome, and she, not seeming to be any other

then shee was indeed, entertained his imbracings in as loving manner; yet not daring to speake, least he

Let passe the wanton follies passing betweene them, and come to Madame Catulla, who finding it a fit and

convenient time, to vent forth the tempest of her spleene, began in this manner. Alas! how mighty, are the

misfortunes of women, and how ill requited is all the loyall love of many wives to their husbands? I, a poore

miserable Lady, who, for the space of eight yeeres now fully compleated, have loved thee: more dearely then

mine owne life, finde now (to my hearts endlesse griefe) how thou wastest and consumest thy desires, to

delight them with a strange woman, like a most vile and wicked man as thou art. With whom doest thou now

imagine thy selfe to be? Thou art with her, whom thou hast long time deluded by false blandishments,

feigning to affect her, when thou doatest in thy desires elsewhere. I am thine owne Catulla, and not the wife

of Ricciardo, trayterous and unfaithfull man, as thou art. I am sure thou knowest my voyce, and I thinke it a

thousand yeeres, until wee may see each other in the light, to doe thee such dishonour as thou justly

deservest, dogged, disdainfull, and villainous wretch. By conceiving to have another woman in thy wanton

embraces thou hast declared more joviall disposition, and demonstrations of farre greater kindnesse, then

domesticke familiarity. At home thou lookest sower, sullen or surly, often froward, and seldome well pleased.

But the best is, whereas thou intendest this husbandrie for another mans ground, thou hast (against thy will)

bestowed it on thine owne, and the water hath runne a contrary course, quite from the current where thou

What answer canst thou make, devill, and no man? What, have my words smitten thee dumbe? Thou mayest

(with shame enough) hold thy peace, for with the face of a man, and love of an husband to his wife, thou art

Ricciardo durst not speake one word, but still expressed his affable behaviour towards her, bestowing infinite

embraces and kisses on her: which so much the more augmented her rage and anger, continuing on her

chiding thus. If by these flatteries and idle follies, thou hopest to comfort or pacifie me, thou runnest quite by

as from thy reckoning; for I shall never imagine my selfe halfe satisfied, untill in the presence of my parents,

friends, and neighbours, I have revealed thy base behaviour. Tell mee, treacherous man, am not I as faire, as

the wife of Ricciardo? Am I not as good a Gentlewoman borne, as shee is? What canst thou more respect in

her, then is in mee? Villaine, monster, why doest thou not answere mee? I will send to Ricciardo, who loveth

mee beyond all other women in Naples, and yet could never vaunt, that I gave him so much as a friendly

looke: he shall know, what a dishonour thou hadst intended towards him; which both he and his friends will

revenge soundly upon thee. The exclamations of the Lady were so tedious and irksome, that Ricciardo

perceiving, if shee continued longer in these complaints, worse would ensue thereon, then could bee easily

remedied: resolved to make himselfe knowne unto her, to reclaime her out of this violent extasie, and holding

her somewhat strictly, to prevent her escaping from him, he said. Madam, afflict your selfe no further, for,

what I could not obtaine by simply loving you, subtilty hath better taught me, and I am your Ricciardo: which

she hearing, and perfectly knowing him by his voyce; shee would have leapt out of the Bath, but shee could

not, and to avoyde her crying out, he layde his hand on her mouth, saying. Lady, what is done, cannot now be

undone, albeit you cried out all your life time. If you exclaime, or make this knowne openly by any meanes;

two unavoydable dangers must needes ensue thereon. The one (which you ought more carefully to respect) is

the wounding of your good renowne and honour, because, when you shall say, that by treacherie I drew you

hither: I will boldly maintaine the contrary, avouching, that having corrupted you with gold, and not giving

you so much as covetously you desired; you grew offended, and thereon made the outcry, and you are not to

learne, that the world is more easily induced to beleeve the worst, then any goodnesse, be it never so

manifest. Next unto this, mortall hatred must arise betweene your husband and mee, and (perhaps) I shall as

soone kill him, as he me; whereby you can hardly, live in any true contentment after. Wherefore, joy of my

life, doe not in one moment, both shame your selfe, and cause such perill betweene your husband and me: for

you are not the first, neither can be the last, that shall be deceived. I have not beguiled you, to take any

honour from you, but onely declared, the faithfull affection I beare you, and so shall doe for ever, as being

your bounden and most obedient servant; and as it is a long time agoe, since I dedicated my selfe and all mine

to your service, so henceforth must I remaine for ever. You are wise enough (I know) in all other things:

Ricciardo uttered these words, teares streaming aboundantly downe his cheekes, and Madame Catulla (all the

while) likewise showred forth her sorrowes equally to his, now, although she was exceedingly troubled in

mind, and saw what her owne jealous folly had now brought her to, a shame beyond all other whatsoever: in

the middest of her tormenting passions, shee considered on the words of Ricciardo, found good reason in

them, in regard of the unavoydable evils whereupon shee thus spake. Ricciardo, I know not how to beare the

horrible injurie, and notorious treason used by thee against me, grace and goodnesse having so forsaken me,

to let me fall in so foule a manner. Nor becommeth it me, to make any noyse or outcry heere, whereto

simplicity, or rather devillish jealousie, did conduct me. But certaine I am of one thing, that I shall never see

any one joyfull day, till (by one meanes or other) I bee reverged on thee. Thou hast glutted thy desire with my

disgrace, let me therefore go from thee, never more to looke upon my wronged husband, or let any honest

Ricciardo perceiving the extremity of her perplexed minde, used all manly and milde perswasions, which

possibly he could devise to doe, to turne the torrent of this high tide, to a calmer course; as by outward shew

shee made appearance of, untill (in frightfull feares shunning every one shee met withall, as arguments of her

guiltinesse) shee recovered her owne house, where remorse so tortured her distressed soule, that she fell into

so fierce a melancholy, as never left her till shee died. Upon the report whereof, Ricciardo becomming

likewise a widdower, and grieving extraordinarily for his haynous transgression, penitently betooke himselfe

Theobaldo Elisei, having received an unkinde repulse by his beloved, departed from Florence, and returning

thither (a long while after) in the habite of a Pilgrime; he spake with her, and made his wrongs knowne unto

her. He delivered her Father from the danger of death, because it was proved, that he had slaine Theobaldo:

he made peace with his brethren, and in the end, wisely enjoyed his hearts desire.

So ceased Fiammetta her discourse, being generally commended, when the Queene, to prevent the losse of

time, commanded Aemillia to follow next, who thus began. It liketh me best (gracious Ladies) to returne

mer two discoursers to part from: And there I will shew you, how a Citizen of ours, recovered the kindnesse

Sometime there dwelt in Florence a young Gentleman, named Theobaido Elisei, descended of a noble House,

who became earnestly enamoured of a Widdow, called Hermelina, the daughter to Aldobrandino Palermini:

well deserving, for his vertues and commendable qualities, to enjoy of her whatsoever he could desire.

Secretly they were espoused together, but Fortune, the enemy to Lovers felicities, opposed her malice against

them, in depriving Theobaldo of those deere delights, which sometime he held in free possession, and making

him as a stranger to her gracious favours. Now grew shee contemptibly to despise him, not onely denying to

heare any message sent from him, but scorning also to vouch safe so much as a sight of him, causing in him

extreme griefe and melancholy, yet concealling all her unkindnesse so wisely to himselfe, as no one could

After he had laboured by all hopefull courses, to obtaine that favour of her, which he had formerly lost,

without any offence in him, as his innocent soule truly witnessed with him, and saw that all his further

endeavours were fruitlesse and in vaine; he concluded to retreate himselfe from the World, and not to be any

longer irkesome in her eye, that was the onely occasion of his unhappinesse. Hereupon, storing himselfe with

summes of money, as suddenly he could collect together, secretly he departed from Florence, without

speaking any word to his friends or kindred; except one kinde companion of his, whom he acquainted with

most of his secrets, and so travelled to Ancona, where he termed himselfe by the name of Sandoloscio.

Repairing to a wealthy Merchant there, he placed himselfe as his servant, and went in a Ship of his with him

to Cyprus; his actions and behaviour proved so pleasing to the Merchant, as not onely he allowed him very

sufficient wages, but also grew into such association with him; as he gave the most of his affaires into his

hands, which he guided with such honest and discreete care, that hee himselfe (in few yeeres compasse)

While matters went on in this successefull manner, although he could not chuse, but still he remembred his

cruell Mistresse, and was very desperately transported for her love, as coveting (above all things else) to see

her once more; yet was he of such powerfull constancy, as 7 whole yeeres together, he vanquished all those

fierce conflicts. But on a day it chanced he heard a song sung in Cyprus, which he himselfe had formerly

made, in honour of the love he bare to his Mistresse, and what delight he conceived, by being dayly in her

presence; whereby he gathered, that it was impossible for him to forget her, and proceeded on so desirously,

as he could not live, except he had a sight of her once more, and therefore determined on his returne to

Florence. Having set all his affaires in due order, accompanied with a servant of his onely, he passed to

Ancona, where when he was arrived, he sent his Merchandises to Florence, in name of the Merchant of

Ancona, who was his especiall friend and partner; travayling himselfe alone with his servant, in the habite of

Being come to Florence, he went to an Inne kept by two brethren, neere neighbours to the dwelling of his

Mistresse, and the first thing he did, was passing by her doore, to get a sight of her if he were so happie. But

he found the windowes, doores, and all parts of the house fast shut up, whereby he suspected her to be dead,

or else to be changed from her dwelling: wherefore (much perplexed in minde) he went on to the two brothers

Inne, finding foure persons standing at the gate, attired in mourning, whereat he marvelled not a little;

knowing himselfe to be so transfigured, both in body and babite, farre from the manner of common use at his

parting thence, as it was a difficult matter to know him: he stept boldly to a Shooemakers shop neere

adjoyning, and demanded the reason of their wearing mourning. The Shooemaker made answer thus; Sir,

those men are clad in mourning, because a brother of theirs, being named Theobaldo (who hath beene absent

hence a long while) about some fifteene dayes since was slaine. And they having heard, by proofe made in

the Court of justice, that one Aldobrandino Palermini (who is kept close prisoner) was the murtherer of him,

as he came in a disguised habite to his daughter, of whom he was most affectionately enamoured; cannot

chuse, but let the World know by their outward habits, the inward affliction of their hearts, for a deede so

dishonourably committed. Theobaldo wondered greatly hereat, imagining, that some man belike resembling

him in shape, might be slaine in this manner, and by Aldobrandino, for whose misfortune he grieved

marvellously. As concerning his Mistresse, he understood that shee was living, and in good health; and night

drawing on apace, he went to his lodging, with infinite molestations in his minde, where after supper, he was

lodged in a Corneloft with his man. Now by reason of many disturbing imaginations, which incessantly

wheeled about his braine, his bed also being none of the best, and his supper (perhaps) somewhat of the

coursest; a great part of the night was spent, yet could he not close his eyes together. But lying still broade

awake, about the dead time of night, he heard the treading of divers persons over his head, who discended

downe a paire of stayres by his Chamber, into the lower parts of the house, carrying a light with them, which

he discerned by the chinkes and crannies in the wall. Stepping softly out of his bed, to see what the meaning

hereof might be, he espied a faire young woman, who carried a light in her hand, and three men in her

company, descending downe the stayres together, one of them speaking thus to the young woman. Now we

may boldly warrant our saftey, because we have heard it assuredly, that the death of Theobaldo Elisei, hath

beene sufficiently approved by the Brethren, against Aldobrandino Palermini, and he hath confessed the fact;

whereupon the sentence is already set downe in writing. But yet it behooveth us notwithstanding, to conceale

it very secretly, because if ever hereafter it should be knowne, that we are they who murthered him, we shall

When Theobaldo had heard these words, hee began to consider with himselfe, how many and great the

dangers are, wherewith mens minds may dayly be molested. First, he thought on his owne brethren in their

sorrow, and buried a stranger insteed of him, accusing afterward (by false opinion, and upon the testimony of

as false witnesses) a man most innocent, making him ready for the stroke of death. Next, he made a strict

observation in his soule, concerning the blinded severity of Law, and the Ministers thereto belonging, who

pretending a diligent and carefull inquisition for truth, doe oftentimes (by their tortures and torments) heare

lies avouched (onely for ease of paine) in the place of a true confession, yet thinking themselves (by doing

so) to be the Ministers of God and justice, whereas indeede they are the Divels executioners of his

wickednesse. Lastly, converting his thoughts to Aldobrandino, the imagined murtherer of a man yet living,

infinite cares beleagured his soule, in devising what might best be done for his deliverance.

So soone as he was risen in the morning, leaving his servant behinde him in his lodging, he went (when he

thought it fit time) all alone toward the house of his Mistresse, where finding by good fortune the gate open,

he entred into a small Parlour beneath, and where he saw his Mistresse sitting on the ground, wringing hands,

and wofully weeping, which (in meere compassion) moved him to weepe likewise; and going somewhat

neere her, he saide. Madame, torment your selfe no more, for your peace is not farre off from you. The

Gentlewoman hearing him say so, lifted up her head, and in teares spake thus. Good man, thou seemest to me

to be a Pilgrime stranger; what doest thou know, either concerning my peace, or mine affliction? Madame

(replied the Pilgrime) I am of Constantinople, and (doubtlesse) am conducted hither by the hand of Heaven,

to convert your teares into rejoycing, and to deliver your Father from death. How is this? answered shee: If

thou be of Constantinople, and art but now arrived here; doest thou know who we are, either I, or my Father?

The Pilgrime discoursed to her, even from the one end to the other, the history of her husbands sad disasters,

telling her, how many yeeres since she was espoused to him, and many other important matters, which well

shee knew, and was greatly amazed thereat, thinking him verily to be a Prophet, and kneeling at his feete,

entreated him very earnestly, that if he were come to deliver her Father Aldobrandino from death, to doe it

speedily, because the time was very short. The Pilgrime appearing to be a man of great holinesse, saide. Rise

up Madame, refraine from weeping, and observe attentively what I shall say; yet with this caution, that you

never reveale it to any person whatsoever. This tribulation whereinto you are falne, (as by revelation I am

faithfully informed) is for a grievous sinne by you heretofore committed, whereof divine mercy is willing to

purge you, and to make a perfect amends by a sensible feeling of this affliction; as seeking your sound and

absolute recovery, least you fall into farre greater danger then before. Good man (quoth shee) I am burthened

with many sinnes, and doe not know for which any amends should be made by me; any one sooner then

other: wherefore if you have intelligence thereof, for charities sake tell it me, and I will doe so much as lieth

in me, to make a full satisfaction for it. Madame, answered the Pilgrime, I know well enough what it is, and

will demand it no more of you, to winne any further knowledge thereof, then I have already: but because in

revealing it your selfe, it may touch you with the more true compunction of soule; let us goe to the point

indeede, and tell mee, doe you remember, that at any time you were married to an Husband, or no?

At the hearing of these words, shee breathed foorth a very vehement sigh, and was stricken with admiration at

this question, beleeving that not any one had knowledge thereof. Howbeit, since the day of the supposed

Theobaldaes buriall, such a rumour ran abroade, by meanes of some speeches, rashly dispersed by a friend of

Theobaldoes, who (indeede) knew it; whereupon shee returned him this answer. It appeareth to me (good

man) that divine ordinativation hath revealed unto you all the secrets of men; and therefore I am determined,

not to conceale any of mine from you. True it is, that in my younger yeeres, being left a widdow, I entirely

affected an unfortunate young Gentleman, who (in secret) was my Husband, and whose death is imposed on

my Father. The death of him I have the more bemoaned, because (in reason) it did neerely concerne me, by

shewing my selfe so savage and rigorous to him before his departure: neverthelesse, let me assure you Sir,

that neither his parting long absence from me, or his untimely death, never had the power to bereave my heart

Madame, saide the Pilgrime, the unfortinate young Gentleman that is slaine, did never love you; but sure I

am, that Theobaldo Elisei loved you deerely. But tell me, what was the occasion whereby you conceived such

hatred against him? Did he at any time offend you? No truly Sir, quoth shee; but the reason of my anger

towards him, was by the words and threatnings of a religious Father, to whom once I revealed (under

confession) how faithfully I affected him, and what private familiarity had passed betweene us. When

iristantly he used such dreadfull threatnings to me, and which (even yet) doe afflict my soule, that I did not

abstaine, and utterly refuse him, the Divell would fetch me quicke to Hell, and cast me into the bottome of his

These menaces were so prevailing with me, as I refused all further conversition with Theobaldo, in which

regard, I would receive neither letters or messages from him. Howbeit, I am perswaded, that if he had

continued here still, and not departed hence in such desperate manner as hee did, seeing him melt and

consume dayly away, even as Snow by power of the Sunnebeames: my austere deliberation had beene long

agoe quite altered, because not at any time (since then) life hath allowed me one merry day, neither did I, or

At these wordes the Pilgrime sighed, and then proceeded on againe thus. Surely Madame, this one onely sin,

may justly torment you, because I know for a certainty, that Theobaldo never offered you any in many, the

day hee first became enamoured of you; and what grace or favour you affoorded him, was your owne

voluntary gift, and (as he tooke it) no more then in modesty might well become you; for hee loving you first,

you had beene most cruell and unkinde, if you should not have requited him with the like affection. If then he

continued so just and loyall to you, as (of mine owne knowledge) I am able to say he did; what should move

you to repulse him so rudely? Such matters ought well to bee considered on before hand; for if you did

imagine, that you should repent it as an action ill done, yet you could not doe it, because as hee became

yours, so were you likewise onely his; and he being yours, you might dispose of him at your pleasure, as

being truely obliged to none but you. How could you then withdraw your selfe from him, being onely his,

and not commit most manifest theft, a farre unfitting thing for you to doe, except you had gone with his

Now Madame, let me further give you to understand, that I am a religious person, and a pilgrime, and

therefore am well acquainted with all the courses of their dealing; if therefore I speake somewhat more amply

of them, and for your good, it can not be so unseeming for mee to doe it, as it would appeare ugly in another.

In which respect, I will speake the more freely to you, to the ende, that you may take better knowledge of

them, then (as it seemeth) hitherto you have done. In former passed times such as professed Religion, were

learned and most holy persons; but our religious professours now adayes, and such as covet to bee so

esteemed; have no matter at all of Religion in them, but onely the outward shew and habite. Which yet is no

true badge of Religion neither, because it was ordained by religious institutions, that their garments should

bee made of arrow, plaine, and coursest spun cloth, to make a publike manifestation to the world, that (in

meere devotion, and religious disposition) by wrapping their bodies in such base clothing, they condemned

and despised all temporall occasions. But now adaies they make them large, deepe, glistering, and of the

finest cloth or stuffes to bee gotten, reducing those habites to so proude and pontificall a forme, that they

walke Peacocklike, rustling, and strouting with them in the Churches; yea, and in open publike places, as if

they were ordinary secular persons, to have their pride more notoriously observed. And as the Angler

bestoweth his best cunning, with one line and baite to catch many fishes at one strike; even so do these

counterfeited habitmongers, by their dissembling and crafty dealing, beguile many credulous widdowes:

simple women, yea, and men of weake capacity, to credit whatsoever they doe or say, and herein they doe

And to the end, that my speeches may not savor of any untruth against them; these men which I speake of,

have not any habite at all of religious men, but onely the colour of their garments, and whereas they in times

past, desired nothing more then the salvation of mens soules; these fresher witted fellowes, covet after

women and wealth, and employ all their paines by their whispering confessions, and figures of painted

fearefull examples, to affright and terrifie unsetled and weake consciences, by horrible and blasphemous

speeches; yet adding perswasion withall, that their sinnes may be purged by Almesdeedes and Masses. To

the end, that such as credit them in these their dayly courses, being guided more by apparance of devotion,

then any true compunction of heart, to escape severe penances by them enjoyned: may some of them bring

bread, others wine, others coyne, all of them matter of commoditie and benefit, and simply say, these gifts are

I make not any doubt, but almesdeedes and prayers, are very mighty; and prevailing meanes, to appease

heavens anger for some sinnes committed; but if such as bestow them, did either see or know, to whom they

give them: they would more warily keepe them, or else cast them before Swine, in regard they are altogether

so unworthy of them. But come we now to the case of your ghostly father, crying out in your eare, that secret

mariage was a most greevous sinne: Is not the breach thereof farre greater? Familiar conversation betweene

man and man and woman, is a concession meerely naturall: but to rob, kill, or banish any one, proceedeth

from the mindes malignity. That thou did rob Theobaldo, your selfe hath already sufficiently witnessed, by

taking that from him, which with free consent in mariage you gave him. Next I must say, that by all the

power remaining in you, you kild him, because you would not permit him to remaine with you, declaring

your selfe in the very height of cruelty, that hee might destroy his life by his owne hands. In which case the

Law requireth, that whosoever is the occasion of an ill act committed, hee or she is as deepe in the fault, as

the party that did it. Now concerning his banishment, and wandring seaven yeeres in exile thorow the world;

you cannot denie, but that you were the onely occasion thereof. In all which three severall actions, farre more

capitally have you offended; then by contracting of mariage in such clandestine manner.

But let us see, whether Theobaldo deserved all these severall castigations, or not. In trueth he did not, your

selfe have confessed (beside that which I know) that hee loved you more deerely then himselfe, and nothing

could be more honoured, magnified and exalted, then dayly you were by him, above all other women

whatsoever. When hee came in any place, where honestly, and without suspition hee might speake to you: all

his honour, and all his liberty, lay wholly committed into your power. Was hee not a noble young

Gentleman? Was he (among all those parts that most adorne a man, and appertaine to the very choycest

respect) inferiour to any one of best merit in your Citie? I know that you cannot make deniall to any of these

demands. How could you then by the perswasion of a beast, a foole, a villaine, yea, a vagabond, envying both

his happinesse and yours, enter into so cruell a minde against him? I know not what error misguideth women,

in scorning and despising their husbands: but if they entred into a better consideration, understanding triely

what they are, and what nobility of nature God hath endued man withall, farre above all other creatures; it

would bee their highest title of glory, when they are so preciously esteemed of them, so dearely affected by

This is so great a sinne, as the divine justice (which in an equall Ballance bringeth all operations to their full

effect) did not purpose to leave unpunished; but as you enforced against all reason, to take away Theobaldo

from your selfe: even so your father Aldobrandino, without any occasion given by Theobaldo, is in perill of

his life, and you a partaker of his tribulation. Out of which if you desire to be delivered, it is very convenient

that you promise one thing which I shall tell you, and may much better be by you performed. Namely, that if

Theobaido do returne from his long banishment, you shall restore him to your love, grace, and good

acceptation; accounting him in the selfesame degree of favour and private entertainment, as he was at the

When the Pilgrim had finished his speeches, the Gentlewoman who had listned to them very attentively

(because all the edged reasons appeared to be plainly true) became verily perswaded, that all these afictions

had falne on her and her father, for the ingratefull offence by her committed, and therefore thus is replied.

Worthy man, and the friend to goodnesse, I know undoubtedly, that the words which you have spoken are

true, and also I understand by your demonstration, what manner of people some of those religious persons

are, whom heretofore I have reputed to be Saints, but find them now to be far otherwise. And to speake truly,

I perceive the fault to be great and greevous, wherein I have offended against Theobaldo, and would (if I

could) willingly make amends, even in such manner as you have advised. But how is it possible to be done?

Theobaldo being dead, can be [no] more recalled to this life; and therefore, I know not what promise I should

make, in a matter which is not to bee performed. Whereto the Pilgrime without any longer pausing, thus

Madam, by such revelations as have beene shewne to me, I know for a certainety, that Theobaldo is not dead,

but living, in health, and in good estate; if he had the fruition of your grace and favour. Take heede what you

say Sir (quoth the Gentlewoman) for I saw him lye slain before my doore, his bodie having received many

wounds, which I folded in mine armes, and washed his face with my brinish teares; whereby (perhaps) the

scandall arose, that flew abroad to my disgrace. Beleeve me Madam, replyed the Pilgrim, say what you will, I

dare assure you that Theobaldo is living, and if you dare make promise, concerning what hath bin formerly

requested, and keepe it inviolably, I make no doubt, but you your selfe shall shortly see him. I promise it

(quoth she) and binde my selfe thereto by a sacred oath, to keepe it faithfully: for never could any thing

happen to yeeld me the like contentment, as to see my Father free from danger, and Theobaldo living.

At this instant Theobaldo thought it to be a very apt and convenient time to disclose himselfe, and to comfort

the Lady, with an assured signall of hope, for the deliverance of her Father, wherefore he said: Ladie, to the

end that I may comfort you infallibly in this dangerous perill of your fathers life, I am to make knowne an

especiall secret to you, which you are to keepe carefully (as you tender your owne life) from ever being

revealed to the world. They were then in a place of sufficient privacie, and by themselves, because she

reposed great confidence in the Pilgrims sanctity or life, as thinking him none other then he seemed to be.

Theobaldo tooke out of his Purse a Ring, which she gave him the last night of their conversing together, and

he had kept with no meane care: and shewing it to her, said; Do you know this Ring Madam? So soone as she

saw it, immediatly she knew it, and answered, Yes Sir, I know the Ring, and confesse that heretofore I gave it

Heereupon the Pilgrime stood up, and sodainly putting off his poore linnen Frock, and the Hood from his

head, using his Florentine tongue, he said; Tell me Madam, do you not know me? When she had advisedly

beheld him, and knew him indeed to be Theobaldo, she was stricken into a wonderfull astonishment, being as

fearfull of him, as she was of the dead body which she saw lying in the street. And I dare assure you, that she

durst not go neere him, to respect him as Theobaldo lately come from Cyprus, but (in terror) fled away from

him; as if Theobaldo had bin newly risen out of his grave, and came thither purposely to affright her;

wherefore he said. Be not affraid Madam, I am your Theobaldo, in health, alive, and never as yet died, neither

have I received any wounds to kill mee, as you and my brethren had formerly imagined.

Some better assurance getting possession of her, as knowing him perfectly by his voice, and looking more

stedfastly on his face, which constantly avouched him to be Theobaldo; the teares trickling amaine downe her

faire cheekes, she ran to embrace him, casting her armes about his necke, and kissing him a thousand times,

my faithfull husband, nothing in the world can be so welcom to me. Theobaldo having most kindly kissed

and embraced her, said; Sweet wife, time wit not now allow us those ceremonious courtesies, which (indeed)

so long a separation do justly challenge; for I must about a more weighty busines, to have your Father safely

delivered, which I hope to do before to morow night when you shall heare tydings to your better contentment.

And questionlesse, if I speed no worse then my good hope perswadeth me, I will see you againe to night, and

acquaint you at better leysure, in such things as I cannot do now at this present.

So putting on his Pilgrimes habit againe, kissing her once more, and comforting her with future good

successe, he departed from her, going to the prison where Aldobrandino lay, whom hee found more pensive,

as being in hourely expectation of death, then any hope he had to be freed from it. Being brought neerer to

him by the prisoners favour, as seeming to be a man come onely to comfort him: sitting downe by him, thus

he began. Aldobrandino, I am a friend of thine, whom Heaven hath sent to doe thee good, in meere pittie and

compassion of thine innocency. And therefore, if thou wilt grant me one small request, which I am earnestly

to crave at thy hands, thou shalt heare (without any failing) before to morrow at night, the sentence of thy free

absolution, whereas now thou expectest nothing but death; whereunto Aldobrandino thus answered. Friendly

man, seeing thou art so carefull of my safety (although I know thee not, neither doe remember that ere I saw

thee till now) thou must needs be some especiall kinde friend of mine. And to tell thee the truth, I never

committed the sinful deed for which I am condemned to death. True it is, I have other heinous and greevous

sins, which (undoubtedly) have throwne. this heavy judgement on me, and therefore I am the more willing to

undergo it. Neverthelesse, let me thus I us farre assure thee, that I would gladly not onely promise something

which might be to the glory of God, if he were pleased in this case to have mercy on me; but also would as

willingly performe and accomplish it. Wherefore, demaund whatsoever thou pleasest, for unfained (if I

Sir, replyed the Pilgrime, I desire nor demand any thing of you, but that you would pardon the foure Brethren

of Theobaldo, that brought you to this hard extremity, as thinking you to be guilty of their brothers death, and

that you would also accept them as your brethren and friends upon their craving pardon for what they have

Sir, answered Aldobrandino, no man knoweth how sweet revenge is, nor with what heate it is to be desired,

but onely the man who hath bene wronged. Notwithstanding, not to hinder hope, which onely aymeth at

Heaven, I freely forgive them, and henceforth pardon them for ever, intending more. over, that if mercy give

me life, and cleere me from this bloody imputation, to love and respect them so long as I shall live. This

answere was most pleasing to the Pilgrime, and without any further multiplication of speeches, he entreated

him to be of good comfort, for he feared not but before the time prefixed, he should heare certaine tydings of

At his departing from him, hee went directly to the Signoria, and prevailed so far that he spake privately with

a Knight, who was then one of the States chiefest Lords, to whom he saide. Sir, a man ought to bestow his

best paines and diligence, that the truth of things should be apparantly knowne, especially, such men as hold

the place and office as you doe: to the end, that those persons which have committed no foule offence, should

not bee punished, but onely the guilty and haynous transgressors. And because it will be no meane honor to

you, to lay the blame where it worthily deserveth, I am come hither purposely, to informe you in a case of

most weighty importance. It is not unknowne to you, with what rigour the State hath proceeded against

Aldobrandino Palermini, and you think verily he is the man that hath slaine Theobaldo Elisei, whereupon

your Law hath condemned him to die. I dare assure you Sir, that a very unjust course hath beene taken in this

case, because Aldobrandino is falsly accused as you your selfe will confesse before midnight, when they are

The honest Knight, who was very sorrowfull for Aldobrandino, gladly gave attention to the Pilgrime, and

having conferred on many matters, appertaining to the fact committed: the two Brethren who were

Theobaldoes Hostes, and their Chambermaid, upon good advice given, were apprehended in their first sleep,

without any resistance made in their defence. But when the tortures were sent for, to understand truly how the

case went, they would not endure any paine at all, but each aside by himselfe, and then altogether confessed

openly, that they did the deede, yet not knowing him to be Theobaldo Elisei. And when it was demanded of

them, upon what occasion they did so foule an act, they answered, that they were so hatefull against the mans

life, because he would luxuriouslie have abused one of their wives, when they both were absent from their

When the Pilgrim had heard their voluntary confession, he tooke his leave of his Knight, returning secretly to

the house of Madam Hermelina, and there (because all her people were in their beds) she carefully awaited

his returne, to beare some glad tydings of her father, and to make a further reconciliation betweene her and

Theobaldo, when sitting downe by her, he said: Deare Love, be of good cheere, for (upon my word) to

morrow you shall have your father home safe, well, and delivered from all further danger: and to confirme

her the more confidently in his words, he declared at large the whole carriage of the businesse. Hermelina

being wondrously joyfull, for two such succesefull accidents to injoy her husband alive and in health, and

also to have her father freed from so great a danger; kissed and embraced him most affectionately,

welcomming him lovingly into her bed, whereto so long time hee had beene a stranger.

No sooner did bright day appeare, but Theobaldo arose, having acquainted her with such matters as were to

be done, and once more earnestly desiring her, to conceale (as yet) these occurrences to her selfe. So in his

Pilgrims habit, he departed from her house, to awaite convenient: opportunity, for attending on the businesse

belonging to Aldobrandino. At the usuall houre appointed, the Lords were all set in the Signioria, and had

received full information, concerning the offence imputed to Aldobrandino, setting him at liberty by publique

consent, and sentencing the other malefactors with death, who (within a few dayes after) were beheaded in

place the murther was committed. Thus Aldobrandino being released, to his exceeding comfort, and no small

joy of his daughter, kindred, and friends, all knowing perfectly, that this had happened by the Pilgrims

meanes, they conducted him home to Aldobrandinoes house, where they desired him to continue so long as

himselfe pleased, using him with most honourable and gracious respect, bilt especially Hermelina, who knew

(better then the rest) on whom she bestowed her liberall favours, yet concealing all closely to her selfe. After

two or three dayes were overpast, in these complementall entercoursings of kindnesse, Theobaldo began to

consider, that it was high time for reconciliation, to be solemnely past betweene his brethren and

Aldobrandino. For, they were not a little amazed at his strange deliverance, and went likewise continually

armed, as standing in feare of Aldobrandino and his friends; which made him the more earnest, for

accomplishment of the promise formerly made unto him. Aldobrandino lovingly replied, that he was ready to

make good his word. Whereupon, the Pilgrime provided a goodly Banquet, whereat he pursued to have

present Aldobrandino, his Daughter, Kindred, and their wives. But first, himselfe went in person, to invite

them in peace to his banquet, using many pregnant and forcible reasons to them, such as are requisite in the

like discordant cases. In the end, they were so wise and prevailing with them that they willingly

condiscended, and thought it no disparagement unto them, for the recovery of Aldobrandinoes kindnesse

againe, to crave pardon for their great error committed. On the morrow following, about dinner time, the

foure brethren of Theobaldo, attired in their mourning garments, with their wives and frends came first to the

house of Aldobrandino, who purposely stayed for them; and having laid downe their weapons on the ground,

in the presence of all such as Aldobrandino had invited as his witnesses, they offered themselves to his

mercy, and humbly required pardon of him, for the matter wherein they had offended him. Aldobrandino

shedding teares, most lovingly embraced them, and (to be briefe) pardoned whatsoever injuries he had

received. After this, the sisters and wives, all clad in mourning, courteously submitted themselves, and were

graciously welcommed by Madame Hermelina, as also divers other Gentlewomen there present with her.

Being all seated at the Tables, which were furnished with such rarities as could be wished for; al things else

deserved their due commendation, but onely sad silence, occasioned by the fresh remembrance of sorow,

appearing in the habites of Theobaldoes friends and kindred, which the Pilgrim himselfe plainly perceived, to

be the onely disgrace to him and his feast. Wherefore, as before he had resolved, when time served to purge

away this melancholly, he arose from the Table, when some (as yet) had scarse begun to eate, and thus spake.

Gracious company, there is no defect in this Banquet, or more debars it of the honour it might else have, but

onely the presence of Theobaldo, who having bin continually in your company, it seemes you are not willing

to take knowledge of him, and therefore I meane my selfe to shew him. So, uncasing himselfe out of his

Pilgrimes clothes, and standing in his Hose and Doublet, to their no little admiration, they all knew him, yet

doubted whether it were he, or no. Which he perceiving, he repeated his brethrens and absent kindreds names,

and what occurrences hapned betweene them from time to time, beside the relation of his owne passed

fortunes, inciting teares in the eyes of his brethren, and all else there present, every one hugging and

embracing him, yea, many beside, who were no kin at all to him. Hermelina onely excepted: which when

Aldobrandino saw, he said unto her; How now Hermelina? Why doest thou not welcome home Theobaldo, so

She making a modest courtesie to her Father, and answering so loude as every one might her, There is not

any one in this assembly that more willingly would give him all expression of a joyfull welcom home and

thankefull gratitude for such especiall favours received, then in my heart I could affoord to do, but onely in

regard of those infamous speeches noysed out against me, on the day when we wept for him, who was

supposed to be Theobaldo, which slander was to my great discredit. Go on boldly, replied Aldobrandino,

doest thou think that I regard any such praters? In the procuring of my deliverance, he hath approved them to

be manifest lyars, albeit I my selfe did never credit them. Go then I command thee, and let me see thee both

kisse and embrace him. She who desired nothing more, shewed her selfe not sloth full in obeying her father to

do but her duty to her husband. Wherefore being risen, as all the rest had done, but yet in farre more

effectuall manner, she declared her unfained love to Theobaldo. These bountifull favours of Aldobrandino,

were joyfully accepted by Theobaldoes brethren, as also to every one there present; so that all former rancour

and hatred which had caused heavie variances betweene them, was now converted to mutuall kindnesse and

When the feasting dayes were finished, the garments of sad mourning were quite laid aside, and those

(becomming so generall a joy) put on, to make their hearts and habites suteable. Now, concerning the man

slaine, and supposed to be Theobaldo, hee was one, that in all parts of body, and truenesse of complexion so

neerely resembled him, as Theobaldoes owne brethren could not distinguish the one from the other: but hee

was of Lunigiana, named Fatinolo, and not Theobaldo, whom the two Brethren Innekeepers maliced, about

some idle suspition conceived, and having slaine him, layde his body at the doore of Aldobrandino, where by

reason of Theobaldoes absence, it was generally reputed to be hee, and Aldobrandino charged to doe the

deede, by vehement perswasion of the brethren, knowing what love had passed betweene him and his

daughter Hermelina. But happy was the Pilgrims returne, first to heare those words in the Inne, the meanes to

bring the murther to light, and then the discreet carriage of the Pilgrime, untill he plainly approved himselfe,

Ferando, by drinking a certaine kinde of powder, was buried dead. And by the Abbot, who was enamored of

his Wife, was taken out of his Grave, and put into a darke prison, where they made him beleeve, that hee was

in Purgatorie. Afterward, when time came that hee should be, raised to life againe; he was made to keepe a

When the long discourse of Madame Emilia was ended, not displeasing to any, in regard of the length, but

rather held too short, because no exceptions could bee taken against it, comparing the raritie of the accidents,

and changes together: the Queene turned to Madame Lauretto, giving her such a manifest signe, as she knew,

that it was her turne to follow next, and therefore shee tooke occasion to begin thus. Faire Ladies, I intend to

tell you a Tale of trueth, which (perhaps) in your opinions, will seeme to sound like a lye: and yet I heard by

the very last relation, that a dead man was wept and mournd for, in sted of another being then alive. In which

respect, I am now to let you know, how a living man was buried for dead, and being raised againe, yet not as

living, himselfe, and divers more beside, did beleeve that he came forth of his grave, and adored him as a

Saint, who was the occasion thereof, and who (as a bad man.) deserved justly to be condemned.

In Tuscanie there was sometime an Abbey, seated, as now we see commonly they are, in a place not much

frequented with people, and thereof a Monke was Abbot, very holy and curious in all things else, save onely a

wanton appetite to women: which yet he kept so cleanly to himselfe, that though some did suspect it, yet it

was knowne to very few. It came to passe, that a rich Country Franklin, named Ferando, dwelt as neere

neighbour to the said Abby, he being a man materiall, of simple and grosse understanding, yet he fell into

great familiarity with the Abbot; who made use of this friendly conversation to no other end, but for divers

times of recreation; when he delighted to smile at his silly and sottish behaviour.

Upon this his private frequentation with the Abbot, at last he observed, that Ferando had a very beautifull

woman to his Wife, with whom he grew so deeply in love, as he had no other meditations either by day or

night, but how to become acceptable in her favour. Neverthelesse, he concealed his amorous passions

privately to himselfe, and could plainely perceive, that although Ferando (in all things else) was meerely a

simple fellow, and more like an Idiot, then of any sensible apprehension: yet was he wise enough in loving

his Wife, keeping her carfully out of all company, as one (indeede) very jealous, least any should kisse her,

but onely himselfe, which drove the Abbot into despaire, for ever attaining the issue of his desire. Yet being

subtill, crafty, and cautelous, he wrought so on the flexible nature of Ferando, that hee brought his wife with

him divers dayes to the Monasterie; where they walked in the goodly Garden, discoursing on the beatitudes

of eternall life, as also the most holy deedes of men and women, long since departed out of this life, in

mervailous civill and modest manner. Yet all these were but traines to a further intention, for the Abbot must

needes be her ghostly Father, and she come to be confessed by him; which the foole Ferando tooke as an

At the appointed time, when the woman came to confession to the Abbot, and was on her knees before him,

to his no small contentment, before she would say any thing else, thus she began: Sacred Father, if God had

not given me such an husband as I have, or else had bestowed on me none at all; I might have beene so

happy, by the meanes of your holy doctrine, very easily to have entred into the way, whereof you spake the

other day, which leadeth to eternall life. But when I consider with my selfe, what manner of man Ferando is,

and thinke upon his folly withall; I may well terme my selfe to be a widow, although I am a maried wife,

because while he liveth, I cannot have any other husband. And yet (as sottish as you see him) he is (without

any occasion given him) so extreamely jealous of me; as I am not able to live with him, but only in continuall

tribulation and hearts griefe. In which respect, before I enter into confession, I most humbly beseech you, that

you would vouchsafe (in this distresse) to assist me with your fatherly advice and counsell, because, if

thereby I cannot attaine to a more pleasing kinde of happinesse; neither confessior, or any thing else, is able

These words were not a little welcome to my Lord Abbot, because (thereby) he halfe assured himselfe, that

Fortune had laid open the path to his hoped pleasures. Whereupon he said. Deare daughter, I make no

question to the contrary, but it must needes be an exceeding infelicity, to so faire and goodly a young woman

as you are, to be plagued with so sottish an husband, brainsick, and without the use of common

understanding; but yet subject to a more hellish affliction then all these, namely jealousie, and therefore you

being in this wofull manner tormented, your tribulations are not only so much the more credited, but also as

amply grieved for, and pittied. In which heavy and irksome perturbations, I see not any meanes of remedy,

but onely one, being a kinde of physicke (beyond all other) to cure him of his foolish jealousie; which

medicine is very familiar to me, because I know best how to compound it, alwayes provided, that you can be

Good Father (answered the Woman) never make you any doubt thereof, for I would rather endure death it

selfe, then disclose any thing which you enjoyne me to keepe secret: wherefore, I beseech you Sir to tell me,

how, and by what meanes it may be done. If (quoth the Abbot) you desire to have him perfectly cured, of

disease so dangerous and offensive, of necessity he Must be sent into Purgatory. How may that be done, saide

the woman, he being alive? He must needs die, answered the Abbot, for his more speedy passage thither; and

when he hath endured so much punishment, as may expiate the quality of his jealousie, we have certaine

devoute and zealous prayers, whereby to bring him backe againe to life, in as able manner as ever he was.

Why then, replyed the woman, I must remaine in the state of a Widdow? Very true, saide the Abbot, for a

certaine time, in all which space, you may not (by no meanes) marrie againe, because the heavens will

therewith be highly offended: but Ferando being returned to life againe, you must repossesse him as your

Husband, but never to be jealous any more. Alas Sir (quoth the woman) so that he may be cured of his

wicked jealousie, and I no longer live in such an hellish imprisonment, do as you please.

Now was the Abbot (well neere) on the highest step of his hope, making her constant promise, to accomplish

it: But (quoth he) what shall be my recompence when I have done it? Father, saide she, whatsoever you

please to aske, if it remaine within the compasse of my power: but you being such a vertuous and sanctified

man, and I a woman of so meane worth or merit; what sufficient recompence can I be able to make you?

Whereunto the Abbot thus replyed. Faire woman, you are able to do as much for me, as I am for you, because

I doe dispose my selfe, to performe a matter for your comfort and consolation, even so ought you to be as

mindfull of me, in any action concerning my life and welfare. In any such matter Sir (quoth she) depending

on your benefit so strictly, you may safely presume to command me. You must then (saide the Abbot) grant

me your love, and the kinde embracing of your person; because so violent are mine affections, as I pine and

consume away daily, till I enjoy the fruition of my desires, and none can helpe me therein but you. When the

woman heard these words, as one confounded with much amazement, thus shee replied. Alas, holy Father!

What a strange motion have you made to me? I beleeved very faithfully, that you were no lesse then a Saint,

and is it convenient, that when silly women come to ask counsell of such sanctified men, they should returne

them such unfitting answeres? Be not amazed good woman, saide the Abbot, at the motion which I have

made unto you, because holinesse is not thereby impaired a jot in me; for it is the inhabitant of the soule, the

other is an imperfection attending on the body: but be it whatsoever, your beauty hath so powerfully

prevailed on me, that entire love hath compelld me to let you know it. And more may you boast of your

beauty, then any that ever I beheld before, considering, it is so pleasing to a sanctified man, that it can draw

Let me tell you moreover, woorthy Woman, that see me reverenced here as Lord Abbot, yet am I but as other

men are, and in regard I am neither aged, nor mishapen, me thinkes the motion I have made, should be the

lesse offensive to you, and therefore the sooner granted. For, all the while as Ferando remaineth in Purgatory,

doe you but imagine him to be present with you, and your perswasion will the more absolutely be confirmed.

No man can, or shall be privy to our close meetings, for I carry the same holy opinion among all men, as you

your selfe conceived of me, and none dare be so saucie, as to call in question whatsoever I doe or say,

because my words are Oracles, and mine actions more than halfe miracles; doe you not then refuse so

gracious an offer. Enow there are, who would gladly enjoy that, which is francke and freely presented to you,

and which (if you be a wise Woman) is meerely impossible for you to refuse. Richly am I possessed of Gold

and Jewels, which shall be all yours, if you please in favour to be mine, wherein I will not be gainesaide,

The Woman having her eyes fixed on the ground, knew not well how shee should denie him; and yet in

plaine words, to say shee consented, shee held it to be overbase and immodest, and ill agreeing with her

former reputation: when the Abbot had well noted this attention in her, and how silent shee stood without

returning any answere; he accounted the conquest to be more then halfe his owne: so that continuing on his

former perswasions, hee never ceased, but allured her still to beleeve whatsoever he saide. And much

ashamed of his importunity, but more of her owne flexible yeelding weaknesse, made answere, that shee

would willingly accomplish his request; which yet shee did not absolutely grant, untill Ferando were first sent

into Purgatory. And till then (quoth the Abbot) I will not urge any more, because I purpose his speedy

sending thither: but yet, so farre lend me your assistance, that either to morrow, or else the next day, he may

come hither once more to converse with me. So putting a faire gold Ring on her finger, they parted till the

Not a little joyfull was the Woman of so rich a gift, hoping to enjoy a great many more of them, and returning

home to her neighbours, acquainted them with wonderfull matters, all concerning the sanctimonious life of

the Abbot, a meere miracle of men, and worthy to be truely termed a Saint. Within two dayes after, Ferando

went to the Abbey againe, and so soone as the Abbot espyed him, he presently prepared for his sending of

him into Purgatorie. He never was without a certaine kinde of drugge, which being beaten into powder,

would worke so powerfully upon the braine, and all the other vitall senses, as to entrance them with a deadly

sleepe, and deprive them of all motion, either in the pulses, or in any other part else, even as if the body were

dead indeede; in which operation, it would so hold and continue, according to the quantity given and drunke,

as it preased the Abbot to order the matter. This powder or drugge, was sent him by a great Prince of the East,

and therewith he wrought wonders upon his Novices, sending them into Purgatory when he pleased, and by

such punishments as he inflicted on them there, made them (like credulous asses) believe whatsoever

So much of this powder had the Abbot provided, as should suffice for three dayes entrancing, and having

compounded it with a very pleasant Wine, calling Ferando into his Chamber, there gave it him to drinke, and

afterward walked with him about the Cloyster, in very friendly conference together, the silly sot never

dreaming on the treachery intended against him. Many Monkes beside were recreating themselves in the

Cloyster, most of them delighting to behold the follies of Ferando, on whom the potion beganne so to worke,

that he slept in walking, nodding and reeling as hee went, till at the last he fell downe, as if he had bene dead.

The Abbot pretending great admiration at this accident, called his Monkes about him, all labouring by

rubbing his temples, throwing cold water and vinegar in his face, to revive him againe; alleaging that some

fume or vapour in the stomacke, had thus overawed his understanding faculties, and quite deprived him of

life indeede. At length, when by tasting the pulse, and all their best employed paines, they saw that their

labour was spent in vaine; the Abbot used such perswasions to the Monkes, that they all beleeved him to be

dead: whereupon they sent for his wife and friends, who crediting as much as the rest did, were very sad and

The Abbot (cloathed as he was) laide him in a hollow vault under a Tombe, such as there are used instead of

Graves; his Wife returning home againe to her House, with a young Sonne which shee had by her Husband,

protesting to keepe still within her House, and never more to be seene in any company, but onely to attend

her young Sonne, and be very carefull of such wealth as her Husband had left unto her. From the City of

Bologna, that very instant day, a well staide and governed Monke there arrived, who was a neere kinsman to

the Abbot, and one whom he might securely trust. In the dead time of the night, the Abbot and this Monke

arose, and taking Ferando out of the vault, carried him into a darke dungeon or prison, which he termed by

the name of Purgatory, and where hee used to discipline his Monkes, when they had committed any notorious

offence, deserving to be punished in Purgatory. There they tooke off all his usuall wearing garments, and

cloathed him in the habite of a Monke, even as if he had beene one of the house; and laying him m a bundle

of straw, so left him untill his senses should be restored againe. On the day following, late in the evening, the

Abbot, accompanied with his trusty Monke, (by way of visitation) went to see and comfort the supposed

widow, finding her attired in blacke, very sad and pensive, which by his wonted perswasions, indifferently he

appeased; challenging the benefit of promise. Shee being thus alone, not hindered by her Husbands jealousie,

and espying another goodly gold Ring on his finger, how frailety and folly overruled her, I know not, shee

was a weake woman, he a divelish deluding man; and the strongest holdes by over long battery and

besieging, must needs yeeld at the last, as I feare shee did: for very often afterward, the Abbot used in this

manner to visit her, and the simple ignorant Country people, carrying no such ill opinion of the holy Abbot,

and having seene Ferando lying for dead in the vault, and also in the habite of a Monke; were verily

perswaded, that when they saw the Abbot passe by to and fro, but most commonly in the night season, it was

the ghost of Ferando, who walked in this manner after his death, as a just pennance for his jealousie.

When Ferandoes senses were recovered againe, and he found himselfe to be in such a darkesome place; not

knowing where he was, he beganne to crie and make a noyse. When presently the Monke of Bologna

(according as the Abbot had tutored him) stept into the dungeon, carrying a little waxe candle in the one

hand, and a smarting whip in the other, going to Ferando, he stript off his cloathes, and began to lash him

very soundly. Ferando roaring and crying, could say nothing else, but where am I? The Monke (with a

dreadfull voyce) replyed: Thou art in Purgatory. How? saide Ferando; what? Am I dead? Thou art dead

(quoth the Monke) and began to lash him lustily againe. Poore Ferando, crying out for his Wife and little

Sonne, demanded a number of idle questions, whereto the Monke still fitted him with as fantasticke answers.

Within a while after, he set both foode and wine before him, which when Ferando saw, he saide; How is this?

Doe dead men eate and drinke? Yes, replyed the Monke, and this foode which here thou seest, thy Wife

brought hither to the Church this morning, to have Masses devoutly sung for thy soule, and as to other, so

must it be set before thee, for such is the command of the Patrone of this place.

Ferando having lyen entranced three dayes and three nights, felt his stomacke well prepared to eate, and

feeding very heartily, still saide; O my good Wife, O my loving Wife, long mayest thou live for this

extraordinary kindnesse. I promise thee (sweete heart) while I was alive, I cannot remember, that ever any

foode and wine was halfe so pleasing to me. O my deare Wife; O my hony Wife. Canst thou (quoth the

Monke) prayse and commend her now, using her so villainously in thy life time? Then did he whip him more

fiercely then before, when Ferando holding up his hands, as craving for mercy, demanded wherefore he was

so severely punished? I am so commanded (quoth the Monke) by supreme power, and twice every day must

thou be thus disciplinde. Upon what occasion? replyed Ferando. Because (quoth the Monke) thou wast most

notoriously jealous of thy Wife, shee being the very kindest woman to thee, as all the Countrey containeth not

her equall. It is too true, answered Ferando, I was overmuch jealous of her indeede: but had I knowne, that

jealousie was such a hatefull sinne against Heaven, I never would have offended therein.

Now (quoth the Monke) thou canst confesse thine owne wilfull follie, but this should have beene thought on

before, and whilest thou wast living in the World. But if the Fates vouchsafe to favour thee so much, as

hereafter to send thee to the World once more; remember thy punishment here in Purgatory, and sinne no

more in that foule sinne of jealousie. I pray you Sir tell me, replyed Ferando, after men are dead, and put into

Purgatory, is there any hope of their ever visiting the World any more? Yes, saide the Monke, if the fury of

the Fates be once appeased. O that I knew (quoth Ferando) by what meanes they would be appeased, and let

me visite the World on againe: I would be the best Husband that ever lived, and never more be jealous, never

wrong so good a Wife, nor ever use one unkind word against her. In the meane while, and till their anger may

be qualified; when next my Wife doth send me food, I pray you worke so much, that some Candles may be

sent me also, because I live here in uncomfortable darkenesse; and what should I doe with food, if I have no

light. Shee sends Lights enow, answered the Monke, but they are burnt out on the Altar in Massetime, and

thou canst have none other here, but such as I must bring my selfe; neither are they allowed, but onely for the

Ferando breathing foorth a vehement sigh, desired to know what he was, being thus appointed to punish him

in Purgatory? I am (quoth the Monke) a dead man, as thou art, borne in Sardignia, where I served a very

jealous Master; and because: I soothed him in his jealousie, I had this pennance imposed on me, to serve thee

here in Purgatory with meate and drinke, and (twice every day) to discipline thy body, untill the Fates have

otherwise determined both for thee and me. Why? saide Ferando, are any other persons here, beside you and

I? Many thousands, replyed the Monke, whom thou canst neither heare nor see, no more then they are able to

doe the like by us. But how farre, saide Ferando, is Purgatory distant from our native Countries? About some

fifty thousand leagues, answered the Monke; but yet passable in a moment, whensoever the offended Fates

are pleased: and many Masses are dally saide for thy soule, at the earnest entreaty of thy Wife, in hope of thy

In these and such like speeches, as thus they beguiled the time, so did they observe it for a dayly course,

sometime discipling, other whiles eating and drinking, for the space of ten whole moneths together: in the

which time, the Abbot sildome failed to visite Ferandoes wife, without the least suspition in any of the

neighbours, by reason of their setled opinion, concerning the nightly walking Ferandoes ghost. But, as all

pleasures cannot bee exempted from some following paine or other, so it came to passe, that Ferandoes wife

proved to be conceived with childe, and the time was drawing on for her deliverance. Now began the Abbot

to consider, that Ferandoes folly was sufficiently chastised, and he had beene long enough in Purgatory:

wherefore, the better to countenance all passed inconveniences, it was now thought high time, that Ferando

should be sent to the world againe, and set free from the paines of Purgatory, as having payed for his

Late in the dead time of the night, the Abbot himselfe entred into the darke dungeon, and in an hollow

counterfeited voyce, called to Ferando, saying. Comfort thy selfe Ferando, for the Fates are now pleased, that

thou shalt bee released out of Purgatory, and sent to live in the world againe. Thou didst leave thy wife newly

conceived with childe, and this very morning she is delivered of a goodly Sonne, whom thou shalt cause to be

named Bennet: because, by the incessant prayers of the holy Abbot, thine owne loving Wife, and for sweet

Saint Bennets sake, this grace and favour is afforded thee. Ferando hearing this, was exceeding joyfull, and

returned this answere: For ever honored be the Fates, the holy Lord Abbot, blessed Saint Bennet, and my

most dearely beloved Wife, whom I will faithfully love for ever, and never more offend her by any jealous in

When the next foode was sent to Ferando, so much of the powder was mingled with the wine, as would serve

onely for foure houres entrauncing, in which time, they clothed him in his owne wearing apparell againe, the

Abbot himselfe in person, and his honest trusty Monke of Bologna, conveying and laying him in the same

vault under the Tombe, where at the first they gave him buriall. The next morning following, the breake of

day, Ferando recovered his senses, and thorow divers chinkes and crannies of the Tombe, descried daylight,

which hee had not see in tenne moneths space before. Perceiving then plainely, that he was alive, he cryed

out aloude, saying: Open, open, and let mee forth of Purgatory, for I have beene heere long enough in

conscience. Thrusting up his head against the cover of the Tombe, which was not of any great strength,

neither well closed together; hee put it quite off the Tombe, and so got forth upon his feete: at which instant

time, the Monks having ended their morning Mattins, and hearing the noyse, ran in hast thither, and knowing

Some of them were ancient Signiors of the house, and yet but meere Novices (as all the rest were) in these

cunning and politique stratagems of the Lord Abbot, when hee intended to punish any one in Purgatory: and

therefore, being affrighted, and amazed at this rare accident; they fled away from him, running to the Abbot,

who making a shew to them, as if he were but new come forth of his Oratory, in a kinde of pacifying

speeches, saide; Peace my deare Sonnes, be not affraide, but fetch the Crosse and Holywater hither; then

follow me, and I will shew you, what miracles the Fates have pleased to shew in our Convent, therefore be

silent, and make no more noise; all which was performed according to his command.

Ferando looking leane and pale, as one, that in so long time hadde not seene the light of heaven, and endured

such strict discipline twice every day: stood in a gastly amazement by the Tombesside, as not daring to

adventure any further, or knowing perfectly, whether he was (as yet) truly alive, or no. But when he saw the

Monkes and Abbot comming, with their lighted Torches, and singing in a solemne manner of Procession, he

humbled himselfe at the Abbots feete, saying. Holy Father, by your zealous prayers (as hath bin miraculously

revealed to me) and the prayers of blessed S. Bennet; as also of my honest, deare, and loving Wife, I have bin

delivered from the paines of Purgatory, and brought againe to live in this world; for which unspeakable grace

and favour, most humbly I thanke the wellpleased Fates, S. Bennet, your Fatherhood, and my kinde Wife,

and will remember all your loves to me for ever. Blessed be the Fates, answered the Abbot, for working so

great a wonder heere in our Monastery. Go then my good Son, seeing the Fates have bin so gracious to thee;

Go (I say) home to thine owne house, and comfort thy kind wife, who ever since thy departure out of this life,

hath lived in continuall mourning, love, cherish, and make much of her, never afflicting her henceforth with

causlesse jealousie. No I warrant you good Father, replyed Ferando; I have bin well whipt in Purgatory for

such folly, and therefore I might be called a starke foole, if I should that way offend any more, either my

The Abbot causing Miserere to be devoutly sung, sprinkling Ferando well with Holywater, and placing a

lighted Taper in his hand, sent him home so to his owne dwelling Village: where when the Neighbours

beheld him, as people halfe frighted out of their wits, they fled away from him, so scared and terrified, as if

they had seene some dreadfull sight, or gastly apporition; his wife being as fearfull of him, as any of the rest.

He called to them kindly by their severall names, telling them, that he was newly risen out of his grave, and

was a man as he had bin before. Then they began to touch and feele him, growing into more certaine

assurance of him, perceiving him to be a living man indeede: whereupon they demanded many questions of

him; and id as if he were become farre wiser then before, told them tydings, from their long deceased Kindred

and Friends, as if he had met with them all in Purgatory, reporting a thousand lyes and fables to them, which

Then he told them what the miraculous voice had said unto him, concerning the birth of another young

Sonne, whom (according as he was commanded) he caused to be named Bennet Ferando. Thus his returne to

life againe, and the daily wonders reported by him, caused no meane admiration in the people, with much

Juliet of Narbona, cured the King of France of a daungerous Fistula, in recompence whereof, she requested to

enjoy as her husband in marriage, Bertrand Count of Roussilion. Hee having married her against his will, as

utterly despising her, went to Florence, where hee made love to a young Gentlewoman. Juliet, by a queint and

cunning policy, compassed the meanes (insted of his chosen new friend) to lye with her owne husband, by

whom shee conceived, and had two Sonnes; which being afterward made knowne unto Count Bertrand, he

accepted her into his favour againe, and loved her as his loyall and honourable wife.

Now there remained no more (to preserve the priviledge granted to Dioneus uninfringed) but the Queene

onely, to declare her Novell. Wherefore, when the discourse of Madam Lauretta was ended, without attending

any motion to bee made for her next succeeding, with a gracious and pleasing disposition, thus she began to

speake. Who shall tell any Tale heereafter, to carry any hope or expectation of a liking, having heard the rare

and wittie discourse of Madame Lauretta? Beleeve me, it was very advantageable to us all, that she was not

this dayes first beginner, because few or none would have had any courage to follow after her; and therefore

the rest yet remaining, are the more to be feared and suspected. Neverthelesse, to avoid the breach of order,

and to claime no priviledge by my place, of not performing what I ought to do: prove as it may, a Tale you

There lived sometime in the kingdome of France, a Gentleman named Isnarde, being the Count of

Roussillion: who because hee was continually weake, crazie, and sickly, kept a Physitian daily in his house,

who was called Master Gerard of Narbona. Count Isnarde had one onely Sonne, very young in yeares, yet of

towardly hope, faire, comely, and of pleasing person, named Bertrand; with whom, many other children of

his age, had their education: and among them, a daughter of the forenamed Physitian, called juliet; who,

even in these tender yeares, fixed her affection upon young Bertrand, with such an earnest and intimate

resolution, as was most admirable in so yong a Maiden, and more then many times is noted in yeares of

greater discretion. Old Count Isnarde dying, young Bertrand fell as a Ward to the King, and being sent to

Paris, remained there under his royall custodie and protection, to no little discomfort of young Juliet, who

became greevously afflicted in minde, because she had lost the company of Bertrand.

Within some few yeares after, the Physitian her Father also dyed, and then her desires grew wholly addicted,

to visite Paris her selfe in person, onely because she would see the young Count, awaiting but time and

opportunitie, to fit her stolne journey thither. But her kindred and friends, to whose care and trust she was

committed, in regard of her rich dowrie, and being left as a fatherlesse Orphane: were so circumspect of her

walks and daily behaviour, as she could not compasse any meane; of escaping. Her yeares made her now

almost fit for marriage, which so much more encreased her love to the Count, making refusall of many

woorthy husbands, and laboured by the motions of her friends and kindred, yet all denyed, they not knowing

any reason for her refusalles. By this time the Count was become a gallant goodly Gentleman, and able to

make election of his wife, whereby her affections were the more violently enflamed, as fearing least some

It was noysed abroad by common report, that the King of France was in a very dangerous condition, by

reason of a strange swelling on his stomacke, which failing of apt and convenient curing, became a Fistula,

afflicting him daily with extraordinary paine and anguish, no Chirurgeon or Physitian being found, that could

minister any hope of healing, but rather encreased the greefe, and drove it to more vehement extreamitie,

compelling the King, as dispairing utterly of all helpe, to give over any further counsell or advice. Heereof

faire Juliet was wondrously joyfull, as hoping that this accident would prove the meanes, not onely of her

journey to Paris, but if the disease were no more then she imagined; she could easily cure it, and thereby

compasse Count Bertrand to be her husband. Hereupon, quickning up her wits, with remembrance of those

rules of Art, which (by long practise and experience) she had learned of her skilfull Father, she compounded

certaine hearbes together, such as she knew fitting for that kinde of infirmity, and having reduced her

Being there arrived, all other serious matters set aside, first shee must needs have a sight of Count Bertrand,

as being the onely Saint that caused her pilgrimage. Next she made meanes for her accesse to the King,

humbly entreating his Majesty, to vouchsafe her the sight of his Fistula. When the King saw her, her modest

lookes did plainely deliver, that she was a faire, comely, and discreete young Gentlewoman; wherefore, he

would no longer hide it, but layed it open to her view. When shee had seene and felt it, presently she put the

King in comfort; affirming, that she knew her selfe able to cure his Fistula, saying: Sir, if your Highnesse will

referre the matter to me, without any perill of life, or any the least paine to your person, I hope (by the helpe

of heaven) to make you whole and sound within eight dayes space. The King hearing her words, beganne

merrily to smile at her, saying: How is it possible for thee, being a yong Maiden, to do that which the best

Physitians in Europe, are not able to performe? I commend thy kindnesse, and will not remaine unthankefull

for thy forward willingnesse: but I am fully determined, to use no more counsell, or to make any further triall

of Physicke or Chirurgery. Whereto faire Juliet thus replyed: Great King, let not my skill and experience be

despised, because I am young, and a Maiden; for my profession is not Physicke, neither do I undertake the

ministering thereof, as depending on mine owne knowledge; but by the gracious assistance of heaven, and

some rules of skilfull observation, which I learned of reverend Gerard of Narbona who was my worthy

At the hearing of these words, the King began somewhat to admire at her gracious carriage, and saide within

himselfe. What know I, whether this Virgin is sent to me by the direction of heaven, or no? Why should I

disdaine to make proofe of her skill? Her promise is, to cure me in a small times compasse, and without any

paine or affliction to me: she shall not come so farre, to returne againe with the losse of he labour, I am

resolved to try her cunning, and thereon saide. Faire Virgin, if you cause me to breake my setled

determination, and faile of curing me, what can you expect to follow thereon? Whatsoever great King (quoth

she) shall please you. Let me be strongly guarded, yet not hindered, when I am to prosecute the businesse:

and then if I do not perfectly heale you within eight daies, let a good fire be made, and therein consume my

body unto ashes. But if I accomplish the cure, and set your Highnesse free from all further greevance, what

Much did the King commend the confident perswasion which she had of her owne power, and presently

replyed. Faire beauty (quoth he) in regard that thou art a Maide and unmaried, if thou keepe promise, and I

finde my selfe to be fully cured: I will match thee with some such Gentleman in marriage, as shall be of

honourable and worthy reputation, with a sufficient dowry beside. My gracious Soveraigne saide she, willing

am I, and most heirtily thankfull withall, that your Highnesse shall bestow me in marriage: but I desire then,

to have such a husband, as I shall desire or demand by your gracious favour, without presuming to crave any

of your Sonnes, Kindred, or Alliance, or appertaining unto your Royal blood. Whereto the King gladly

granted. Young Juliet began to minister her Physicke, and within fewer dayes then her limited time, the King

was sound and perfectly cured; which when he perceived, he saide unto her. Trust me vertuous Mayde, most

woorthily hast thou wonne a Husband, name him, and thou shalt have him. Royall King (quoth she) then

have I won the Count Bertrand of Roussillion, whom I have most entirely loved from mine Infancy, and

cannot (in my soule) affect any other. Very loath was the King to grant her the young Count, but in regard of

his solemne passed promise, and his royal word engaged, which he would not by any meanes breake; he

commanded, that the Count should be sent for, and spake thus to him. Noble Count, it is not unknowne to us,

that you are a Gentleman of great honour, and it is our Royall pleasure, to discharge your wardship, that you

may repaire home to your owne House, there to settle your affaires in such order, as you may be the readier to

enjoy a Wife, which we intend to bestowe upon you. The Count returned his Highnesse most humble thankes,

desiring to know of whence, and what she was? It is this Gentlewoman, answered the King, who (by the

helpe of Heaven) hath beene the meanes to save my life. Well did the Count know her, as having very often

before seene her; and although she was very faire and amiable, yet in regard of her meane birth, which he

held as a disparagement to his Nobility in blood; he made a scorne of her, and spake thus to the King. Would

your Highnesse give me a Quacksalver to my Wife, one that deales in drugges and Physicarie? I hope I am

able to bestowe my selfe much better then so. Why? quoth the King, wouldst thou have us breake our faith;

which for the recovery of our health, we have given to this vertuous virgin, and she will have no other

reward, but onely Count Bertrand to be her husband? Sir, replied the Count, you may dispossesse me of all

that is mine, because I am your Ward and Subject, any where else you may bestow me: but pardon me to tell

you, that this marriage cannot be made with any liking or allowance of mine, neither will I ever give consent

Sir, saide the King, it is our will that it shall be so, vertuous she is, faire and wise; she loveth thee most

affectionately, and with her mayest thou lead a more Noble life, then with the greatest Lady in our Kingdome.

Silent, and discontented stoode the Count, but the King commanded preparation for the marriage; and when

the appointed time was come, the Count (albeit against his will) received his wife at the Kings hand; she

loving him deerly as her owne life. When all was done, the Count requested of the King, that what else

remained for further solemnization of the marriage, it might be performed in his owne Country, reserving to

himselfe what else he intended. Being mounted on horseback, and humbly taking their leave of the King, the

Count would not ride home to his owne dwelling, but into Tuscany, where he heard of a warre between the

Florentines and the Senesi, purposing to take part with the Florentines, to whom he was willingly and

honourably welcommed, being created Captaine of a worthy Company, and continuing there a long while in

The poore forsaken new married Countesse, could scarsely be pleased with such dishonourable unkindnesse,

yet governing her impatience with no meane discretion, and hoping by her vertuous carriage, to compasse the

meanes of his recall: home she rode to Roussillion, where all the people received her very lovingly. Now, by

reason of the Counts so long absence, all things were there farre out of order; mutinies, quarrels, and civill

dissentions, having procured many dissolute irruptions, to the expence of much blood in many places. But

she, like a jolly stirring Lady, very wise and provident in such disturbances, reduced all occasions to such

civility againe, that the people admired her rare behaviour, and condemned the Count for his unkindnesse

After that the whole Country of Roussillion (by the policy and wisedome of this worthy Lady) was fully

reestablished in their ancient liberties; she made choise of two discreet knights, whom she sent to the Count

her husband, to let him understand, that if in displeasure to her, hee was thus become a stranger to his owne

Country: upon the returne of his answer, to give him contentment, she would depart thence, and by no

meanes disturbe him. Roughly and churlishly he replied; Let her do as she list, for I have no determination to

dwell with her, or neere where she is. Tell her from me, when she shall have this Ring, which you behold

heere on my finger, and a Sonne in her armes begotten by me; then will I come live with her, and be her love.

The Ring he made most precious and deere account of, and never tooke it off from his finger, in regard of an

especiall vertue and property, which he well knew to be remaining in it. And these two Knights, hearing the

impossibility of these two strict conditions, with no other favour else to be derived from him; sorrowfully

returned backe to their Lady, and acquainted her with this unkinde answer, as also his unalterable

determination, which well you may conceive, must needs be very unwelcome to her.

After she had an indifferent while considered with her selfe, her resolution became so indauntable; that she

would adventure to practise such meanes, whereby to compasse those two apparant impossibilities, and so to

enjoy the love of her husband. Having absolutely concluded what was to be done, she assembled all the

cheefest men of the country, revealing unto them (in mournfull manner) what an attempt she had made

already, in hope of recovering her husbands favour, and what a rude answer was thereon returned. In the end,

she told them, that it did not sute with her unworthinesse, to make the Count live as an exile from his owne

inheritance, upon no other inducement, but onely in regard of her: wherefore, she had determined betweene

heaven and her soule, to spend the remainder of her dayes in Pilgrimages and prayers, for preservation of the

Counts soule and her owne; earnestly desiring them, to undertake the charge and government of the Country,

and signifying unto the Count, how she had forsaken his house, and purposed to wander so farre thence, that

never would she visit Roussillion any more. In the deliverie of these words, the Lords and Gentlemen wept

and sighed extraordinarily, using many earnest imprecations to alter this resolve in her, but all was in vaine.

Having taken her sad and sorrowfull farewell of them all, accompanied onely with her Maide, and one of her

Kinsmen, away she went, attired in a Pilgrimes habit, yet well furnished with money and precious jewels, to

avoyde all wants which might: befall her in travaile; not acquainting any one whether she went. In no place

stayed she, untill she was arrived at Florence, where happening into a poore Widdowes house, like a poore

Pilgrime, she seemed well contented therewith. And desiring to heare some tydings of the Count, the next day

shee saw him passe by the house on horsebacke, with his company. Now, albeit shee knew him well

enough, yet shee demanded of the good old Widdow, what Gentleman he was? She made answer, that he was

a stranger there, yet a Nobleman, called Count Bertrand of Roussillion, a very courteous Knight, beloved and

much respected in the City. Moreover, that he was farre in love with a neighbour of hers, a young

Gentlewoman, but very poore and meane in substance, yet of honest life, vertuous, and never taxed with any

evill report: onely her poverty was the maine imbarment of her marriage, dwelling in house with her mother,

The Countesse having well observed her words, and considered thereon from point to point; debating soberly

with her owne thoughts, in such a doubtfull case what was best to be done. When she had understood which

was the house, the ancient Ladies name, and likewise her daughters, to whom her husband was now so

affectionately devoted; she made choise of a fit and convenient time, when (in her Pilgrimes habit) secretly

she went to the house. There she found the mother and daughter in poore condition, and with as poore a

family: whom after she had ceremoniously saluted, she told the old Lady, that she requested but a little

conference with her. The Lady arose, and giving her kinde entertainement, they went together into a

withdrawing Chamber, where being both set downe, the Countesse began in this manner.

Madame, in my poore opinion, you are not free from the frownes of Fortune, no more then I my selfe am: but

if you were so well pleased, there is no one that can comfort both our calamities in such manner, as you are

able to do. And beleeve me answered the Lady, there is nothing in the world that can be so welcome to me, as

honest comfort. The Countesse proceeding on in her former speeches said: I have now need (good Madame)

both of your trust and fidelity, whereon if I should rely, and you faile me, it will be your owne undoing as

well as mine. Speake then boldly, replied the old Lady, and remaine constantly assured, that you shall no way

be deceived by me. Hereupon, the Countesse declared the whole course of her love, from the very originall to

the instant, revealing also what she was, and the occasion of her comming thither, relating every thing so

perfectly, that the Lady verily beleeved her, by some reports which she had formerly heard, and which

mooved her the more to compassion. Now, when all circumstances were at full discovered, thus spake the

Among my other miseries and misfortunes, which hath halfe broken my heart in the meere repetition, beside

the sad and afflicting sufferance; two things there are, which if I cannot compasse to have, all hope is quite

frustrate for ever, of gaining the grace of my Lord and Husband. Yet these two things may I obtaine by your

helpe, if all be true which I have heard, and you can therein best resolve mee. Since my comming to this City,

it hath credibly bene told me, that the Count my husband, is deeply in love with your daughter. If the Count

(quoth the Ladie) love my daughter, and have a wife of his owne, he must thinke, and so shall surely finde it,

that his greatnesse is no priviledge for him, whereby to worke dishonour upon her poverty. But indeede, some

apparances there are, and such a matter as you speake of, may be so presumed; yet so farre from a very

thought of entertaining in her or me; as whatsoever I am able to doe, to yeeld you any comfort and content,

you shall find me therein both willing and ready: for I prize my daughters spotlesse poverty at as high a rate,

Madame, quoth the Countesse, most heartily I thanke you. But before I presume any further on your

kindnesse, let me first tell you, what faithfully I intend to do for you, if I can bring my purpose to effect. I see

that your daughter is beautifull, and of sufficient yeeres for marriage; and is debarred thereof (as I have

heard) onely by lack of a competent dowry. Wherefore Madame, in recompence of the favour I expect from

you, I will enrich her with so much ready money as you shall thinke sufficient to match her in the degree of

honour. Poverty made the poore Lady, very well to like of such a bountifull offer, and having a noble heart

shee said: Great Countesse say, wherein am I able to do you any service, as can deserve such a gracious

offer? If the action be honest; without blame or scandall to my poore, yet undetected reputation, gladly I will

do it; and it being accomplished, let the requitall rest in your owne noble nature.

Observe me then Madame, replied the Countesse. It is most convenient for my purpose, that by some trusty

and faithfull messenger, you should advertise the Count my husband, that your daughter is, and shall be at his

command: but that she may remaine absolutely assured, that his love is constant to her, and above all other:

shee must entreat him, to send her (as a testimony thereof) the Ring which he weareth upon his little finger,

albeit shee hath heard, that he loveth it deerly. If he send the Ring, you shall give it me, and afterward send

him word, that your daughter is ready to accomplish his pleasure; but, for the more safety and secrecie, he

must repaire hither to your house, where I being in bed insteed of your daughter, faire Fortune may so favour

mee, that (unknowne to him) I may conceive with childe. Upon which good successe, when time shall serve,

having the Ring on my finger, and a childe in my armes begotten by him, his love and liking may be

recovered, and (by your meanes) I continue with my Husband, as every vertuous Wife ought to doe.

The good old Lady imagined, that this was a matter somewhat difficult, and might lay a blamefull imputation

on her daughter. Neverthelesse, considering, what an honest office it was in her, to bee the meanes, whereby

so worthy a Countesse should recover an unkinde husband, led altogether by lust, and not a jot of cordiall

love; she knew the intent to be honest, the Countesse vertuous, and her promise religious, and therefore

undertooke to effect it. Within few dayes after, verie ingeniously, and according to the instructed order, the

Ring was obtayned, albeit much against the Counts will; and the Countesse, in sted of the Ladies vertuous

daughter, was embraced by him in bed: the houre proving so auspicious, and juno being Lady of the

ascendent, conjoyned with the witty Mercury, shee conceived of two goodly Sonnes, and her deliverance

agreed correspondently with the just time. Thus the old Lady, not at this time onely, but at many other

meetings besides; gave the Countesse free possession of her husbands pleasures, yet alwayes in such darke

and concealed secrecie, as it was never suspected, nor knowne by any but themselves, the Count lying with

his owne wife, and disappointed of her whom he more deerely loved. Alwayes at his uprising in the mornings

(which usually was before the break of day, for preventing the least scruple of suspicion) many familiar

conferences passed betweene them, with the gifts of divers faire: and costly jewels; all which the Countesse

carefully kept, and perceiving assuredly, that shee was conceived with childe, shee would no longer bee

troublesome to the good old Lady; but calling her aside, spake thus to her. Madame, I must needes give

thankes to heaven and you, because my desires are amply accomplished, and both time and your deserts doe

justly challenge, that I should accordingly quite you before my departure. It remaineth now in your owne

power, to make what demand you please of me, which yet I will not give you by way of reward, because that

would seeme to bee base and mercenary: but onely whatsoever you shall receive of me, is in honourable

recompence of faire and vertuous deservings, such as any honest and wellminded Lady in the like distresse,

Although poverty might well have tutored the Ladies tongue, todemand a liberall recompence for her

paines; yet shee requested but an 100 pounds, as a friendly helpe towards her daughters marriage, and that

with a bashfull blushing was uttered too; yet the Countesse gave her five hundred pounds, besides so many

rich and costly jewels, as amounted to a farre greater summe. So shee returned to her wonted lodging, at the

aged widdowes house, where first shee was entertained at her comming to Florence; and the good old Lady,

to avoyde the Counts repairing to her house any more, departed thence sodainly with her daughter, to divers

friends of hers that dwelt in the Country, whereat the Count was much discontented; albeit afterward, he did

never heare any more tidings of hir or her daughter, who was worthily married, to her Mothers great comfort.

Not long after, Count Bertrand was recalled home by his people: and he having heard of his wives absence,

went to Roussillion so much the more willingly. And the Countesse knowing her husbands departure from

Florence, as also his safe arrivall at his owne dwelling, remained still in Florence, untill the time of her

deliverance, which was of two goodly Sonnes, lively resembling the lookes of their Father, and all the perfect

lineaments of his body. Perswade your selves, she was not a little carefull of their nursing; and when she saw

the time answerable to her determination, she tooke her journey (unknowne to any) and arrived with them at

Montpellier, where she rested her selfe for divers dayes, after so long and wearisome a journey.

Upon the day of all Saints, the Count kept a solemne Feastivall, for the assembly of his Lords, Knights,

Ladies, and Gentlewomen: upon which Joviall day of generall rejoycing, the Countesse attired in her wonted

Pilgrimes weed, repaired thither, entring into the great Hall where the Tables were readily covered for dinner.

Preassing through the throng of people, with her two children in her armes, s presumed unto the place where

the Count sate, and falling on her knees before him, the teares trickling abundantly downe her cheekes, thus

she spake. Worthy Lord, I am thy poore, despised, and unfortunate wife; who, that thou mightst returne

home, and not be an exile from thine owne abiding, have thus long gone begging through the world. Yet now

at length, I hope thou wilt be so honourablyminded, as to performe thine owne too strict imposed

conditions, made to the two Knights which I sent unto thee, and which (by thy command) I was enjoyned to

do. Behold here in mine armes, not onely one Sonne by thee begotten, but two Twins, and thy Ring beside.

High time is it now, if men of honour respect their promises, and after so long and tedious travell, I should at

The Count hearing this, stoode as confounded with admiration; for full well he knew the Ring: and both the

children were so perfectly like him, as he was confirmed to be their Father by generall judgement. Upon his

urging by what possible meanes this could be brought to passe: the Countesse in presence of the whole

assembly, and unto her eternall commendation, related the whole history, even in such manner as you have

formerly heard it. Moreover, she reported the private speeches in bed, uttered betweene himselfe and her,

being witnessed more apparantly, by the costly jewels there openly shewne. All which infallible proofes,

proclaiming his shame, and her most noble carriage to her husband; he confessed, that she had told nothing

Commending her admirable constancy, exceliency of wit, and sprightly courage, in making such a bold

adventure; he kissed the two sweete boyes, and to keepe his promise, whereto he was earnestly importuned,

by all his best esteemed friends there present, especially the honourable Ladies, who would have no deniall,

but by forgetting his former harsh and uncivill carriage towards her, to accept her for ever as his lawfull wife,

folding her in his armes, and sweetly kissing her divers times together, he bad her welcome to him, as his

vertuous, loyall, and most loving wife, and so (for ever after) he would acknowledge her. Well knew hee that

she had store of better beseeming garments in the house, and therefore requested the Ladies to walke with her

to her Chamber, to uncase her of those Pilgrimes weeds, and cloath her in her owne more sumptuous

garments, even those which shee wore on her wedding day, because that was not the day of his contentment,

but onely this; for now he confessed her to be his wife indeede, and now he would give the king thanks for

Alibech turns hermit, and a monk, Rustico, teaches her to put the Devil in Hell. Afterwards she is brought

Dioneus listened attentively to the Queen's discourse, and when she had done and he knew that only he

remained to complete the day's entertainment, without trifling away the time or awaiting a command from the

Gracious ladies, it may be you have not heard how the Devil is put in Hell. Therefore, and since it will not be

far off the subject of this day's discourse, I will tell it you. Perhaps, hearing it, you may the better understand

that albeit Love more affects gay palaces and luxurious bowers than the cabins of the poor, yet he by no

means disdains to manifest his power even in the depths of the forest, on stark mountains and in the caves of

the desert; and thus we must acknowledge that all things wheresoever they be are subject to him.

Coming, then, to my story, I must tell you that in Capsa, a city of Barbary, there dwelt aforetime a very rich

man, who had among several children a little daughter, fair and of a docile temper, whose name was Alibech.

This girl, a heathen in a place where many were Christian, used often to hear her neighbours extol the

Christian faith and devotion to the service of God; wherefore she asked one of them how God could best be

served and with the least hindrance. She was told that they best served Him who removed themselves farthest

from the things of the world, as in particular the hermits who had withdrawn from the city to the wilds of

The simple maiden, aged perhaps some fourteen years, moved rather by a childish whim than any real

vocation, set out on the morrow alone and telling nobody to walk into the desert. So firmly was she resolved

that after several days of hardship she reached the wilderness of Thebais. From afar she descried a little hut,

and coming up to it, found there a holy man. Amazed to see such a one there, he asked what she came to

seek. Her answer was that, aspiring towards God, she came thither to serve Him, and in the hope of finding a

The pious hermit, seeing her so young and fair, was afraid lest the Devil might ensnare him; so he praised her

intent, and giving her roots, wild apples and dates to eat and a draught of water, said: "Daughter, not far from

here there dwells a holy man such as thou seekest: a fitter man than I. Go thou to him." And he put her on the

The second hermit advised her as the first; and faring farther she came to the cell of a young hermit, a very

pious and righteous man, whose name was Rustico. To him she repeated her mission. Willing to put his

resolution to so great a test, he forebore to send her away, and took her into his cell. At nightfall he made her

Temptations did not long delay an assault on his constancy; and finding it much beyond his strength to

withstand them, he soon gave up the battle, and confessed himself worsted. So putting away all saintly

thoughts, prayers and mortifications, he let his mind dwell on the freshness and beauty of his companion.

From this he passed to thinking of the best means of bringing her to his desires without giving her cause to

suspect him of lewdness. Therefore, satisfying himself by a few questions that she had never had carnal

knowledge of a man, and was indeed as innocent as she seemed, he thought of a plan to enjoy her under

colour of serving God. He began expounding to her the Devil's enmity to the Almighty, and went on to

impress upon her that the most acceptable service she could render to God would be to put the Devil in Hell,

The little maid asked him how this might be done. "Thou shalt soon learn," replied Rustico, "only do as thou

seest me do." Thereupon he took off what few clothes he wore, and stood stark naked; and as soon as the girl

had done likewise he fell on his knees as though to pray, and made her kneel face to face with him.

This done, Rustico's desire was more than ever inflamed at the sight of her beauty, and the resurrection of the

flesh came to pass. Seeing this, and not knowing what it meant, Alibech asked: "Rustico, what is it thou hast

that thrusts itself out in front, and that I have not?" "My daughter," quoth Rustico, "it is that same Devil of

whom I have been telling thee. Dost thou mark him? Behold, he gives me such sore trouble that I can hardly

"The Lord be praised!" said she; "for now I see that I am more blessed than thou in that I have not this Devil."

Rustico retorted: "Thou sayest truly; but thou hast another thing that I have not, and hast it in place of this."

To this Rustico replied: "Thou hast Hell; and will tell thee my belief that God gave it thee for the health of

my soul. For, if thou wilt take pity on me for the troubling of this Devil, and suffer me to put him in Hell,

thou wilt comfort me extremely, and at the same time please and serve God in the highest measure; to which

All unsuspecting, the girl answered. him: "My father, since I have this Hell, let the thing be done when thou

Then Rustico said: "Bless thee, my dear daughter; let us go at once and put him in his place, that I may be at

So saying, he laid her on one of their rough beds, and set about showing her how to shut the accursed one in

his prison. The girl, who until then had no experience of putting devils in Hell, felt some pain at this first trial

of it; which made her say to Rustico: "Father, this Devil must indeed be wicked, and in very sooth an enemy

of God, for he hurts Hell itself, let alone other things, when he is put back in it."

"My daughter," said Rustico, "it will not always be so." And to make sure of it, before either of them moved

from the bed they put him in six times, after which the Devil hung his head and was glad to let them be.

But in the succeeding days he rose up many times; and the girl, always disposing herself to subdue him,

began to take pleasure in the exercise, and to say such things as: "I see now the truth of what the good folk in

Capsa told me, that serving God is a delight; for I never remember doing anything that gave me as much joy

and pleasure as this putting the Devil in Hell. So I think the people who spend their time otherwise than in

Often she would come to Rustico and say: "Father, I came hither to serve God, not to stand idle. Let us go put

the Devil in Hell." And once, when it had been done, she asked: "Rustico, why does he want to get out of

Hell? If only he would stay there as willingly as Hell takes him in and holds him, he would never want to

come out at all." By thus constantly egging him on and exhorting him to God's service the girl so preyed upon

Rustico that he shivered with cold when another man would have sweated. He had perforce to tell her that it

was not just to punish the Devil by putting him in Hell save when he had lifted his head in pride; and that by

God's mercy they had so chastened him that he only implored Heaven to be left in peace. Thus for a time he

But she, finding that Rustico did not call on her to put the Devil in Hell, said one day: "Even though your

Devil is punished and no longer troubles you, my Hell gives me no peace. You will do a charity if with your

Devil you will quiet the raging of my Hell, as with my Hell I tamed the pride of your Devil To these demands

Rustico on a diet of herbs and water could ill respond; and he told her that to appease Hell would need too

many devils, none the less he would do all that in him lay. At times he could satisfy her, but so seldom that it

was like feeding an elephant with peas. Therefore the girl thought she was not serving God as well as she

Whilst things stood thus amiss between Rustico's Devil and Alibech's Hell, for overmuch eagerness of the

one part and too little performance of the other, a fire broke out in Capsa and burned the father of Alibech

with his children and every one of his kin, so that Alibech became the sole heiress to his goods. Whereupon a

certain Neerbale, a young man who had wasted his patrimony in high living, sought for Alibech in the belief

that she was alive, and succeeded in finding her before the Court had declared her father's goods forfeit as

being without an owner. Much to the relief of Rustico and against the girl's will, Neerbale brought her back to

One day, when as yet Neerbale had not lain with her, some of her women asked how she had served God in

the desert. She replied that she had served Him by putting the Devil in Hell, and that Neerbale had committed

a grievous sin in taking her from such pious work. Then they asked: "How is the Devil put in Hell?" To

which the girl answered with words and gestures showing how it had been done. The women laughed so

heartily that they have not done laughing yet, and said to her: "Grieve not, my child; that is done as well here.

As one repeated the words to another throughout the town, it became a familiar saying that the most

acceptable of all services to God is to put the Devil in Hell. The saying has crossed the sea and become

Wherefore, young ladies, I beseech you if you would deserve Heaven's grace, lend yourselves to the putting

of the Devil in Hell; for it is a thing beloved of God, pleasing to the participants, and one from which much

A thousand times and more were the chaste ladies moved to laughter by Dioneus's novel, so much were his

phrases to their liking. And the Queen perceiving that as his tale was ended, her office had expired, took the

crown of laurel from her head and graciously placed it on the head of Philostratus, saying: "Now we shall see

whether the wolf will rule the sheep better than the sheep ruled the wolves." At this Philostratus laughed, and

retorted: "If I had my way, the wolves would have taught the sheep to put the Devil in Hell, no less well than

Rustico taught Alibech. Since we did not, call us not wolves, for ye were no sheep. Howbeit, I will reign as

Neiphila cried out: "Mark this, Philostratus; in trying to teach us you might have had such a lesson as Masetto

di Lamporechio had of the nuns, and recovered your speech just as your bare bones had learned to whistle

without a master." Finding himself thus evenly matched, Philostratus ceased his pleasantries; and beginning

to consider on the charge committed to his care, called the Master of the houshold, to know in what estate all

matters were, because where any defect appeared, every thing might be the sooner remedied, for the better

satisfaction of the company, during the time of his authority. Then returning backe to the assembly, thus he

began. Lovely Ladies, I would have you to know, that since the time of ability in me, to distinguish betweene

good and evill, I have alwayes bene subject (perhaps by the meanes of some beauty heere among us) to the

proud and imperious dominion of love, with expression of all duty, humility, and most intimate desire to

please yet all hath prooved to no purpose, but still I have bin rejected for some other, whereby my condition

hath falne from ill to worse, and so still it is likely, even to the houre: of my death. In which respect, it best

pleaseth me, that our conferences to morrow, shall extend to no other argument, bit only such cases as are

most conformable to my calamity, namely of such, whose love hath had unhappy ending, because I await no

other issue of mine; nor willingly would I be called by any other name, but only, the miserable and

Having thus spoken, he arose againe; granting leave to the rest, to recreate themselves till supper time. The

Garden was very faire and spacious, affoording, large limits for their severall walkes; the Sun being already

so low descended, that it could not be offensive to any one, the Connies, Kids, and young Hindes skipping

every where about them, to their no meane, pleasure and contentment, Dioneus and Fiammetta, sate singing

together, of Messire Guiglielmo, and the Lady of Vertur. Philomena and Pamphilus playing at the Chesse, all

sporting themselves as best they pleased. But the houre of Supper being come, and the Tables covered about

the faire fountaine, they sate downe and supt in most loving manner. Then Philostratus, not to swerve from

the course which had beene observed by the Queenes before him, so soone as the Tables were taken away,

gave commaund that Madam Lauretta should beginne the dance, and likewise to sing a Song. My gracious

Lord (quoth she) I can skill of no other Songs, but onely a peece of mine owne, which I have already learned

by heart, and may well beseeme this assembly: if you please to allow of that, I am ready to performe it with

all obedience. Lady, replyed the King, you your selfe being so faire and lovely, so needs must be whatsoever

commeth from you, therefore let us heare such as you have. Madam Lauretta, giving enstruction to the

So did Madam Lauretta finish her Song, which being well observed of them all, was understood by some in

divers kinds: some alluding it one way, and others according to their owne apprehensions, but all consenting

that both it was an excellent Ditty, well devised, and most sweetly sung. Afterward, lighted Torches being

brought, because the Stars had already richly spangled all the heavens, and the fit houre of rest approaching:

the King commanded them all to their Chambers, where we meane to leave them untill the next morning.

Most worthy Ladies, I have alwayes heard, as well by the sayings of the judecious, as also by mine owne

observation and reading, that the impetuous and violent windes of envy, do sildome blow turbulently, but on

the highest Towers and tops of the trees most eminently advanced. Yet (in mine opinion) I have found my

selfe much deceived; because, by striving with my very uttermost endeavour, to shunne the outrage of those

implacable winds; I have laboured to go, not onely by plaine and even pathes but likewise through the

deepest vallies. As very easily may be seene and observed in the reading of these few small Novels, which I

have written not only in our vulgar Florentine prose, without any ambitious title: but also in a most humble

stile, so low and gentle as possibly I could. And although I have bene rudely shaken, yea, almost halfe

unrooted, by the extreame agitation of those blustering winds, and torne in peeces by that base backbiter,

Envy: yet have I not (for all that) discontinued, or broken any part of mine intended enterprize. Wherefore, I

can sufficiently witnesse (by mine owne comprehension) the saying so much observed by the wise, to be

But what shall I say to them, who take so great compassion on my povertie, as they advise me to get some

thing, whereon to make my living? Assuredly, I know not what to say in this case, except by due

consideration made with my selfe, how they would answer me, if necessitie should drive me to crave

kindnesse of them; questionlesse, they would then say: Goe, seeke comfort among thy fables and follies.

But now it is time (bright beauties) to returne whence we parted, and to follow our former order begun,

because it may seeme we have wandered too farre. By this time the Sun had chased the Starrelight from the

heavens, and the shadie moisture from the ground, when Philostratus the King being risen, all the company

arose likewise. When being come into the goodly Garden, they spent the time in varietie of sports, dining

where they had supt the night before. And after that the Sunne was at his highest, and they had refreshed their

spirits with a little slumbering, they sate downe (according to custome) about the faire Fountaine. And then

the King commanded Madam Fiammettal that she should give beginning to the dayes Novels: when she,

Tancrede, Prince of Salerne, caused the amorous friend of his daughter to bee slaine, and sent her his heart in

a cup of Gold: which afterwards she steeped in an impoysoned water, and then drinking it, so dyed.

Our King (most Noble and vertuous Ladies) hath this day given us a subject, very rough and stearne to

discourse on, and so much the rather, if we consider, that we are come hither to be merry and pleasant, where

sad Tragicall reports are no way suteable, especially, by reviving the teares of others, to bedew our owne

cheekes withall. Nor can any such argument be spoken of, without moving compassion both in the reporters,

and hearers. But (perhaps) it was his Highnesse pleasure, to moderate the delights which we have already

had. Or whatsoever else hath provoked him thereto, seeing it is not lawfull for me, to alter or contradict his

appointment; I will recount an accident very pittifull, or rather most unfortinate, and well worthy to be graced

Tancrede, Prince of Salerne (which City, before the Consulles of Rome held dominion in that part of Italy,

stoode free, and thence (perchance) tooke the moderne title of a Principality was a very humane Lord, and of

ingenious nature; if, in his elder yeeres, he had not soiled his hands in the blood of Lovers, especially one of

them, being both neere and deere unto him. So it fortuned, that during the whole life time of this Prince, he

had but one onely daughter (albeit it had beene much better, if he had had at all) whom he so choisely loved

and esteemed, as never was any childe more deerely affected of a Father: and so farre extended his

overcurious respect of her, as he would seldome admit her to be forth of his sight; neither would he suffer

her to marry, although she had outstept (by divers yeeres) the age meete for marriage.

Neverthelesse, at length, he matched her with the Sonne to the Duke of Capua, who lived no long while with

her; but left her in a widdowed estate, and then she returned home to her father againe.

This Lady, had all the most absolute perfections, both of favour and feature, as could be wished in any

woman, young, queintly disposed, and of admirable understanding, more (perhappes) then was requisite in so

weake a body. Continuing thus in Court with the King her Father, who loved her beyond all his future hopes;

like a Lady of great and glorious magnificence, she lived in all delights and pleasure. She well perceiving,

that her Father thus exceeding in his affection to her, had no minde at all of remarrying her, and holding it

most immodest in her, to solicite him with any such suite: concluded in her mindes private consultations, to

make choise of some one especiall friend or favourite (if Fortune would prove so furtherous to her) whom she

might acquaint secretly, with her sober, honest, and familiar purposes. Her Fathers Court being much

frequented, with plentifull accesse of brave Gentlemen, and others of inferiour quality, as commonly the

Courts of Kings and Princes are, whose carriage and demeanor she very heedfully observed. There was a

young Gentleman among all the rest, a servant to her Father, and named Cuiscardo, a man not derived from

any great descent by blood, yet much more Noble by vertue and commandable behaviour, then appeared in

any of the other, none pleased her opinion, like as he did; so that by often noting his parts and perfections, her

affections being but a glowing sparke at first, grew like a Bavin to take Rame, yet kept so closely as possibly

The young Gentleman, though poore, being neither blocke nor dullard, perceived what he made no outward

shew of, and understood himselfe so sufficiently, that holding it no meane happinesse to be affected by her,

he thought it very base and cowardly in him, if he should not expresse the like to her againe. So loving

mutually (yet secretly) in this maner, and she coveting nothing more, then to have private conference with

him, yet not daring to trust any one with so important a matter; at length she devised a new cunning

stratageme, to compasse her longing desire, and acquaint him with her private purpose, which proved to be in

this manner. She wrote a Letter, concerning what was the next day to be done, for their secret meeting

together; and conveying it within the joynt of an hollow Cane, in jesting manner threw it to Guiscardo,

saying; Let your man make use of this, insteed of a paire of bellowes, when he meaneth to make fire in your

Chamber. Guiscardo taking up the Cane, and considering with himselfe, that neither was it given, or the

wordes thus spoken, but doubtlesse on some important occasion: went unto his lodging with the Cane, where

viewing it respectively, he found it to be cleft, and opening it with his knife, found there the written Letter

After he had reade it, and well considered on the service therein concerned; he was the most joyfull man of

the world, and began to contrive his aptest meanes, for meeting with his gracious Mistresse, and according as

she had given him direction. In a corner of the Kings Palace, it being seated on a rising hill, a cave had long

beene made in the body of the same hill, which received no light into it, but by a small spiracle or

ventloope, made out ingeniously on the hils side. And because it had not beene a long time frequented, by

the accesse of any body, that ventlight was overgrowne with briars and bushes, which almost engirt it

round about. No one could descend into this cave or vault, but only by a secret paire of staires, answering to a

lower Chamber of the Palace, and very neere to the Princesse lodging, as being altogether at her command,

by meanes of a strong barred and defensible doore, whereby to mount or descend at her pleasure. And both

the cave it selfe, as also the degrees conducting downe into it, were now so quite worne out of memory (in

regard it had not beene visited by any one in long time before) as no man remembred that there was any such

But Love, from whose bright discerning eies, nothing can be so closely concealed, but at the length it

commeth to light, had made this amorous Lady mindefull thereof, and because she would not be discovered

in her intention, many dayes together, her soule became perplexed; by what meanes that strong doore might

best be opened, before she could compasse to performe it. But after that she had found out the way, and gone

downe her selfe alone into the cave; observing the loopelight and had made it commodious for her purpose,

she gave knowledge thereof to Guiscardo, to have him devise an apt course for his descent, acquainting him

truly with the height, and how farre it was distant from the ground within. After he had found the souspirall in

the hils side, and given it a larger entrance for his safer passage; he provided a Ladder of cords, with steppes

sufficient for his descending and ascending, as also a wearing sute made of leather, to keepe his skinne

unscrached of the thornes, and to avoyde all suspition of his resorting thither. In this manner went he to the

saide loopehole the night following, and having fastened the one end of his corded ladder, to the strong

stumpe of a tree being by it; by meanes of the saide ladder, descended downe into the cave, and there

She, on the morrow morning, pretending to her waiting woman, that she was scarsly well, and therefore

would not be diseased the most part of that day; commanded them to leave her alone in her Chamber, and not

to returne untill she called for them, locking the doore her selfe for better security. Then opened she the doore

of the cave, and going downe the staires, found there her amorous friend Guiscardo, whom she saluting with

a chaste and modest kisse; causing him to ascend up the stayres with her into her Chamber. This long desired,

and now obtained meeting, caused the two deerely affected Lovers, in kinde discourse of amorous argument

(without incivill or rude demeanor) to spend there the most part of that day, to their hearts joy and mutuall

contentment. And having concluded on their often meeting there, in this cunning and concealed sort;

Guiscardo went downe into the cave againe, the Princesse making the doore fast after him, and then went

forth among her Women. So in the night season, Guiscardo ascended up againe by his Ladder of cords, and

covering the loopehole with brambles and bushes, returned (unseene of any) to his owne lodging: the cave

But Fortune, who hath alwayes bin a fatall enemy to lovers stolne felicities, became envious of their thus

secret meeting, and overthrew (in an instant) all their poore happinesse, by an accident most spightfull and

malicious. The King had used divers dayes before, after dinner time, to resort all alone to his daughters

Chamber, there conversing with her in most loving manner. One unhappy day amongst the rest, when the

Princesse, being named Ghismonda, was sporting in her private Garden among her Ladies, the King (at his

wonted time) went to his daughters Chamber, being neither heard or seene by any. Nor would he have his

daughter called from her pleasure, but finding the windowes fast shut, and the Curtaines close drawne about

the bed; he sate downe in a chaire behind it, and leaning his head upon the bed, his body being covered with

the curtaine, as if he hid himselfe purposely; he mused on so many matters, at last he fell fast asleepe.

It hath bin observed as an ancient Adage, that when disasters are ordained to any one, commonly they prove

to be inevitable, as poore Ghismonda could witnesse too well. For while the King thus slept, she having

(unluckily) appointed another meeting with Guiscardo, left hir Gentlewomen in the Garden, and stealing

softly into her Chamber, having made all fast and sure, for being descried by any person: opened the doore to

Guiscardo, who stood there ready on the stairehead, awaiting his entrance; and they sitting downe on the

bed side (according as they were wont to do) began their usuall kinde of conference againe, with sighes and

loving kisses mingled among them. It chanced that the King awaked, and both hearing and seeing this

familiarity of Guiscardo with his Daughter, he became extreamly confounded with greefe thereat. Once he

intended, to cry out for have them both there apprehended; but he helde it a part of greater wisedome, to sit

silent still, and (if he could) to keepe himselfe so closely concealed: to the end, that he might the more

secretly, and with farre lesse disgrace to himselfe, performe what he had rashly intended to do.

The poore discovered Lovers, having ended their amorous interparlance, without suspition of the Kings being

so neere in person, or any else, to betray their overconfident trust; Guiscardo descended againe into the Cave,

and she leaving the Chamber, returned to her women in the Garden; all which Tancrede too well observed,

and in a rapture of fury, departed (unseene) into his owne lodging. The same night, about the houre of mens

first sleepe, and according as he had given order; Guiscardo was apprehended, even as he was comming forth

of the loopehole, and in his homely leather habite. Very closely was he brought before the King, whose

heart was swolne so great with griefe, as hardly was he able to speake: notwithstanding, at the last he began

thus. Guiscardo . cardo, the love and respect I have used towards thee, hath not deserved the shamefull wrong

which thou hast requited me withall, and as I have seene with mine owne eyes this day. Whereto Guiscardo

could answer nothing else, but onely this: Alas my Lord! Love is able to do much more, then either you, or I.

Whereupon, Tancrede commanded, that he should be secretly well guarded, in a neere adjoyning Chamber,

and on the next day, Ghismonda having (as yet) heard nothing hereof, the Kings braine being infinitely

busied and troubled, after dinner, and as he often had used to do: he went to his daughters Chamber, where

calling for her, and shutting the doores closely to them, the teares trickling downe his aged white beard, thus

Ghismonda, I was once grounded in a setled perswasion, that I truely knew thy vertue, and honest integrity of

life; and this beleefe could never have beene altred in mee, by any sinister reports whatsoever, had not mine

eyes seene, and mine eares heard the contrary. Nor did I so much as conceive a thought either of thine

affection, or private conversing with any man, but onely he that was to be thy husband. But now, I my selfe

being able to avouch thy folly, imagine what an heartbreake this will be to me, so long as life remaineth in

this poore, weake, and aged body. Yet, if needes thou must have yeelded to this wanton weaknesse, I would

thou hadst made choise of a man, answerable to thy birth and Nobility: whereas on the contrary, among so

many worthy spirits as resort to my Court, thou likest best to converse with that silly young man Guiscardo,

from his very youngest yeares, brought up to this instant in my Court; wherein thou hast given me much

affliction of minde, and so overthrowne my senses, as I cannot well imagine how I should deale with thee.

For him, whom I have this night caused to be surprized, even as he came forth of your close contrived

conveyance, and detaine as my prisoner, I have resolved how to proceed with him: but concerning thy selfe,

mine oppressions are so many and violent, as I know not what to say of thee. e. way, thou hast meerly

murthered the unfeigned affection I bare thee, as never any father could expresse more to his childe: and then

againe, thou hast kindled a most just indignation in me, by thine immodest and wilfull folly, and whereas

Nature pleadeth pardon for the one, yet justice standeth up against the other, and urgeth cruell severity against

thee: neverthelesse, before I will determine upon any resolution, I come purposely first to heare thee speake,

and what thou canst say for thy selfe, in a bad case, so desperate and dangerous.

Having thus spoken, he hung downe the head in his bosome, weeping as aboundantly, as if he had beene a

childe severely disciplinde. On the other side, Ghismonda hearing the speeches of her Father, and perceiving

withall, that not onely her secret love was discovered, but also Guiscardo was in close prison, the matter

which most of all did torment her; she fell into a very strange kinde of extasie, scorning teares, and entreating

tearmes, such as feminine frailety are alwayes aptest unto: but rather, with height of courage, controuling

feare or servile basenesse, and declaring invincible fortitude in her very lookes, she concluded with her selfe,

rather then to urge any humble perswasions, she would lay her life downe at the stake. For plainely she

perceived, that Guiscardo already was a dead man in Law, and death was likewise welcome to her, rather

then the deprivation of her Love; and therefore, not like a weeping woman, or as checkt by the offence

committed, but carelesse of any harme happening to her: stoutely and couragiously, not a teare appearing in

Tancrede, to denie what I have done, or to entreate any favour from you, is now no part of my disposition: for

as the one can little availe me, so shall not the other any way advantage me. Moreover, I covet not that you

should extend any clemency or kindnesse to me, but by my voluntary confession of the truth do intend (first

of all) to defend mine honour, with reasons sound, good, and substantiall, and then vertuously pursue to full

effect, the greatnesse of my minde and constant resolution. True it is, that I have loved, and still do,

honourable Guiscardo, purposing the like so long as I shall live, which will be but a small while: but if it be

possible to continue the same affection after death, it is for ever vowed to him onely. Nor did mine owne

womanish weaknesse so much thereto induce me, as the matchlesse vertues shining clearly in Guiscardo, and

the little respect you had of marrying me againe. Why royall Father, you cannot be ignorant, that you being

composed of flesh and blood, have begotten a Daughter of the selfe same composition, and not made of stone

or iron. Moreover, you ought to remember (although now you are farre stept in yeeres) what the Lawes of

youth are, and with what difficulty they are to be contradicted. Considering withall, that albeit (during the

vigour of your best time) you evermore were exercised in Armes; yet you should likewise understand, that

negligence and idle delights, have mighty power, not onely in young people, but also in them of greatest

I being then made of flesh and blood, and so derived from your selfe; having had also so little benefit of life,

that I am yet in the spring, and blooming time of my blood: by either of these reasons, I must needs be subject

to naturall desires, wherein such knowledge as I have once already had, in the estate of my marriage, perhaps

might move a further intelligence of the like delights, according to the better ability of strength, which

exceeding all capacity of resistance, induced a second motive to affection, answerable to my time and

youthfull desires, and so (like a yong woman) I became came againe; yet did I strive, even with all my utmost

might, and best vertuous faculties abiding in me, no way to disgrace either you or my selfe, as (in equall

censure) yet have I not done. But Nature is above all humane power, and Love commanded by Nature, hath

prevailed for Love, joyning with Fortune: in meere pitty and commiseration of my extreame wrong, I found

them both most benigne and gracious, teaching mee a way secret enough, whereby I might reach the height of

my desires, howsoever you became instructed, or (perhaps) found it out by accident; so it was, and I deny it

Nor did I make election of Guiscardo by chance, or rashly, as many women doe, but by deliberate counsell in

my soule, and most mature advise; I chose him above all other, and having his honest harmelesse

conversation, mutually we enjoyed our hearts contentment. Now it appeareth, that I have not offended but by

love; in imitation of vulgar opinion, rather then truth: you seeke to reprove me bitterly, alleaging no other

maine argument for your anger, but onely my not choosing a Gentleman, or one more worthy. Wherein it is

most evident, that you do not so much checke my fault, as the ordination of Fortune, who many times

advanceth men of meanest esteeme, and abaseth them of greater merit. But leaving this discourse, let us looke

into the originall of things, wherein we are first to observe, that from one masse or lumpe of flesh, both we,

and all other received our flesh, and one Creator hath created all things; yea, all creatures, equally in their

forces and faculties, and equall likewise in their vertue: which vertue was the first that made distinction of

birth and equality, in regard, that such as have the most liberall portion thereof, and performed actions thereto

answerable, were thereby tearmed noble; all the rest remaining unnoble: now although contrary use did

afterward hide and conceale this Law, yet was it not therefore banished from Nature or good manners. In

which respect, whosoever did execute all his actions by vertue, declared himselfe openly to be noble; and he

that tearmed him otherwise, it was an errour in the miscaller, and not in the person so wrongfully called; as

Cast an heedfull eye then (good Father) upon all your Gentlemen, and advisedly examine their vertues,

conditions, and manner of behaviour. On the other side, observe those parts remaining in Guiscardo: and then

if you will Judge truly, and without affection, you will confesse him to be most Noble, and that all your

Gentlemen (in respect of him) are but base Groomes and villaines. His vertues and excelling perfections, I

never credited from the report or judgement of any person; but onely by your speeches, and mine owne eyes

as true witnesses. Who did ever more commend Guiscardo, extolling all those singularities in him, most

requisite to be in an honest vertuous man; then you your selfe have done? Nor neede you to be sorry, or

ashamed of your good opinion concerning him: for if mine eyes have not deceived my judgement, you never

gave him the least part of praise, but I have knowne much more in him, then ever your words were able to

expresse: wherefore, if I have beene any way deceived, truly the deceit proceeded onely from you. How wil

you then maintaine, that I have throwne my liking on a man of base condition? In troth (Sir) you cannot.

Perhaps you will alledge, that he is but meane and poore; I confesse it, and surely it is to your shame, that you

have not bestowne place of more preferment, on a man so honest and well deserving, and having bene so long

a time your servant. Neverthelesse poverty impayreth not any part of noble Nature, but wealth hurries into

horrible confusions. Many Kings and great Princes have heeretofore beene poore, when divers of them that

have delved into the earth, and kept Flockes in the field, have beene advanced to riches, and exceeded the

Now, as concerning your last doubt, which most of all afflicteth you, namely, how you shall deale with me;

boldly rid your braine of any such disturbance; for if you have resolved now in your extremity of yeres, to

doe that which your younger dayes evermore despised, I meane, to become cruell; use your utmost cruelty

against me: for I wil never intreat you to the contrary, because I am the sole occasion of this offence, if it doe

deserve the name of an offence. And this I dare assure you, that if you deale not with me, as you have done

already, or intend to Guiscardo, mine owne hands shall act as much: and therfore give over your teares to

women; and if you purpose to be cruel, let him and me in death drinke both of one cup, at least if you imagine

The King knew well enough the high spirit of his Daughter, but yet (neverthelesse) he did not beleeve, that

her words would prove actions, or she do as she said. And therefore parting from her, and without intent of

using any cruelty to her, concluded, by quenching the heat of another to coole the fiery rage of her distemper,

commanding two of his follow (who had the custody of Guiscardo) that without any rumour or noise at all,

they should strangle him the night ensuing, and taking the heart forth of his body, to bring it to him, which

they performed according to their charge. On the next day, the King called for a goodly standing cup of Gold,

wherein he put the heart of Guiscardo, sending it by one of his most familiar servants to his Daughter, with

command also to use these words to her. Thy Father hath sent thee this present, to comfort thee with that

thing which most of all thou affectest, even as thou hast comforted him with that which he most hated.

Ghismonda, nothing altered from her cruell deliberation, after her Father was departed from her, caused

certaine poisonous roots and hearbes to be brought her, which shee (by distillation) made a water of, to drinke

sodainly, whensoever any crosse accident should come from her Father; whereupon, when the Messenger

from her Father had delivered her the present, and uttered the words as he was commaunded: shee tooke the

Cup, and looking into it with a setled countenance, by sight of the heart, and effect of the message, she knew

certainely, that was the heart of Guiscardo; then looking stearnely on the servant, thus she spake unto him.

My honest friend, it is no more then right and justice, that so worthy a heart as this is, should have any worser

grave then gold, wherein my Father hath dealt most wisely. So, lifting the heart up to her mouth, and sweetly

kissing it, she proceeded thus. In all things, even till this instant, (being the utmost period of my life) I have

evermore found my Fathers love most effectuall to me; but now it appeareth farre greater, then at any time

heretofore: and therefore from my mouth, thou must deliver him the latest thankes that ever I shall give him,

These words being ended, holding the Cup fast in her hand, and looking seriously upon the heart, she began

againe in this manner. Thou sweete entertainer of all my dearest delights, accursed be his cruelty, that causeth

me thus to see thee with my corporall eyes, it being sufficient enough for me, alwayes to behold thee with the

sight of my soule. Thou hast runne thy race, and as Fortune ordained, so are thy dayes finished: for as all

flesh hath an ending; so hast thou concluded, albeit too soone, and before thy due time. The travalles and

miseries of this World, have now no more to meddle with thee, and thy very heaviest enemy hath bestowed

such a grave on thee, as thy greatnesse in vertue worthily deserveth; now nothing else is wanting, wherewith

to beautifie thy Funerall, but only her sighes and teares, that was so deare unto thee in thy life time. And

because thou mightest the more freely enjoy them, see how my mercilesse Father (on his owne meere

motion) hath sent thee to me; and truly I will bestow them frankly on thee, though once I had resolved, to die

with drie eyes, and not shedding one teare, dreadlesse of their utmost malice towards me.

And when I have given thee the due oblation of my teares, my soule, which sometime thou hast kept most

carfully, shall come to make a sweet conjunction with thine: for in what company else can I travaile more

contentedly, and to those unfrequented silent shades, but onely in thine? As yet am sure it is present here, in

this Cup sent me by my Father, as having a provident respect to the place, for possess' of our equall and

mutuall pleasures; because thy soule affecting mine so truly, cannot walke alone, without his deare

Having thus finished her complaint, even as if her bead had been converted into a well spring of water, so did

teares abundantly flow from her faire eyes, kissing the heart of Guiscardo infinite times. All which while, her

women standing by her, neither knew what heart it was, nor to what effect her speeches tended: but being

moved to compassionate teares, they often demanded (albeit in vaine) the occasion of her sad complaining,

comforting her to their utmost power. When she was not able to weepe any longer, wiping her eyes, and

lifting up her head, without any signe of the least dismay, thus she spake to the heart.

Deare heart, all my duty is performed to thee, and nothing now remaineth uneffected; but onely breathing my

Then calling for the glasse of water, which she had readily prepared the day before, and powring it upon the

heart lying in the Cup, couragiously advancing it to her mouth, she dranke it up every drop; which being

done, she lay downe upon her bed, holding her Lovers heart fast in her hand, and laying it so neere to her

owne as she could. Now although her women knew not what water it was, yet when they had seene her to

quaffe it off in that manner, they sent word to the King, who much suspecting what had happened, went in all

haste to his Daughters Chamber, entring at the very instant, when she was laide upon her bed; beholding her

in such passionate pangs, with teares streaming downe his reverend beard, he used many kinde words to

comfort her: when boldly thus she spake unto him. Father (quoth she) well may you spare these teares,

because they are unfitting for you, and not any way desired by me; who but your selfe, hath seene any man to

mourne for his owne wilfull offence. Neverthelesse, if but the least jot of that love do yet abide in you,

whereof you have made such liberall profession to me; let me obtaine this my very last request, to wit, that

seeing I might not privately enjoy the benefit of Guiscardoes love, and while he lived, let yet (in death) one

publike grave containe both our bodies, that death may affoord us, what you so cruelly in life denied us.

Extremity of griefe and sorrow, withheld his tongue from returning any answer, and she perceiving her end

approaching, held the heart still closer to her owne bare brest, saying; Here Fortune, receive two true hearts

latest oblation; for, in this manner are we comming to thee. So closing her eyes, all sense forsooke her, life

leaving her body breathlesse. Thus ended the haplesse love of Guiscardo, and Ghismonda, for whose sad

disaster, when the King had mourned sufficiently, and repented fruitlesly; he caused both their bodies to be

honourably embalmed, and buried in a most royall Monument; not without generall sorrow of the subjects of

Fryar Albert made a young Venetian Gentlewoman beleeve, that God Cupid was falne in love with her, and

he resorted oftentimes unto her, in the disguise of the same God. Afterward, being frighted by the

Gentlewomans kindred and friends, he cast himselfe out of her Chamber window, and was bidden in a poore

mans House; on the day following, in the shape of a wilde or savage man, he was brought upon the Rialto of

Saint Marke, and being there publikely knowne by the Brethren of his Order, he was committed to Prison.

The Novell recounted by Madam Fiammetta, caused teares many times in the eyes of all the company; but it

being finished, the King shewing a stearne countenance, saide; I should have much commended the kindnesse

of fortune, if in the whole course of my life, I had tasted the least moity of that delight, which Guiscardo

received by conversing with faire Ghismonda. Nor neede any of you to wonder thereat, or how it can be

otherwise, because hourely I feele a thousand dying torments, without enjoying any hope of ease or pleasure:

but referring my fortunes to their owne poore condition, it is my will, that Madam Pampinea proceed next in

the argument of successelesse love, according as Madam Fiammetta hath already begun, to let fall more

dewdrops on the fire of mine afflictions. Madam Pampinea perceiving what a taske was imposed on her,

knew well (by her owne disposition) the inclination of the company, whereof shee was more respective then

of the Kings command: wherefore, chusing rather to recreate their spirits, then to satisfie the Kings

melancholy humour; she determined to relate a Tale of mirthfull matter, and yet to keepe within compasse of

the purposed Argument It hath bene continually used as a common Proverbe; that a bad man taken and

reputed to be honest and good, may commit many evils, yet neither credited, or suspected: which proverbe

giveth me very ample matter to speake of, and yet not varying from our intention, concerning the hypocrisie

of some religious persons, who having their garments long and large, their faces made artificially pale, their

language meeke and humble to get mens goods from them; yet sowre, harsh and stearne enough, in checking

and controuling other mens errours, as also in urging others to give, and themselves to take, without any other

hope or meanes of salvation. Nor doe they endeavour like other men, to worke out their soules health with

feare and trembling; but, even as if they were sole owners, Lords, and possessors of Paradice, will appoint to

every dying person, place (there) of greater or lesser excellency, according as they thinke good, or as the

legacies left by them are in quantity, whereby they not onely deceive themselves, but all such as give credit to

their subtile perswasions. And were it lawfull for me, to make knowne no more then is meerely necessary; I

could quickly disclose to simple credulous people, what craft lieth concealed under their holy habites: and I

would wish, that their lies and deluding should speed with them, as they did with a Franciscane Friar, none of

the younger Novices, but one of them of greatest reputation, and belonging to one of the best Monasteries in

Venice. Which I am the rather desirous to report, to recreate your spirits, after your teares for the death of

Sometime (Honourable Ladies) there lived in the City of Imola, a man of most lewd and wicked life; named,

Bertho de la messa, whose shamelesse deedes were so well knowne to all the Citizens, and won such respect

among them; as all his lies could not compasse any beleefe, no, not when he delivered a matter of sound

truth. Wherefore, perceiving that his lewdnesse allowed him no longer dwelling there; like a desperate

adventurer, he transported himselfe thence to Venice, the receptacle of all foule sinne and abhomination,

intending there to exercise his wonted bad behaviour, and live as wickedly as ever he had done before. It

came to passe, that some remorse of conscience tooke hold of him, for the former passages of his dissolute

life, and he pretended to be surprized with very great devotion, becomming much more Catholike then any

other man, taking on him the profession of a Franciscane coldelier, and calling himselfe, Fryar Albert of

In this habite and outward appearance, hee seemed to leade an austere and sanctimonious life, highly

commending penance and abstinence, never eating flesh, or drinking wine, but when he was provided of both

in a close corner. And before any person could take notice thereof, hee became (of a theefe) Ruffian,

forswearer, and murtherer, as formerly he hadbeene a great Preacher; yet not abandoning the forenamed

vices, when secretly he could put any of them in execution. Moreover, being made Priest, when he was

celebrating Masse at the Altar, if he saw himselfe to be observed by any; he would most mournefully reade

the passion of our Saviour, as one whose teares cost him little, whensoever hee pleased to use them; so that,

in a short while, by his preaching and teares, he fed the humours of the Venetians so pleasingly, that they

made him executor (wellneere) of all their Testaments, yea, many chose him as depositary or Guardion of

their monies; because he was both Confessour and Councellor, almost to all the men and women.

By this well seeming outside of sanctity, the Wolfe became a Shepheard, and his renowne for holinesse was

so famous in those parts, as Saint Frances himselfe had hardly any more. It fortuned, that a young

Gentlewoman, being somewhat foolish, wanton and proud minded, named Madam Lisetta de Caquirino, wife

to a wealthy Merchant, who went with certaine Gallies into Flanders, and there lay as Lieger long time: in

company of other Gentlewomen, went to be confessed by this ghostly Father; kneel. at his feete, although her

heart was high enough, like a proud minded woman, (for Venetians are presumptuous, vaineglorious, and

witted much like to their skittish Gondoloes) she made a very short rehearsall of her sinnes. At length Fryar

Albert demanded of her, whether shee had any amorous friend or lover? Her patience being exceedingly

provoked, stearne anger appeared in her lookes, which caused her to returne him this answer. How now Sir

Domine? what? have you no eyes in your head? Can you not distinguish between mine, and these other

common beauties? I could have Lovers enow, if I were so pleased; but those perfections remaining in me, are

not to be affected by this man, or that. How many beauties have you beheld, any way answerable to mine,

Many other idle speeches shee uttered, in proud opinion of her beauty, whereby Friar Albert presently

perceived, that this Gentlewoman had but a hollow braine, and was fit game for folly to flye at; which made

him instantly enamoured of her, and that beyond all capacity of resisting, which yet he referred to a further,

and more commodious time. Neverthelesse, to shew himselfe an holy and religious man now, he began to

reprehend her, and told her plainely, that she was vainglorious, and overcome with infinite follies.

Heereupon, him call.ed him a logger headed beast, and he knew not the difference betweene an ordinary

complexion, and beauty of the highest merit. In which respect, Friar Albert, being loth to offend her any

further; after confession was fully ended, let her passe away among the other Gentlewomen, she giving him

Within some few dayes after, taking one of his trusty brethren in his company, he went to the House of

Madam Lisetta, where requiring to have some conference alone with her selfe; shee tooke him into a private

Parlor, and being there, not to be seene by any body, he fell on his knees before her, speaking in this manner.

Madam, for charities sake, and in regard of your owne most gracious nature, I beseech you to pardon those

harsh speeches, which I used to you the other day, when you were with me at confession: because, the very

night ensuing thereon, I was chastised in such cruell manner, as I was never able to stirre forth of my bed,

untill this very instant morning; whereto the weakewitted Gentlewoman thus replyed. And who I pray you

(quoth she) did chastise you so severely? I will tell you Madam, said Friar Albert, but it is a matter of

Being alone by my selfe the same night in my Dorter, and in very serious devotion, according to my usuall

manner: suddenly I saw a bright splendour about me, and I could no sooner arise to discerne what it might be,

and whence it came, but I espied a very goodly young Lad standing by me, holding a golden Bow in his hand,

and a rich Quiver of Arrowes hanging at his backe. Catching fast hold on my Hood, against the ground he

threw me rudely, trampling on me with his feete, and beating me with so many cruell blowes, that I thought

my body to be broken in peeces. Then I desired to know, why he was so rigorous to me in his correction?

Because (quoth he) thou didst so saucily presume this day, to reprove the celestiall beauty of Madam Lisetta,

who (next to my Mother Venus) I love most dearely. Whereupon I perceived, he was the great commanding

God Cupid, and therefore I craved most humbly pardon of him. I will pardon thee (quoth he) but upon this

condition, that thou goe to her so soone as conveniently thou canst, and (by lowly humility) prevaile to

obtaine her free pardon: which if she will not vouchsafe to grant thee, then shall I in stearne anger returne

againe, and lay so many torturing afflictions on thee, that all thy whole life time shall be most hatefull to thee.

And what the displeased God saide else beside, I dare not disclose, except you please first to pardon me.

Mistresse shallowbraine, being swolne big with this wind, like an empty bladder; conceived no small pride

in hearing these words, constantly crediting them to be true, and therefore thus answered. Did I not tel you

Father Albert, that my beauty was celestiall? But I sweare by my beauty, notwithstanding your idle passed

arrogancy, I am heartily sorry for your so severe correction; which that it may no more be inflicted on you, I

do freely pardon you; yet with this proviso, that you tell me what the God else saide unto you; whereto Fryar

Albert thus replyed. Madam, seeing you have so graciously vouchsafed to pardon me, I will thankfully tell

you all: but you must be very carefull and respective, that whatsoever I shall reveale unto you, must so

closely be concealed, as no living creature in the World may know it; for you are the onely happy Lady now

living, and that happinesse relleth on your silence and secrecie: with solemne vowes and protestations she

Madam, the further charge imposed on me by God Cupid, was to tell you, that himselfe is so extremely

enamored of your beauty, and you are become so gracious in his affection; as, many nights he hath come to

see you in your Chamber, sitting on your pillow, while you slept sweetly, and desiring very often to awake

you, but onely fearing to affright you. Wherefore, now he sends you word by me, that one night he intendeth

to come visite you, and to spend some time in conversing with you. But in regard he is a God, and meerely a

spirit in forme, whereby neither you or any else have capacity of beholding him, much lesse to touch or feele

him: he saith that (for your sake) he will come in the shape of a man, giving me charge also to know of you,

when you shall please to have him come, and in whose similitude you would have him to come, whereof he

will not falle; in which respect, you may justly thinke your selfe to be the onely happy woman livng, and

Mistresse wantwit presently answered, shee was well contented, that God Cupid should love her, and she

would returne the like love againe to him; protesting withill, that wheresoever shee should see his majesticall

picture, she would set a hallowed burning Taper before it. Moreover, at all times he should be most welcome

to her, whensoever hee would vouchsafe to visite her; for, he should alwayes finde her alone in her private

Chamber: on this condition, that his olde Love Psyches, and all other beauties else whatsoever, must be set

aside, and none but her selfe onely to be his best Mistresse, referring his personall forme of appearance, to

what shape himselfe best pleased to assume, so that it might not be frightfull, or offensive to her.

Madam (quoth Friar Albert) most wisely have you answered, and leave the matter to me; for I will take order

sufficiently, and to your contentment. But you may do me a great grace, and without any prejudice to your

selfe, in granting me one poore request; namely, to vouchsafe the Gods appearance to you, in my bodily

shape and person, and in the perfect forme of a man as now you behold me: so may you safely give him

entertainment, without any taxation of the world, or ill apprehension of the most curious inquisition. Beside, a

greater happinesse can never befall me: for, while he assumeth the soule out of my body, and walketh on the

earth in my humane figure: I shall be wandering in the joyes of Lovers Paradise, feeling the fruition of their

felicities; which are such, as no mortality can be capeable of, no, not so much as in imagination.

The wise Gentlewoman replied, that she was well contented, in regard of the severe punishment inflicted on

him by God Cupid, for the reproachfull speeches he had given her; to allow him so poore a kinde of

consolation, as he had requested her to grant him. Whereuppon Friar Albert saide: Be ready then Madam to

give him welcome to morrow in the evening, at the entering into your house, for comming in an humane

body, he cannot but enter at your doores: n e whereas, if (in powerfull manner) he made use of his wings, he

Upon this conclusion, Albert departed, leaving Lisetta in no meane pride of imagination, that God Cupid

should be enamoured of her beauty; and therefore she thought each houre a yeare, till she might see him in

the mortall shape of Friar Albert. And now was his braine wonderfully busied, to visite her in more then

common or humane manner; and therefore he made him a sute (close to his body) of white Taffata, all

poudred over with Starres, and spangles of Gold, a Bow and Quiver of Arrowes, with wings also fastened to

his backe behinde him, and all cunningly covered with his Friars habit, which must be the sole meanes of his

Having obtained licence of his Superiour, and being accompanied with an holy Brother of the Convent, yet

ignorant of the businesse by him intended; he went to the house of a friend of his, which was his usuall

receptacle, whensoever he went about such deeds of darknes. There did he put on his dissembled habit of

God Cupid, with his winges, Bowe, and Quiver, in formall fashion; and then (clouded over with his Monkes

Cowle) leaves his companion to awaite his returning backe, while he visited foolish Lisetta, according to her

Albert being come to the house, knocked at the doore, and the Maide admitting him entrance, according as

her Mistresse had appointed, she conducted him to her Mistresses Chamber, where laying aside his Friars

habite, and she seeing him shine with such glorious splendour, adding action also to his assumed

dissimulation, with majesticke motion of his body, wings, and bow, as if he had bene God Cupid indeede,

converted into a body much bigger of stature, then Painters commonly do describe him, her wisedome was

overcome with feare and admiration, that she fell on her knees before him, expressing all humble reverence

unto him. And he spreading his wings over her, as with wiers and strings he had made them pliant; shewed

how graciously he accepted her humiliation; folding her in his armes, and sweetly kissing her many times

together, with repetition of his entire love and affection towards her. So delicately was he perfumed with

odorifferous savours, and so compleate of person in his spangled garments, that she could do nothing else,

but wonder at his rare behaviour, reputing her felicity beyond all Womens in the world, and utterly

impossible to be equalled, such was the pride of her presuming. For he told her clivers tales and fables, of his

awefull power among the other Gods, and stolne pleasures of his upon the earth; yet gracing her praises

above all his other Loves, and vowes made now, to affect none but her onely, as his often visitations should

more constantly assure her, that she verily credited all his protestations, and thought his kisses and embraces,

After they had spent so much time in amorous discoursing, as might best fit with this their first meeting, and

stand cleare from suspition on either side: our Albert Cupid, or Cupid Albert, which of them you best please

to terme him, closing his spangled winges together againe behinde his backe, fastening also on his Bow and

Quiver of Arrowes, overclouds all with his religious Monkes Cowle, and then with a parting kisse or two,

returned to the place where he had left his fellow and companion, perhaps imployed in as devout an exercise,

as he had bin in his absence from him; whence both repayring home to the Monastery, all this nightes

wandering was allowed as tollerable, by them who made no spare of doing the like. On the morrow

following, Madam Lisetta immediately after dinner, being attended by her Chambermaid, went to see Friar

Albert, finding him in his wonted forme and fashion, and telling him what had hapned betweene her and God

Cupid, with all the other lies and tales which hee had told her. Truly Madam (answered Albert) what your

successe with him hath beene, I am no way able to comprehend; but this I can assure you, that so soone as I

had acquainted him with your answer, I felt a sodaine rapture made of my soule, and visibly (to my

apprehension) saw it carried by Elves and Fairies, into the floury fields about Elisium, where Lovers departed

out of this life, walke among the beds of Lillies and Roses, such as are not in this world to be seene, neither to

be imagined by any humane capacity. So superabounding was the pleasure of this joy and solace, that, how

long I continued there, or by what meanes I was transported hither againe this morning, it is beyond all ability

in mee to expresse, or how I assumed my body againe after that great God had made use thereof to your

service. Well Fryar Albert (quoth shee) you may see what an happinesse hath befalne you, by so grosse an

opinion of my perfections, and what a felicity you enjoy, and still are like to do, by my pardoning your error,

and granting the God accesse to me in your shape: which as I envy not, so I wish you heereafter to be wiser,

in taking upon you to judge of beauty. Much other idle folly proceeded from her, which still he soothed to her

contentment, and (as occasion served) many meetings they had in the former manner.

It fortuned within few dayes after that Madam Lisetta being in company with one of her Gossips, and their

conference (as commonly it falleth out to be) concerning other women of the City; their beauty, behaviour,

amorous suters and servants, and generall opinion conceived of their worth, and merit; wherein Lisetta was

overmuch conceyted of her selfe, not admitting any other to be her equall. Among other speeches, savouring

of an unseasoned braine: Gossip (quoth she) if you knew what account is made of my beauty, and who holdes

it in no meane estimation, you would then freely confesse, that I deserve to be preferred before any other. As

women are ambitious in their owne opinions, so commonly are they covetous of one anothers secrets,

especially in matter of emulation, whereupon the Gossip thus replyed. Beleeve me Madam, I make no doubt

but your speeches may be true, in regard of your admired beauty, and many other perfections beside; yet let

me tell you, priviledges, how great and singular soever they be, without they are knowen to others, beside

such as do particularly enjoy them; they carry no more account, then things of ordinary estimation. Whereas

on the contrary, when any Lady or Gentlewoman hath some eminent and peculiar favour, which few or none

other can reach unto, and it is made famous by generall notion; then do all women else admire and honor her,

I perceive Gossip said Lisetta, whereat you aime, and such is my love to you, as you should not lose your

longing in this case, were I but constantly secured of your secrecy, which as hitherto I have bene no way able

to taxe, so would I be loth now to be more suspitious of then needs. But yet this matter is of such maine

moment, that if you will protest as you are truly vertuous, never to reveale it to any living body, I will

disclose to you almost a miracle. The vertuous oath being past, with many other solemne protestations beside,

I know Gossip, that it is a matter of common and ordinary custome, for Ladies and Gentlewomen to be

graced with favourites, men of fraile and mortall conditions, whose natures are as subject to inconstancy, as

their very best endevours dedicated to folly, as I could name no mean number of our Ladies heere in Venice.

But when Soveraigne deities shall feele the impression of our humane desires, and behold subjects of such

prevailing efficacy, as to subdue their greatest power, yea, and make them enamored of mortall creatures: you

may well imagine Gossip, such a beauty is superiour to any other. And such is the happy fortune of your

friend Lisetta, of whose perfections, great Cupid the awefull commanding God of Love himselfe, conceived

such an extraordinary liking: as he hath abandoned his seate of supreme Majesty, and appeared to in the

shape of a mortall man, with lively expression of his amourous passions, and what extremities of anguish he

hath endured, onely for my love. May this be possible? replied the Gossip. Can the Gods be toucht with the

apprehension of our fraile passions? True it is Gossip, answered and so certainly true, that his sacred kisses,

sweete embraces, and most pleasing speeches with proffer of his continuall devotion towards me, hath given

me good cause to confirme what I say, and to thinke my felicity farre beyond all other womens, being

The Gossip inwardly smiling at her idle speeches, which (nevertheles) she avouched with very vehement

asseverations: fell instantly sicke of womens naturall disease, thinking every minute a tedious month, till she

were in company with some other Gossips, to breake the obligation of her vertuous promise, and that others

(as well as her selfe) might laugh at the folly of this shallowwitted woman. The next day following, it was

her hap to be at a wedding, among a great number of other women, whom quickly she acquainted with this so

strange a wonder; as they did the like to their husbands: and passing so from hand to hand, in lesse space then

two dayes, all Venice was fully possessed with it. Among the rest, the brethren to this foolish woman, heard

this admirable newes concerning their Sister; and they discreetly concealing it to themselves, closely

concluded to watch the walks of this pretended God: and if he soared not too lofty a flight, they would clip

his wings, to come the better acquainted with him. It fortuned, that the Friar hearing his Cupidicall visitations

overpublikely discovered, purposed to check and reprove Lisetta for her indiscretion. And being habited

according to his former manner, his Friarly Cowle covering all his former bravery, he left his companion

where he used to stay, and closely walked along unto the house. No sooner was he entred, but the Brethren

being ambushed neere to the doore, went in after him, and ascending the staires, by such time as he had

uncased himselfe, and appeared like God Cupid, with his spangled wings displayed: they rushed into the

Chamber, and he having no other refuge, opened a large Casement, standing directly over the great gulfe or

River, and presently leapt into the water; which being deepe, and he skilfull in swimming, he had no other

Recovering the further side of the River, he espied a light, and the doore of an house open, wherein dwelt a

poore man, whom he earnestly intreated, to save both his life and reputation, telling him many lies and tales

by what meanes he was thus disguised, and throwne by nightwalking Villaines into the water. The poore

man, being moved to compassionate his distressed estate, laid him in his owne bed, ministring such other

comforts to him, as the time and his poverty did permit; and day drawing on, he went about his businesse,

advising him to take his rest, and it should not be long till he returned. So, locking the doore, and leaving the

counterfet God in bed, away goes the poore man to his daily labor. The Brethren to Lisetta, perceiving God

Cupid to be fied and gone, and she in melancholly sadnesse sitting by them: they tooke up the Reliques he

had left behind him, I meane the Friars hood and Cowle, which shewing to their sister, and sharpely

reproving her unwomanly behaviour: they left her in no meane discomfort, returning home to their owne

During the times of these occurrences, broad day speeding on, and the poore man returning homeward by the

Rialto, to visit his guest so left in bed: he beheld divers crouds of people, and a generall rumor noysed among

them, that God Cupid had bene that night with Madam Lisetta, where being overclosely pursued by her

Brethren, for feare of being surprized, he leapt out of her window into the gulfe, and no one could tell what

was become of him. Heereupon, the poore man began to imagine, that the guest entertained by him in the

night time, must needs be the same suppose God Cupid, as by his wings and other embellishments appeared:

wherefore being come home, and sitting downe on the beds side by him, after some few speeches passing

betweene them, he knew him to be Friar Albert, who promised to give him fifty ducates, if he would not

betray him to Lisettaes Brethren. Upon the acceptation of this offer, the money being sent for, and paied

downe; there wanted nothing now, but some apt and convenient meanes, whereby Albert might safely be

conveyed into the Monastery, which being wholly referred to the poore mans care and trust, thus he spake.

Sir, I see no likelyhood of your cleare escaping home, except in this manner as I advise you. We observe

this day as a merry Festivall, and it is lawfull for any one, to disguise a man in the skin of a Beare, or in the

shape of a savage man, or any other forme of better advice. Which being so done, he is brought upon S.

Markes market place, where being hunted a while with dogs, upon the huntings conclusion, the Feast is

ended; and then each man leades his monster whether him pleaseth. If you can accept any of these shapes,

before you be seene heere in my poore abiding, then can I safely (afterward) bring you where you would be.

Otherwise, I see no possible meanes, how you may escape hence unknown; for it is without all question to the

contrary, that the Gentlewomans brethren, knowing your concealment in some one place or other, wil set

such spies and watches for you throughout the City, as you must needs be taken by them.

Now, although it seemed a most severe imposition, for Albert to passe in any of these disguises: yet his

exceeding feare of Lisettaes brethren and friends, made him gladly yeelde, and to undergo what shape the

poore man pleased, which thus he ordered. Annointing his naked body with Hony, he then covered it over

with downy small Feathers, and fastening a chaine about his necke, and a strange ugly vizard on his face, he

gave him a great staffe in the one hand, and two huge Mastive dogs chained together in the other, which he

had borrowed in the Butchery. Afterward, he sent a man to the Rialto, who there proclaimed by the sound of

Trumpet: That all such as desired to see God Cupid, which the last nights had descended downe from the

skies, and fell (by ill hap) into the Venetian gulfe, let them repaire to the publike Market place of S. Marke,

This being done, soone after he left his house, and leading him thus disguised along by the chaine, he was

followed by great crowds of people, every one questioning of whence, and what he was. In which manner, he

brought him, to the Market place, where an infinite number of people were gathered together, as well of the

followers, as of them that before heard the proclamation. There he made choice of a pillar, which stood in a

place somewhat highly exalted, wherto he chained his savage man, making shew, as if be meant to awaite

there, till the hunting should begin: in which time, the Flies, Waspes, and Hornets, did so terribly sting his

naked body, being annointed with Hony, that he endured therby unspeakable anguish. When the poore man

saw, that there needed no more concourse of people; pretending, as if he purposed to let loose his Salvage

man; he tooke the maske or vizard from Alberts face, and then he spake aloud in this manner. Gentlemen and

others, seeing the wilde Boare commeth not to our hunting, because I imagine that he cannot easily be found:

I meane (to the end you may not lose your labour in comming hither) to shew you the great God of Love

called Cupid, who Poets feigned long since to be a little boy, but now growne to manly stature. You see in

what maner he hath left his high dwelling onely for the comfort of our Venetian beauties: but belike, the

nightfogs overflagging his wings, he fell into our gulfe, and comes now to present his service to you. No

sooner had he taken off his vizard, but every one knew him to be Fryar Albert; and sodainely arose such

shoutes outcries, with most bitter words breathed forth against him, hurling also stones, durt and filth in his

face, that his best acquaintance then could take no knowledge of him, and not any one pittying his abusing.

So long continued the offended people in their fury, that the newes therof was carried to the Convent, and six

of his Religious Brethren came, who casting an habite about him, and releasing him from his chaine, they led

him to the Monastery, not without much mollestation and trouble of the people; where imprisoning him in

their house, severity of some inflicted punishment, or rather conceite for his open shame, shortned his dayes,

and so he dyed. Thus you see (fayre Ladies) when licentious life must be clouded with a cloake of sanctifie,

and evill actions daylie committed, yet escaping uncredited: there will come a time at length, for just

discovering of all, that the good may shine in their true luster of glory, and the bad sinke in their owne

Three yong Gentlemen affecting three Sisters, fledde with them into Candie. The eldest of them (through

jealousie) becommeth the death of her Lover; The second, by consenting to the Duke of Candies request, is

the meanes of saving her life. Afterward, her owne Friend killeth her, and thence flyeth away with the elder

Sister. The third couple, are charged with her death, and being committed prisoners, they confesse the fact;

and fearing death, by corruption of money they prevaile with their Keepers, escaping from thence to Rhodes,

When the King perceyved that Madame Pampinea had ended her discourse, he sat sadly a pretty while,

without uttering one word, but afterward spake thus. Little goodnesse appeared in the beginning of this

Novell, because it ministred occasion of mirth; yet the ending proved better, and I could wish, that worse

inflictions had falne on the venerious Friar. Then turning towards Madam Lauretta, he said; Lady, do you tell

us a better tale, if possible it may be. She smiling, thus answered the King: Sir, you are overcruelly bent

against poore Lovers, in desiring, that their amourous processions should have harsh and sinister concludings.

Neverthelesse, in obedience to your severe command, among three persons amourously perplexed, I will

relate an unhappy ending; whereas all may be saide to speede as unfortunately, being equally alike, in

Every Vice (choice Ladies) as very well you know, redoundeth to the great disgrace and prejudice of him, or

her, by whom it is practised, and oftentimes to others. Now, among those common hurtfull enemies, the sinne

or vice which most carrieth us with full carrere, and draweth us into unadvoydable dangers (in mine opinion)

seemeth to be that of choller or anger, which is a sodain and inconsiderate moving, provoked by some

received injury, which having excluded all respect of reason, and dimnd (with darke vapors) the bright

discerning sight of the understanding, enflameth the minde with most violent fury. And albeit this

inconvenience hapneth most to men, and more to some few then others, yet notwithstanding, it hath bene

noted, that women have felt the selfesame infirmity, and in more extreme manner, because it much sooner is

kindled in them, and burneth with the brighter flame, in regard they have the lesser consideration, and

therefore not to be wondred at. For if we wil advisedly observe, we shall plainely perceive, that fire even of

his owne nature) taketh hold on such things as are light and tender, much sooner then it can on hard and

weighty substances; and some of us women (let men take no offence at my words) are farre more soft and

delicate then they be, and therefore more fraile. In which regard, seeing wee are naturally enclined hereto,

and considering also, how much our affability and gentlenesse do shew themselves pleasing and full of

content to those men with whom we are to live; and likewise, how anger and fury are compacted of

extraordinary perils: I purpose (because we may be the more valiant in our courage, to outstand the fierce

assaults of wrath and rage) to shew you by mine ensuing Novell, how the loves of three yong Gentlemen, and

of as many Gentlewomen, came to fatall and fortunat successe by the tempestuous anger of one among them,

Marseilles (as you are not now to learne) is in Provence; seated on the Sea, and is also a very ancient and

most Noble Citty, which hath bene (heeretofore) inhabited with farre richer and more wealthy Merchants,

then at this instant time it is. Among whom, there was one named Narnaldo Civida, a man but of meane

condition, yet cleare in faith and reputation, and in lands, goods, and ready monies, immeasurably rich. Many

children he had by his Wife, among whom were three Daughters, which exceeded his Sonnes in yeeres. Two

of them being twinnes, and borne of one body, were counted to be fifteene yeeres old; the third was

foureteene, and nothing hindered marriage in their Parents owne expectation but the returne home of

Narnaldo, who was then abroad in Spaine with his Merchandizes. The eldest of these Sisters was named

Ninetta, the second Magdalena, and the third Bertella. A Gentleman (albeit but poore in fortunes) and called

Restagnone, was so extraordinarily enamoured of Ninetta, as no man possibly could be more, and she

likewise as earnest in affection towards him; yet both carrying their loves proceeding with such secrecy, as

It came to passe, that two other young Gallants, the one named Folco, and the other Hugnetto, (who had

attained to incredible wealth, by the decease of their Father) were also as far in love, the one with Magdalena,

and the other with Bertella. When Restagnone had intelligence thereof, by the meanes of his faire friend

Ninetta, he purposed to releeve his poverty, by friendly furthering both their love, and his owne: and growing

into familiarity with them, one while he would walke abroad with Folco, and then againe with Hugnetto, but

oftner with them both together, to visite their Mistresses, and continue worthy friendship. On a day, when hee

saw the time suteable to his intent, and that hee had invited the two Gentlemen home unto his House, he fell

Kinde Friends (quoth he) the honest familiarity which hath past betweene us, may render you some certaine

assurance, of the constant love I beare to you both, being as willing to worke any meanes that may tend to

your good, as I desire to compasse And because the truth of mine affection cannot conceale it selfe to you, I

meane to acquaint you with an intention, wherewith my braine hath a long While travelled and now may

soone be delivered of, if it may passe with your liking and approbation. Let me then tell you, that except your

speeches savour of untruth, and your actions carry a double understaning, in common behaviour both by

night and day, you appeare to and consume away, in the cordiall love you beare to two of the Sisters, as I

suffer the same afflictions for the third, with reciprocall. requitall of their deerest affection to us. Now, to

qualifie the heate of our tormenting flames, if you will condescend to such a course as I shall advise you, the

remedy will yeild them equall ease to ours, and we may safely injoy the benefit of contentment. As wealth

aboundeth with you both, so doth want most extremely tyrannize over me: but if one banke might be made of

both your rich substances, I embraced therein as a third partaker, and some quarter of the world dissigned out

by us, where to live at hearts ease upon your possessions, I durst engage my credit, that all the sisters (not

meanely stored with their Fathers treasure) shall beare us company to what place soever we please. There

each man freely enjoying his owne deerest love, may live like three brethren, without any hinderance to our

mutuall content: it remaineth now in you Gentlemen, to accept this comfortable offer, or to refuse it.

The two Brothers, whose pass exceeded their best means for support, perceiving some hope how to enjoy

their loves; desired no long time of deliberation, or greatly disputed with their thoughts what was best to be

done: but readily replyed, that let happen any danger whatsoever, they would joyne with him in this

determination, and he should partake with them in their wealthiest fortunes. After Restagnone had heard their

answer, within some few dayes following, he went to confer with Ninetta, which was no easie matter for him

to compasse. Neverthelesse, opportunity proved so favourable to him, that meeting with her at a private place

appointed, he discoursed at large, what had passed betweene him and the other two young Gentlemen,

maintaining the same with many good reasons, to have her like and allow of the enterprize. Which although

(for a while) he could very hardly doe; yet, in regard shee had more desire then power, without suspition to

be daily in his company, she thus answered. My hearts chosen friend, I cannot any way mislike your advice,

and will take such order with my Sisters, that they shal agree to our resolution. Let it therefore be your

charge, that you and the rest make every thing ready, to depart from hence so soone, as with best convenient

Restagnone being returned to Folco and Hugnetto, who thought everie houre a yeare, to heare what would

succeede upon the promise past between them; he told them in plain termes, that their Ladies were as free in

consent as they, and nothing wanted now, but furnishment for their sodaine departing. Having concluded, that

Candye should bee their harbour for entertainment, they made sale of some few inheritances which lay the

readiest for the purpose, as also the goods in their Houses; and then, under colour of venting Merchandizes

abroad, they bought a nimble Pinnace, fortified with good strength and preparation, and wayted but for a

convenient winde. On the other side, Ninetta who was sufficiently acquainted with the forwardnesse of her

Sisters desires, and her owne, had so substantially prevailed with them, that a good Voyage now was the sole

expectation. Whereupon, the same night when they should set away, they opened a stronk barred Chest of

their Fathers, whence they tooke great store of Gold and costly jewels, wherewith escaping secretly out of the

house; they came to the place where their Lovers attended for them, and going all aboord the Pinnace, the

windes were so furtherous to them, that without touching any where, the night following, they arrived at

Geneway. There being out of perill or pursuit, they all knit the knot of holy wedlocke, and then freely

enjoyed their long wished desires, from whence setting saile againe, and being well furnished with all things

wanting passing on from Port to Port, at the end of eight dayes, they landed in Candie, not meeting with any

impeachment on the way. Determining there to spend their daies, first they provided themselves of goodly

land in the Countrey, and then of beautifull dwelling houses in the City, with al due furnishments belonging

to them, and Families well beseeming such worthy Gentlemen, and all delights else for their dally recreations,

inviting their. Neighbours, and they them againe in loving manner; so that no lovers could wish to live in

Passing on their time in this height of felicity, and not crossed by any sinister accidents, it came to passe (as

often wee may obserye in the like occasions, that although delights doe most especially please us, yet they

breede surfet, when they swell too overgreat in abundance) that Restagnone, who most deerely affected his

faire Ninetta, and had her now in his free possession, without any perill of loosing her: grew now also to bee

weary of her, and consequently, to faile in those familiar performances, which formerly had passed betweene

them. For, being one day invited to a Banket, hee saw there a beautifull Gentlewoman of that Countrey,

whose perfections pleasing him beyond all comparison: he laboured (by painfull pursuite) to win his purpose;

and meeting with her in divers private places, grew prodigall in his expences upon her. This could not be so

closely carried, but being seene and observed by Ninetta, she became possessed with such extreame jealousie,

that hee could not doe any thing whatsoever, but immediately she had knowledge of it: which fire, growing to

a flame in her, her patience became extreamely provoked, urging rough and rude speeches from her to him,

As the enjoying of any thing in too much plenty, makes it appeare irkesome and loathing to us, and the

deniall of our desires, do more and more whet on the appetite: even so did the angry spleen of Ninetta

proceed on in violence, against this new commenced love of Restagnone. For, in succession of time, whether

he enjoyed the embracements of his new Mistresse, or no: yet Ninetta (by sinister reports, but much more

through her owne jealous imaginations) held it for infallible, and to bee most certaine. Heereupon, she fell

into an extreame melancholly, which melancholly begat implacable fury, and (consequently) such

contemptible disdaine, as converted her formerly kindely love to Restagnone, into Most cruell and bloudie

hatred; yea, and so strangely was reason or respect confounded in her, as no revenge else but speed death,

might satisfie the wrongs shee imagined to receive by Restagnone and his Minion.

Upon enquiry, by what meanes shee might best compasse her bloody intention, she grew acquainted with a

Grecian woman, and wonderfully expert in the compounding of poysons, whom shee so perswaded by gifts

and bounteous promises, that at the length shee prevayled with her. A deadly water was distilled by her,

which (without any other counsell to the contrary) on a day when Restagnone had his blood somewhat

overheated, and little dreamed on any such Treason conspired against him by his Wife, shee caused him to

drinke a great draught thereof, under pretence, that it was a most soveraigne and cordiall water; but such was

the powerfull operation thereof, that the very next morning, Restagnone was found to bee dead in his bed.

When his death was understoode by Folco, Hugnetto, and their Wives, and not knowing how hee came to bee

thus empoysoned (because their Sister seemed to bemoane his sodaine death, with as apparant shewes of

mourning, as they could possibly expresse) they buried him very honourably, and so all suspition ceased.

But as Fortune is infinite in her fagaries, never acting disaster so closely, but as cunningly discovereth it

againe: so it came to passe, that within a few dayes following, the Grecian Woman that had delivered the

poyson to Ninetta, for such another deede of damnation, was apprehended even in the action. And being put

upon he tortures, among many other horrid villanies her committed, she confessed the empoysoning of

Restagnone, and every particle thereto appertaining. Whereupon, the Duke of Candie, without any noyse or

publication, setting a strong guard (in the night time) about the house of Folco, where Ninetta then was

lodged; there sodainly they seized on her, and upon examination, in maintenance of desperate revenge,

voluntarily confessed the fact, and what else concerned the occasion of his death, by the wrongs which he had

Folco and Hugnetto understanding secretly, both from the Duke, and other intimate friends, what was the

reason of Ninettaes apprehension, which was not a little displeasing to them, labored by all their best paines

and endeavour, to worke such meanes with the Duke, that her life might not perish by fire, although she had

most justly deserved it; but all theyr attempts proved to no effect, because the Duke had concluded to execute

Heere you are to observe, that Magdalena (beeing a very beautifull Woman, yong, and in the choisest flower

of her time:) had often before bene solicited by the Duke, to entertaine his love and kindnesse: whereto by no

meanes she would listen or give consent. And being now most earnestly importuned by her for the safetie of

her Sisters life, hee tooke hold on this her dayly suite to him, and in private told her, that if she was so

desirous of Ninettaes life: it lay in her power to obtain it, by granting him the fruition of her love. She

apparantly perceiving that Ninetta was not likely to live, but by the prostitution of her chaste honour, which

she preferred before the losse of her owne life, or her sisters, concluded to let her dye, rather then run into any

such disgrace. But having an excellent ingenious wit, quicke, and apprehensive in perillous occasions, she

intended now to make a triall of overreaching the lascivious Duke in his wanton purpose, and yet to be

Soliciting him still as shee was wont to doe, this promise passed from her to him, that when Ninetta was

delivered out of prison, and in safetie at home in her house: hee should resort thither in some queint disguise,

and enjoy his long expected desire; but untill then she would not yeeld. So violent was the Duke in the

prosecution of his purpose, that under colour of altering the manner of Ninettaes death, not suffering her to

bee consumed by fire, but to be drowned, according to a custome observed there long time, and at the

importunity of her Sister Magdalena, in the still silence of the night, Ninetta was conveyed into a sacke, and

sent in that manner to the House of Folco, the Duke following soone after, to challenge her promise.

Magdalena, having acquainted her Husband with her vertuous intention, for preserving her Sisters life, and

disappointing the Duke in his wicked desire; was as contrary to her true meaning in this case, as Ninetta had

formerly beene adverse to Restagnone, onely being overruled likewise by jealousie, and perswaded in his

rash opinion, that the Duke had already dishonoured Magdalena, otherwise, he would not have delivered

Ninetta out of prison. Mad fury gave further fire to this unmanly perswasion, and nothing will now quench

this but the life of poore Magdalena, suddenly sacrificed in the rescue of her Sister, such a divell is anger,

when the understandings bright eye is thereby abused. No credit might bee given to her womanly

protestations, or any thing seeme to alter his bloody purpose; but, having slaine Magdalena with his Poniard

(notwithstanding her teares and humble entreaties) he ranne in haste to Ninettaes Chamber, she not dreaming

Sister (quoth he) my wife hath advised, that I should speedily convey you hence, as fearing the renewing of

the Dukes fury, and your falling againe into the hands of justice: I have a Barke readily prepared for you, and

your life being secured, it is all that she and I doe most desire. Ninetta being fearefull, and no way distrusting

what he had saide; in thankfull allowance of her Sisters care, and curteous tender of his so ready service;

departed thence presently with him, not taking any farewell of her other Sister and her Husband. To the

Seashore they came, very weakely provided of monies to defray their charges, and getting aboard the Barke,

The amorous Duke in his disguise, having long daunced attendance at Folcoes doore, and no admittance of

his entrance; angerly returned backe to his Court, protesting severe revenge on Magdalena, if she gave him

not the better satisfaction, to cleare her from thus basely abusing him. On the morrow morning, when

Magdalena was found murthered in her Chamber, and tidings thereof carried to the Duke; present search was

made for the bloody offendor, but Folco being fled and gone with Ninetta; some there were, who bearing

deadly hatred to Hugnetto, incensed the Duke against him and his wife, as supposing them to be guilty of

Magdalenaes death. He being thereto very easily perswaded, in regard of his immoderate love to the slaine

Gentlewoman; went himselfe in person (attended on by his Guard) to Hugnettoes House, where both he and

These newes were very strange to them, and their imprisonment as unwelcome; and although they were truly

inocent, either in knowledge of the horrid fact, or the departure of Folco with Ninetta: yet being unable to

endure the tortures extremity, they made themselves culpable by confession, and that they had a hand with

Folco in the murder of Magdalena. Upon this their forced confession, and sentence of death pronounced on

them by the Duke himselfe; before the day appointed for their publike execution, by great summes of money,

which they had closely hid in their House, to serve when any urgent extremitie should happen to them; they

corrupted their keepers, and before any intelligence could be had of their flight, they escaped by Sea to

Rhodes, where they lived afterward in great distresse and misery. The just vengeance of Heaven followed

after Folco and Ninetta, he for murthering his honest wife, and she for poysoning her offending Husband: for

being beaten a long while on the Seas, by tempestuous stormes and weather, and not admitted landing in any

Port or creeke; they were driven backe on the Coast of Candie againe, where being apprehended, and brought

to the City before the Duke, they confessed their several notorious offences, and ended their loathed lives in

Thus the idle and loose love of Restagnone, with the franticke rage and jealousie of Ninetta and Folco,

overturned all their long continued happinesse, and threw a disastrous ending on them all.

Gerbino, contrary to the former plighted faith of his Grandfather, King Gulielmo, fought with a Ship at Sea,

belonging to the King of Thunis, to take away his Daughter, who was then in the same Ship. Shee being

slaine by them that had the possession of her, he likewise slew them; and afterward had his owne head

Madam Lauretta having concluded her Novel, and the company complaining on Lovers misfortunes, some

blaming the angry and jealous fury of Ninetta, and every one delivering their severall opinions; the King, as

awaking out of a passionate perplexity, exalted his lookes, giving a signe to Madame Elisa, that shee should

follow next in order, whereto she obeying, began in this manner. I have heard (Gracious Ladies, quoth she) of

many people, who are verily perswaded, that loves arrowes, never wound any body, but onely by the eyes

lookes and gazes, mocking and scorning such as maintaine that men may fall in love by hearing onely.

Wherein (beleeve me) they are greatly deceived, as will appeare by a Novell which I must now relate unto

you, and wherein you shall plainely perceive, that not onely fame or report is as prevailing as sight; but also

Gulielmo the second, King of Sicilie, according as the Sicilian Chronicles record, had two children, the one a

sonne, named Don Rogero, and the other a daughter, called Madame Constance. The saide Rogero died

before his Father, leaving a sonne behind him, named Gerbino, who, with much care and cost, was brought

up by his Grandfather, proving to be a very goodly Prince, and wonderously esteemed for his great valour

and humanity. His fame could not containe it selfe, within the bounds or limits of Sicilie onely, but being

published very prodigally, in many parts of the world beside, flourished with no meane commendations

throughout all Barbarie, which in those dayes was tributary to the King of Sicilie. Among other persons,

deserving most to be respected, the renowned vertues, and affability of this gallant Prince Gerbino, was

understood by the beautious Daughter to the King of Tunis, who by such as bad seene her, was reputed to be

one of the rarest creatures, the best conditioned, and of the truest noble spirit, that ever Nature framed in her

Of famous, vertuous, and worthy men, it was continually her cheefest delight to heare, and the admired

actions of valiant Gerbino, reported to her by many singular discoursers: such as could best describe him,

with language answerable to his due deservings, won such honourable entertainment in her understanding

soule, that they were most affectionately pleasing to her, and in recapitulating (over and over againe) his

manifold and heroycall perfections; meere speech made her extreamely amorous of him, nor willingly would

she lend an eare to any other discourse, but that which tended to his honour and advancement.

On the other side, the fame of her incomparable beauty, with addition of her other infinite singularities

beside; as the World had given eare to innumberlesse places, so Sicilie came at length acquainted therewith,

in such flowing manner, as was truly answerable to her merit. Nor seemed this as a bare babling rumour, in

the Princely hearing of royall Gerbino; but was embraced with such a reall apprehension, and the entire

probation of a true understanding: that he was no lesse enflamed with noble affection towards her, then she

expressed the like in vertuous opinion of him. Wherefore, awaiting such convenient opportunity, when he

might entreat license of his Grandfather, for his owne going to Thunis, under colour of some honourable

occasion, for the earnest desire he had to see her: he gave charge to some of his especiall friends (whose

affaires required their presence in those parts) to let the Princesse understand, in such secret manner as best

they could devise, what noble affection he bare unto her, devoting himselfe onely to her service.

One of his chosen friends thus put in trust, being a jeweller, a man of singular discretion, and often resorting

to Ladies for sight of his jewels, winning like admittance to the Princesse: related at large unto her, the

honourable affection of Gerbino, with full tender of his person to her service, and that she onely was to

dispose of him. Both the message and the messenger, were most graciously welcome to her, and flaming in

the selfesame affection towards him: as a testimony thereof, one of the very choisest Jewels which she

bought of him, she sent by him to the Prince Gerbino, it being received by him with such joy and

contentment, as nothing in the world could be more pleasing to him. So that afterward, by the trusty carriage

of this Jeweller, many Letters and Lovetokens passed betweene them, each being as highly pleased with this

poore, yet happy kind of entercourse, as if they had seene and conversed with one another.

Matters proceeding on in this manner, and continuing longer then their lovesick passions easily could

permit, yet neither being able to finde out any other meanes of helpe; it fortuned that the King of Thunis

promised his daughter in marriage to the King of Granada, whereat she grew exceedingly sorrowfull,

perceiving, that not onely she should be sent further off, by a large distance of way from her friend, but also

be deprived utterly, of all hope ever to enjoy him. And if she could have devised any meanes, either by secret

flight from her Father, or any way else to further her intention, she would have adventured it for the Princes

sake. Gerbino in like maner bearing of this purposed marriage, lived in a hell of torments, consulting

oftentimes with his soule, how he might be possessed of her by power, when she should be sent by Sea to her

husband, or private stealing her away from her Fathers Court before: with these and infinite other thoughts,

By some unhappy accident or other, the King of Thunis heard of this their secret love, as also of Gerbinoes

purposed policy to surprize her, and how likely he was to effect it, in regard of his manly valour, and store of

stout friends to assist him. Hereupon, when the time was come, that he would convey his daughter thence to

her marriage, and fearing to be prevented by Gerbino: he sent to the King of Sicilie, to let him understand his

determination, craving safe conduct from him, without impeachment of Gerbino, or any one else, untill such

time as his intent was accomplished. King Gulielmo being aged, and never acquainted with the affectiotiate

proceedings of Gerbino, nor any doubtfull reason to urge this security from him, in a case convenient to be

granted: yeelded the sooner thereto right willingly, and as a signall of his honourable meaning, he sent him

No sooner were these Princely assurances received, but a goodly ship was prepared in the Port of Carthagena,

well furnished with all thinges thereto belonging, for the sending his daughter to the King of Granada,

waiting for nothing else but best favouring windes. The young Princesse, who understood and saw all this

great preparation; secretly sent a servant of hers to Palermo, giving him especiall charge, on her behalfe, to

salute the Prince Gerbino, and to tell him that (within few dayes) she must be transported to Granada. And

now opportunity gave faire and free meanes, to let the world know, whether he were a man of that

magnanimous spirit, or no, as generall opinion had formerly conceived of him, and whether he affected her so

firmely, as by many close messages he had assured her. He who had the charge of this embassie, effectually

The Prince Gerbino, having heard this message from his divine Mistresse, and knowing also, that the Kin his

Grandfather, had past his safe conduct to the King of Thunis, for peaceable passage through his Seas: was at

his wits end, in this urgent necessity, what might best bee done. Notwithstanding, moved by the setled

constancy of his plighted Love, and the speeches delivered to him by the messenger from the Princesse: to

shew himselfe a man endued with courage, he departed thence unto Messina, where he made ready two

speedy gallies, and fitting them with men of valiant disposition, set away to Sardignia, as making full

account, that the Ship which carried the Princesse, must come along that Coast. Nor was his expectation

therein deceived: for, within few dayes after, the Ship (not overswiftly winded) come sailing neere to the

place where they attended for her arrivall; whereof Gerbino had no sooner gotten a sight, but to animate the

Gentlemen, if you be those men of valour, as heretofore you have bene reputed, I am perswaded, that there

are some among you, who either formerly have, or now instantly do feele, the allcommanding power of

Love, without which (as I thinke) there is not any mortall man, that can have any goodnesse or vertue

dwelling in him. Wherefore, if ever you have bene amorously affected, or presently have any apprehension

thereof, you shall the more easily Judge of what I now aime at. True it is, that I do love, and love hath guided

me to be comforted, and manfully assisted by you, because in yonder Ship, which you see commeth on so

gently under saile (even as if she offered her selfe to be our prize) not onely is the Jewell which I most

esteeme, but also mighty and unvalewable treasure, to be wonne without any difficult labour, or hazard of a

dangerous fight, you being men of such undauntable courage. In the honour of which victory, I covet not any

part or parcell, but onely a Ladie, for whose sake I have undertaken these Armes, and freely give you all the

rest contained in the Ship. Let us set on them, Gentlemen, and my deerest friends; couragiously let us assaile

the ship, you see how the wind favours us, and (questionlesse) in so good an action, Fortune will not faile us.

Gerbino needed not to have spoken so much, in perswading them to seize so rich a booty, because the men of

Messina were naturally addicted to spoile and rapine: and before the Prince began his Oration, they had

concluded to make the ship their purchase. Wherefore, giving a lowde shout, according to their Country

manner, and commanding their Trumpets to sound chearfully, they rowed on a maine with their Oares, and

(in meere despight) set upon the ship. But before the Gallies could come neere her, they that had the charge

and managing of her, perceyving with what speede they made towards them, and no likely meanes of

escaping from them, resolvedly they stood upon their best defence, for now it was no time to be slothfull. The

Prince being come neere to the Ship, commanded that the Patrones should come to him, except they would

adventure the fight. When the Sarazines were thereof advertised, and understood also what he demanded,

they returned answer: That their motion and proceeding in this manner, was both against Law and plighted

faith, which was promised by the King of Sicilie, for their safe passage through the Sea by no meanes to be

mollested or assailed. In testimony whereof, they shewed his Glove, avouching moreover, that neither by

force (or otherwise) they would yeelde, or deliver him any thing which they had aboorde their Ship.

Gerbino espying his gracious Mistresse on the Ships decke, and she appearing to be farre more beautifull then

Fame had made relation of her: being much more enflamed now, then formerly he had bin, replyed thus when

they shewed the Glove. We have (quoth he) no Faulcon here now, to be humbled at the sight of your Glove:

and therefore, if you will not deliver the Lady, prepare your selves for fight, for we must have her whether

you will or no. Hereupon, they began to let flie (on both sides) their Darts and arrowes, with stones sent in

violent sort from their slings, thus continuing the fight a long while, to very great harme on either side. At the

length, Gerbino perceiving, that small benefit would redound to him, if he did not undertake some other kinde

of course: he tooke a small Pinnace, which purposely he brought with him from Sardignia, and setting it on a

flaming fire, conveyed it (by the Gallies help) close to the ship. The Sarazines much amazed thereat, and

evidently perceiving, that either they must yeeld or dye; brought their Kings daughter to the prow of the ship,

most greevously weeping and wringing her hands. Then calling Gerbino, to let him behold their resolution,

there they slew hir before his face, and afterward, throwing her body into the Sea, saide: Take her, there we

give her to thee, according to our bounden duty, and as thy perjury hath justly deserved.

This sight was not a little greevous to the Prince Gerbino, who madded now with this their monstrous cruelty,

and not caring what became of his owne life, having lost her for whom he onely desired to live: not dreading

their Darts, Arrowes, slinged stones, or what violence els they could use against him; he leapt aboord their

ship, in despight of all that durst resist him, behaving himselfe there like a hungerstarved Lyon, when he

enters among a heard of beasts, tearing their carkasses in pieces both with his teeth and pawes. Such was the

extreme fury of this poore Prince, not sparing the life of any one, that durst appeare in his presence; so that

what with the bloody slaughter, and violence of the fires encreasing in the Ship; the Mariners got such wealth

as possibly they could save, and suffering the Sea to swallow the rest, Gerbino returned unto his Gallies

Afterward, having recovered the Princesse dead body out of the Sea, and enbalmed it with sighes and teares:

he returned backe into Sicilie, where he caused it to be most honourably buried, in a little Island, named

Ustica, face to face confronting Trapanum. The King of Thunis hearing these disastrous Newes, sent his

Ambassadors (habited in sad mourning) to the aged King of Sicilie, complaining of his faith broken with him,

and how the accident had falne out. Age being sodainly incited to anger, and the King extreamly offended at

this injury, seeing no way whereby to deny him justice, it being urged so instantly by the Ambassadors:

caused Gerbino to be apprehended, and he himselfe (in regard that none of his Lords and Barons would

therein assist him, but laboured to divert him by their earnest importunity) pronounced the sentence of death

on the Prince, and commanded to have him beheaded in his presence; affecting rather, to dye without an

heire, then to be thought a King voyde of justice. So these two unfortunate Lovers, never enjoyed the very

least benefite of their long wished desires: ended both their lives in violent manner.

The three Brethren to Isabella, slew a Gentleman that secretly loved her. His ghost appeared to her in her

sleepe, and shewed her in what place they had buried his body. She (in silent manner) brought away his head,

aid putting it into a pot of earth, such as Flowers, Basile, or other sweete hearbes are usually set in; she

watered it (a long while) with her teares. Wherefore her Brethren having intelligence; soone after she dyed,

The Novell of Madame Eliza being finished, and somewhat commended by the King, in regard of the

Tragicall conclusion; Philomena was enjoyned to proceede next with her discourse. She being overcome with

much compassion, for the hard Fortunes of Noble Gerbino, and his beautifull Princesse, after an extreame and

vehement sighe, thus she spake. My Tale (worthy Ladies) extendeth not to persons of so high birth or quality,

as they were of whom Madame Eliza gave you relation: yet (peradventure) it may prove to be no lesse

pittifull. And now I remember my selfe, Messina so lately spoken of, is the place where this accident also

In Messina there dwelt three young men, Brethren, and Merchants by their common profession, who

becomming very rich by the death of their Father, lived in very good fame and repute. Their Father was of

San Gemignano, and they had a Sister named Isabella, young, beautifull, and well conditioned; who upon

some occasion, as yet remained unmarried. A proper youth, being a Gentleman borne in Pisa, and named

Lorenzo, as a trusty factor or servant, had the managing of the brethrens businesse and affaires. This Lorenzo

being of comely personage, affable, and excellent in his behaviour, grew so gracious in the eyes of Isabella,

that she affoorded him many very respective lookes, yea, kindnesses of no common quality. Which Lorenzo

taking notice of, and observing by degrees from time to time, gave over all other beauties in the City, which

might allure any affection from him, and onely fixed his heart on her, so that their love grew to a mutuall

embracing, both equally respecting one another, and entertaining kindnesses, as occasion gave leave.

Long time continued this amorous league: of love, yet not so cunningly concealed, but at the length, the

secret meeting of Lorenzo, and Isabella, to ease their poore soul of Loves oppressions, was discovered by the

eldest of the Brethren, unknowne to them who were thus betrayed. He being a man of great discretion,

although this sight was highly displeasing to him: yet notwithstanding, he kept it to himselfe till the next

morning, labouring his braine what might best be done in so urgent a case. When day was come, he resorted

to his other Brethren, and told them what he had seene in the time past, betweene their sister and Lorenzo.

Many deliberations passed on in this case; but after all, thus they concluded together, to let it proceede on

with patient that no scandall might ensue to them, or their Sister, no evill acte being (as yet) committed. And

seeming, as if they knew not of their love, had a wary eye still upon her secret walkes, awaiting for some

convenient time, when without their owne prejudice, or Isabellaes knowledge, they might safely breake off

this their stolne love, which was altogether against their liking. So, shewing no worse countenance to

Lorenzo, then formerly they had done, but imploying and conversing with him in kinde manner; it fortuned,

that riding (all three) to recreate themselves out of the City, they tooke Lorenzo in their company, and when

they were come to a solitarie place, such as best suited with their vile purpose: they ran sodainly upon

Lorenzo, slew him, and afterward enterred his body, where hardly it could be discovered by any one. Then

they returned backe to Messina, and gave it forth (as a credible report) that they had sent him abroad about

their affaires, as formerly they were wont to do: which every one verily beleeved, because they knew no

Isabella, living in expectation of his returne, and perceiving his stay to her was so offensive long: made many

demands to her Brethren, into what parts they had sent him, that his tarrying was so quite from all wonted

course. Such was her importunate speeches to them, that they taking it very discontentedly, one of them

returned her this frowning answer. What is your meaning Sister, by so many questionings after Lorenzo?

What urgent affaires have you with him, that makes you so impatient upon his absence? If hereafter you

make any more demands for him, we shall shape you such a reply, as will be but little to your liking. At these

harsh words, Isabella fell into abundance of teares, whereamong she mingled many sighes and groanes, such

as were able to overthrow a farre stronger constitution: so that, being full of feare and dismay, yet no way

distrusting her brethrens cruell deede; she durst not question any more after him.

In the silence of darke night, as she lay afflicted in her bed, oftentimes would she call for Lorenzo, entreating

his speedy returning to her: And then againe, as if he had bene present with her, she checkt and reproved him

for his so long absence. One night amongst the rest, she being growen almost hopelesse, of ever seeing him

againe, having a long while wept and greevously lamented; her senses and faculties utterly spent and tired,

that she could not utter any more complaints, she fell into a trance or sleepe; and dreamed, that the ghost of

Lorenzo appeared unto her, in torne and unbefitting garments, his lookes pale, meager, and staring: and (as

she thought) thus spake to her. My deere love Isabella, thou dost nothing but torment thy selfe, with calling

on me, accusing me for overlong tarrying from thee: I am come therefore to let thee know, that thou canst not

enjoy my company any more, because the very same day when last thou sawest me, thy brethren most

bloodily murthered me. And acquainting her with the place where they had buried his mangled body: hee

strictly charged her, not to call him at any time afterward, and so vanished away.

The young Damosell awaking, and giving some credite to her Vision, sighed and wept exceedingly; and after

she was risen in the morning, not daring to say any thing to her brethren, she resolutely determined, to go see

the place formerly appointed her, onely to make triall, if that which she seemed to see in her sleepe, should

carry any likelyhood of truth. Having obtained favour of her brethren, to ride a dayes journey ney the City, in

company of her trusty Nurse, who long time had attended on her in the house, and knew the secret passages

of her love: they rode directly to the designed place, which being covered with some store of dried leaves,

and more deeply sunke then any other part of the ground therabout, they digged not farre, but they found the

body of murthered Lorenzo, as yet very little corrupted or impaired, and then perceived the truth of her

Wisedome and government so much prevailed with her, as to instruct her soule, that her teares spent there,

were meerley fruitelesse and in vaine, neither did the time require any long tarrying there. Gladly would she

have carried the whole body with her, secretly to bestow honourable enterment on it, but it exceeded the

compasse of her ability. Wherefore, in regard she could not have all, yet she would be. possessed of a part,

and having brought a keene razor with her, by helpe of the Nurse, she divided the head from the body, and

wrapped it up in a Napkin, which the Nurse conveyed into her lap, and then laide the body in the ground

againe. Thus being undiscovered by any, they departed thence, and arrived at home in convenient time, where

being alone by themselves in the Chamber: she washed the head over and over with her teares, and bestowed

Not long after, the Nurse having brought her a large earthen pot, such as we use to set Basile, Marjerom,

Flowers, or other sweet hearbes in, and shrouding the head in a silken Scarfe, put it into the pot, covering it

with earth, and planting divers rootes of excellent Basile therein, which she never watered, but either with her

teares, Rose water, or water distilled from the Flowers of Oranges. This pot she used continually to sitte by,

either in her chamber, or any where else: for she carried it alwaies with her, sighing and breathing foorth sad

complaints thereto, even as if they had beene uttered to her Lorenzo, and day by day this was her continuall

exercise, to the no meane admiration of her bretheren, and many other friends that beheld her.

So long she held on in this mourning manner, that, what by the continuall watering of the Basile, and

putrifaction of the head, so buried in the pot of earth; it grew very flourishing, and most odorifferous to such

as scented it, that as no other Basile could possibly yeeld so sweete a savour. The neighbours noting this

behaviour in her, observing the long continuance thereof, how much her bright beauty was defaced, and the

eyes sunke into her head by incessant weeping, made many kinde and friendly motions, to understand the

reason of her so violent oppressions; but could not by any meanes prevaile with her, or win any discovery by

her Nurse, so faithfull was she in secrecie to her. Her brethren also waxed wearie of this carriage in her; and

having very often reproved her for it, without any other alteration in her: at length, they closely stole away the

potte of Basile from her, for which she made infinite wofull lamentations, earnestly entreating to have it

Perceiving that she could not have the pot againe, she fell into an extreame sicknesse, occasioned onely by

her ceaselesse weeping: and never urged she to have any thing, but the restoring of her Basile pot. Her

brethren grew greatly amazed thereat, because she never called for ought else beside; and thereupon were

very desirous to ransacke the pot to the very bottome. Having emptied out all the earth, they found the Scarfe

of silke, wherein the head of Lorenzo was wrapped; which was (as yet) not so much consumed, but by the

lockes of haire, they knew it to be Lorenzoes head, whereat they became confounded with amazement.

Fearing least their offence might come to open publication, they buried it very secretly; and, before any could

take notice thereof, they departed from Messina, and went to dwell in Naples, Isabella crying and calling still

for her pot of Basile, being unable to give over mourning, dyed within a few dayes after. Thus have you heard

the hard fate of poore Lorenzo and his Isabella. Within no long while after, when this accident came to be

A beautifull young Virgine, named Andreana, became enamoured of a young Gentleman called Gabriello. In

conference together, she declared a dreame of hers to him, and he another of his to her; whereupon Gabriello

fell downe sodainly dead in her armes. She, and her Chambermaide were apprehended, by the Officers

belonging to the Seigneury, as they were carrying Gabriello, to lay him before his owne doore. The Potestate

offering violence to the Virgin, and she resisting him vertuously: it came to the understanding of her Father,

who approved the innocence of his daughter, and compassed her deliverance. But she afterward, being weary

The Novell which Madam Philomena had so graciously related, was highly pleasing unto the other Ladies;

because they had oftentimes heard the Song, without knowing who made it or upon what occasion it was

composed. But when the King saw that the Tale was ended: he commanded Pamphilus, that he should follow

The dreame already recounted in the last Novell, doth minister matter to me, to make report of another Tale,

wherein mention is made of two severall dreames; which divined as well what was to ensue, as the other did

what had hapned before. And no sooner were they finished in the relation, by both the parties which had

Worthy Ladies, I am sure it is not unknowne to you, that it is, and hath bene a generall passion, to all men

and women living, to see divers and sundry things while they are sleeping. And although (to the sleeper) they

seeme most certaine, so that when he awaketh, he judgeth the trueth of some, the likelyhood of others, and

some beyond all possibility of truth: yet notwithstanding, many dreames have bene observed to happen; and

very strangely have come to passe. And this hath bene a grounded reason for some men, to give as great

credit to such things as they see sleeping, as they do to others usually waking. So that, according unto their

dreames, and as they make construction of them, that are sadly distasted, or merrily pleased, even as (by

them) they either feare or hope. On the contrary, there are some, who will not credit any dreame whatsoever,

untill they be falne into the very same danger which formerly they saw, and most evidently in their sleepe.

I meane not to commend either the one or other, because they do not alwayes fall out to be true; neither are

they at all times lyars. Now, that they prove not all to be true, we can best testifie to our selves. And that they

are not alwayes lyars, hath already sufficiently bene manifested, by the Discourse of Madame Philomena, and

as you shall perceive by mine owne, which next commeth in order to salute you. Wherefore, I am of this

opinion, that in matters of good life, and performing honest actions; no dreame is to be feared presaging the

contrary, neither are good works any way to be hindred by them. Likewise, in matters of bad and wicked

quality, although our dreames may appeare favourable to us, and our visions flatter us with prosperous

successe: yet let us give no credence unto the best, nor addict our minds to them of contrary Nature. And now

In the Citie of Brescia, there lived somtime a Gentleman, named Messer Negro da Ponte Cararo, who (among

many other children) had a daughter called Andreana, yong, and beautifull, but as yet unmarried. It fortuned,

that shee fell in love with a Neighbour, named Gabriello; a comely young Gentleman, of affable complexion,

and graciously conditioned. Which love was (with like kindenesse) welcommed and entertained by him; and

by the furtherance of her Chambermaide, it was so cunningly carried, that in the Garden belonging to

Andreanaes Father, she had many meetings with her Gabriello. And solemne vowes being mutually passed

betweene them, that nothing but death could alter their affection: by such ceremonious words as are used in

marriage, they maried themselves secretly together, and continued their stolne chaste pleasures with equall

It came to passe, that Andreana sleeping in her bed, dreamed, that shee met with Gabriello in the Garden,

where they both embracing lovingly together, she seemed to see a thing blacke and terrible, which sodainely

issued forth of his body, but the shape therof she could not comprehend. It rudely seized upon Gabriello, and

in despight of her utmost strength, with incredible force snatched him out of her armes, and sinking with him

into the earth, they never after did see one another. Whereupon, overcome with extremity of greefe and

sorrow, presently she awaked, being then not a little joyfull, that she found no such matter as she feared, yet

continued very doubtfull of her dreame. In regard whereof, Gabriello being desirous to visite her the night

following: she laboured very diligently to hinder his comming to her; yet knowing his loyall affection toward

her, and fearing least he should grow suspitious of some other matter, she welcommed him into the Garden,

where gathering both white and Damaske Roses (according to the nature of the season) at length, they sate

After some small familiar Discourse passing betweene them, Gabriello demanded of her, upon what occasion

shee denyed his comming thither the night before, and by such a sodaine unexpected admonition? Andreana

told him, that it was in regard of a horrid Dreame, wherewith her soule was perplexed the precedent night,

and doubt what might ensue thereon. Gabriello hearing this, began to smile, affirming to her, that it was an

especial note of folly, to give any credit to idle dreames: because (oftentimes) they are caused by excesse of

feeding, and continually are observed to be meere lyes. For (quoth he) if I had any superstitious beleefe of

Dreames, I should not then have come hither now: yet not so much as being dismayed by your dreame, but

Me thought, I was in a goodly delightfull Forrest, in the Noble exercise of sportfull hunting, and became there

possessed of a young Hinde, the verie loveliest and most pleasing beast that was ever seene. It seemed to be

as white as snow, and grew (in a short while) so familiar with me, that by no meanes it would forsake mee. I

could not but accept this rare kindnes in the beast, and fearing least I should loose it, I put a collar of Gold

about the necke thereof, and fastned it into a chaine of Gold also, which then I held strongly in my hand. The

blind afterward couched downe by me, laying his head mildely in my lap; and on the sodaine, a black

Greyhound bitch came rushing; on us (but whence, or how, I could not imagine) seeming halfe

hungerstarved, and very ugly to looke upon. At me she made her full carreere, without any power in me of

resistance, and putting her mouth into the left side of my bosom, griped it so mainly with her teeth, that (me

thought) I felt my heart quite bitten through, and she tugged on still, to take it wholly away from me; by

which imagined paine and anguish I felt, instantly I awaked. Laying then my hand upon my side, to know

whether any such harme had befalne me, or no, and finding none, I smiled at mine owne folly, in making

such a frivolous and idle search. What can be said then in these or the like cases?

Divers times I have had as ill seeming dreames, yea, and much more to be feared, yet never any thing hurtfull

to me, followed thereon; and therefore I have alwayes made the lesse account of them.

The young Maiden, who was still dismayed by her owne Dreame, became much more afflicted in her minde,

when shee had heard this other reported by Gabriello: but yet to give him no occasion of distast, she bare it

out in the best manner she could devise to doe. And albeit they spent the time in much pleasing discourse,

maintained with infinite sweete kisses on either side: yet was she still suspitious, but knew not whereof;

fixing her eyes oftentimes upon his face, and throwing strange lookes to all parts of the Garden, to catch hold

on any such blacke ugly sight, whereof he had formerly made description to her. As thus she continued in

these afflicting feares, it fortuned, that Gabriello sodainly breathing forth a very vehement sighe, and

throwing his armes fast about her, said: O helpe me dear Love, or else I dye; and, in speaking the words, fell

downe upon the ground. Which the yong Damosel perceiving, and drawing him into her lappe, weeping

Gabriello answered not one word, but being in an exceeding sweate, without any ability of drawing breath,

very soon after gave up the ghost. How greevous this strange accident was to poore Andreana, who loved him

as deerely as her owne life: you that have felt loves tormenting afflictions, can more easily conceive, then I

relate. Wringing her hands, and weeping incessantly, calling him, rubbing his temples, and using all likely

meanes to reduce life: she found all her labour to be spent in vaine, because he was starke dead indeed, and

every part of his body as cold as ice: whereupon, she was in such wofull extremity, that she knew not what to

do, or say. All about the Garden she went weeping, in infinite feares and distraction in soule, calling for her

Chamber maid, the only secret friend to their stolne meetings, and told her the occasion of this sodaine

sorrow. After they had sighed and mourned awhile, over the dead body of Gabriello, Andreana in this manner

Seeing Fortune hath thus bereft me of my Love, mine owne life must needs be hatefull to me: but before I

offer any violence to my selfe, let us devise some convenient meanes, as may both preserve mine honour

from any touch or scandall, and conceale the secret love passing betweene us: but yet in such honest sort, that

this body (whose blessed soule hath too soone forsaken it) may be honourably enterred. Whereto her Mayde

thus answered: Mistresse, never talke of doing any violence to your selfe, because by such a blacke and

dismall deed, as you have lost his kind company here in this life, so shall you never more see him in the other

world: for immediately you sinke downe to hell, which foule place cannot be a receptacle for his faire soule,

that was endued with so many singular vertues. Wherefore, I hold it farre better for you, to comfort your selfe

by all good meanes, and with the power of fervent praier, to fight against all desperate intruding passions, as

a truly vertuous minde ought to doe. Now, as concerning his enterrement, the meanes is readily prepared for

you here in this Garden, where never he hath bene seene by any, or his resorting hither knowne, but onely to

our selves. If you will not consent to have it so, let you and I convey his body hence, and leave it in such an

apt place, where it may be found to morrow morning: and being then carried to his owne house, his friends

Andreana, although her soule was extraordinarily sorrowfull, and teares flowed abundantly from her eyes; yet

she listned attentively to hir maids counsell; allowing her first advice against desperation, to be truly good;

but to the rest thus she replyed. God forbid (quoth she) that I should suffer so deere a loving friend, as he hath

alwayes shewed himselfe to me; nay, which is much more, my husband; by sacred and solemne vowes passed

betweene us, to be put into the ground basely, and like a dog, or else to be left in the open street. He hath had

the sacrifice of my virgin teares, and if I can prevaile, he shall have some of his kindreds, as I have instantly

devised, what (in this hard case) is best to be done. Forthwith she sent the maid to her Chamber, for divers

elles of white Damaske lying in her Chest, which when she had brought, they spread it abroad on the grasse,

even in the manner of a winding sheete, and therein wrapped the body of Gabriello, with a faire wrought

pillow under his head, having first (with their teares) closed his mouth and eyes, and placed a Chaplet of

Flowers on his head, covering the whole shrowd over in the same manner; which being done, thus she spake

The doore of his owne house is not farre hence, and thither (betweene us two) he may be easily caried, even

in this maner as we have adorned him; where leaving him in his owne Porch, we may returne back before it

be day: and although it will be a sad sight to his friends, yet because he dyed in mine armes, and we being so

well discharged of the body, it will be a little comfort to me. When she had ended these words, which were

not uttered without infinite teares, the maid entreated her to make hast, because the night swiftly passed on.

At last, she remembred the Ring on her finger, wherewith Gabriello had solemnly espoused her, and opening

the shroud againe, she put it on his finger, saying; My deere and loving husband, if thy soule can see my

teares, or any understanding do remaine in thy body, being thus untimely taken from me: receive the latest

guift thou gavest me, as a pledge of our solemne and spotlesse marriage. So, making up the shroud againe as

it should be, and conveighing it closely out of the Garden, they went on along with it, towardes his dwelling

As thus they passed along, it fortuned, that they were met and taken by the Guard or Watch belonging to the

Potestate, who had bin so late abroad, about very earnest and important businesse. Andreana, desiring more

the dead mans company, then theirs whom she had thus met withall, boldly spake thus to them. I know who

and what you are, and can tell my selfe, that to offer flight will nothing availe me: wherfore, I am ready to go

along with you before the Seigneury, and there will tell the truth concerning this accident. But let not any

man among you, be so bold as to lay hand on me, or to touch me, because I yeeld so obediently to you;

neyther to take any thing from this body, except hee intend that I shall accuse him. In which respect, not any

one daring to displease her, shee went with the dead bodle to the Seigneurie, there to answere all Objections.

When notice heereof was given to the Potestate, he arose; and shee being brought foorth into the Hall before

him, he questioned with her, how and by what meanes this accident happened. Beside, he sent for divers

Physitians, to be informed by them, whether the Gentleman were poysoned, or otherwise murthered? All of

them affirmed the contrarie, avouching rather, that some Impostumation had engendered neere his heart,

which sodainly breaking, occasioned his as sodaine death. The Potestate hearing this, and perceiving that

Andreana was little or nothing at all faulty in the matter, her beauty and good carriage, kindled a vitlanous

and lustful desire in him towards her, provoking him to the immodest motion, that upon granting his request,

he would release her. But when he saw, that all his perswasions were to no purpose, hee sought to compasse

his will by violence; which like a vertuous and valiant Virago, shee worthily withstood, defending her honour

Nobly, and reprooving him with many injurious speeches, such as a lustfull Letcher Justlie deserved.

On the morrow morning, these newes being brought to her Father, Messer Negro da Ponte Cararo, greeving

thereat exceedingly, and accompanied with many of his friends, he went to the Pallace. Being there arrived,

and informed of the matter by the Potestate: he demaunded (in teares) of his daughter, how, and by what

meanes shee was brought thither? The Potestate would needs accuse her first, of outrage and wrong offered to

him by her, rather then to tarry her accusing of him; yet, commending the yong Mayden, and her constancie,

proceeded to say, that onely to prove her, he had made such a motion to her; but finding her so firme, his

liking was now so addicted to her, that if her Father were so pleased to forget the remembrance of her

While thus they continued talking, Andreana comming before her Father, the teares trickling mainly downe

her cheekes, and falling at his feete, she began in this manner. Deare Father, I shall not neede to make an

Historicall relation, either of my youthfull boldnesse or misfortunes, because you have both seene and

knowne them: rather most humbly, I crave your pardon, for another errour by mee committed, in that, both

without your leave and liking, I accepted the man as my trothplighted husband, whom (above all other in the

world I most intirely affected. If my offence heerein doe challenge the forfeite of my life, then (good Father) I

free you from any such pardon; because my onely desire is to dye your daughter, and in your gracious favour:

with which words, in signe of her humility, she kissed his feete. Messer Negro da Ponte, being a man well in

yeeres, and of a gentle nature, observing what his daughter saide, could not refraine from teares, and in his

Daughter, I could have wisht, that thou hadst taken such an Husband, as (in my judgement) had bene best

fitting for thee: yet if thou madest election of one answerable to thine owne good liking, I have no just reason

to be offended therewith. My greatest cause of complaint is, thy too severe concealing it from me, and the

small trust thou didst repose in me, because thou hast lost him before I knew him. Neverthelesse, seeing these

occasions are thus come to passe, and accidents already ended, cannot possibly be recalled, it is my will,

that as I would gladly have contented thee, by making him my Son in Law if he had lived, so I wil expresse

the like love to him now he is dead. And so turning himselfe to his kindred and friends, lovingly requested of

By this time, the kindred and friends to the dead man (uppon noise of his death bruited abroad) were likewise

come to the Pallace, yea, most of the men and women dwelling in the Cittie, the bodie of Gabriello being

laide in the midst of the Court, upon the white Damaske shrowd given by Andreana, with infinite Roses and

other sweet Flowers lying theron: and such was the peoples love to him, that never was any mans death, more

to be bemoaned and lamented. Being delivered out of the Court, it was carried to buriall, not like a Burgesse

or ordinary Citizen, but with such pompe as beseemed a Lord Baron, and on the shoulders of very noble

Within some few dayes after, the Potestate pursuing his former motion of mariage, and the father mooving it

to his daughter, she would not by any meanes listen thereto. And he being desirous to give her contentment,

delivered her and her Chambermaid into a Religious Abbey, very famous for devotion and sanctity, where

Faire Simonida affecting Pasquino, and walking with him in a pleasant garden, it fortuned, that Pasquino

rubbed his teeth with a leafe of Sage, and immediately fell downe dead. Simonida being brought before the

bench of Justice, and charged with the death of Pasquino, she rubbed her teeth likewise with one of the leaves

of the same Sage, as declaring what shee saw him do, and thereon she dyed also in the same manner.

Pamphilus having ended his Tale, the King declaring an outward shew of compassion, in regard of

Andreanaes disastrous Fortune; fixed his eye on Madam Aemilia, and gave her such an apparant signe, as

expressed his pleasure, for her next succeeding in discourse; which being sufficient for her understanding,

thus she began. Faire assembly, the Novell so lately delivered by Pamphilus, maketh me willing to report

another to you, varying from it, in any kinde of resemblance; onely this excepted: that as Andreana lost her

lover in a Garden, even so did she of whom I am now to speake. And being brought before the seate of

Justice, according as Andreana was, freed her selfe from the power of the Law; yet neither by force, or her

owne vertue, but by her sodaine and inopinate death. And although the nature of Love is such (according as

we have oftentimes heeretofore maintained) to make his abiding in the houses of the Noblest persons; yet

men and women of poore and farre inferiour quality, do not alwayes sit out of his reach, though enclosed in

their meanest Cottages; declaring himselfe sometime as a powerfull commaunder in those humble places, as

he doth in the richest and most imperious Palaces. As will plainly appeare unto you, either in all, or a great

part of my Novell, whereto our Citie pleadeth some title; though, by the diversity of our discourses, talking of

so many severall accidents; we have wandred into many other parts of the world, to make all answerable to

It is not any long time since, when there lived in our City of Florence, a young and beautifull Damosell, yet

according to the nature of her condition; because she was the Daughter of a poore Father, and called by the

name of Simonida. Now, albeit she was not supplied by any better means, then to maintaine her selfe by her

owne painfull travell, and earne her bread before she could eate it, by carding and spinning to such as

employed her; yet was she not so base or dejected a spirit, but had both courage and sufficient vertue, to

understand the secret soliciting of love, and to distinguish the parts of well deserving both by private

behaviour and outward ceremony. As naturall instinct was her first tutor thereto, so wanted she not a second

maine and urging motion, a chip hewed out of the like Timber, one no better in birth then her selfe, a proper

young springall, named Pasquino, whose generous behaviour, and gracefull actions (in bringing her dayly

wooll to spin, by reason his Master was a Clothier) prevailed upon her liking and affection.

Nor was he negligent in the observation of her amorous regards, but the Tinder tooke, and his soule flamed

with the selfe same fire; making him as desirous of her loving acceptance, as possibly she could be of his: so

that the commanding power of love, could not easily be distinguished in which of them it had the greater

predominance. For every day as he brought her fresh supply of woolles, and found her seriously busied at her

wheele: her soule would vent forth many deepe sighes, and those sighes fetch floods of teares from her eyes,

thorough the singular good opinion she had conceyved of him, and earnest desire to enjoy him. Pasquino on

the other side, as leysure gave him leave for the least conversing with her: his disease was every way

answerable to hers, for teares stood in his eyes, sighes flew abroad, to ease the poore hearts afflicting

oppressions, which though he was unable to conceale; yet would he seeme to clowd them cleanly, by

entreating her that his Masters worke might be neatly performed, and with such speed as time would permit

her, intermixing infinite praises of her artificiall spinning; and affirming withall, that the Quilles of Yearne

received from her, were the choisest beauty of the whole peece; so that when other workewomen played,

Hereupon, the one soliciting, and the other taking delight in being solicited; it came to passe, that often

accesse bred the bolder courage, and overmuch bashfulnesse became abandoned, yet no immodesty passing

betweene them: but affection grew the better setled in them both, by interchangeable vowes of constant

perseverance, so that death onely, but no disaster else had power to divide them. Their mutuall delight

continuing on in this manner, with more forcible encreasing of their Loves equall flame: it fortuned, that

Pasquino sitting by Simonida, told her of a goodly Garden, whereto he was desirous to bring her, to the end,

that they might the more safely converse together, without the suspition of envious eyes. Simonida gave

answer of her wellliking the motion, and acquainting her Father therewith, he gave her leave, on the Sunday

following after dinner, to go fetch the pardon of S. Gallo, and afterwards to visit the Garden.

A modest yong maiden named Lagina, following the same profession, and being an intimate familiar friend,

Simonida tooke along in her company, and came to the Garden appointed by Pasquino; where she found him

readily expecting her comming, and another friend also with him, called Puccino (albeit more usually

tearmed Strambo) a secret wellwiller to Lagina, whose love became the more furthered by his friendly

meeting. Each Lover delighting in his hearts chosen Mistresse, caused them to walke alone by themselves, as

the spaciousnesse of the Garden gave them ample liberty: Puccino with his Lagina in one part, and Pasquino

with his Simonida in another. The walke which they had made choise of, was by a long and goodly bed of

Sage, turning and returning by the same bed their conference ministred occasion, and as they pleased to

recreate themselves, affecting rather to continue still there, then in any part of the Garden.

One while they would sit downe by the Sage bed, and afterward rise to walke againe, as ease and wearinesse

seemed to invite them. At length, Pasquino chanced to crop a leafe of the Sage, wherewith he both rubbed his

teeth and gummes, and champing it betweene them also, saying; that there was no better thing in the world to

cleanse the teeth withall, after feeding. Not long had he thus champed the Sage in his teeth, returning to his

former kinde of discoursing, but his countenance began to change very pale, his sight failed, and speech

forsooke him; so that (in briefe) he fell downe dead. Which when Simonida beheld, wringing her hands, she

cryed out for helpe to Strambo and Lagina, who immediately came running to her. They finding Pasquino not

onely to be dead, but his body swolne, and strangely overspred with foule black spots, both on his face,

hands, and all parts else beside: Strambo cried out, saying; Ah wicked maide, what hast thou poisoned him?

These words and their shrill outcries also were heard by Neighbours dwelling neere to the Garden, who

comming in sodainly uppon them, and seeing Pasquino lying dead, and hugely swoln, Strambo likewise

complaining, and accusing Simonida to have poysoned him; she making no answer, but standing in a gastly

amazement, all her senses meerely confounded, at such a strange and uncouth accident, in loosing him whom

she so dearely loved: knew not how to excuseher selfe, and therefore every one verily beleeved, that

Strambo had not unjustly accused her. Poore wofull maide, thus was she instantly apprehended, and drowned

in her teares, they led her along to the Potes. tates Palace, where her accusation was justified by Strambo,

Lagina, and two men more; the one named Atticciato, and the other Malagevole, fellowes and companions

The Judge, without any delay at all, gave eare to the busines, and examined the case very strictly: but could

by no meanes comprehend, that any malice should appeare in her towards him, nor that she was guiltie of the

mans death. Wherefore, in the presence of Simonida, he desired to see the dead body, and the place where he

fell downe dead, because there he intended to have her relate, how she saw the accident to happen, that her

owne speeches might the sooner condemne her, whereas the case yet remained doubtfull, and farre beyond

his comprehension. So, without any further publication, and to avoid the following of the turbulent multitude,

they departed from the bench of Justice, and came to the place, where Pasquinoes body lay swolne like a

Tunne. Demanding there questions, concerning his behaviour, when they walked there in conference

together, and, not a little admiring the manner of his death, while he stood advisedly considering thereon.

She going to the bed of Sage, reporting the whole precedent history, even from the originall to the ending: the

better to make the case understood, without the least colour of ill carriage towardes Pasquino; according as

she had seene him do, even so o she plucke another leafe of the Sage, rubbing her teeth therewith, and

champing it as he formerly did. Strambo, and the other intimate friends of Pasquino, having noted in what

manner she used the Sage, and this appearing as her utmost refuge, either to acquit or condemne her: in

presence of the Judge they smiled thereat, mocking and deriding whatsoever she saide, or did, and desiring

(the more earnestly) the sentence of death against her, that her body might be consumed with fire, as a just

Poore Simonida, sighing and sorrowing for her deere loves losse, and (perhappes) not meanly terrified, with

the strict infliction of torment so severely urged and followed by Strambo and the rest standing dumb still,

without answering so much as one word; by tasting of the same Sage, fell downe dead by the bed, even by the

like accident Pasquino formerly did, to the admirable astonishment of all there present.

Oh poore infortunate Lovers, whose Starres were so inauspicious to you, as to finish both your mortall lives,

and fervent love, in lesse limitation then a dayes space. How to censure of your deaths, and happines to ensue

thereon, by an accident so strange and inevitable: it is not within the compasse of my power, but to hope the

best, and so I leave you. But yet concerning Simonida her selfe, in the common opinion of us that remaine

living: her true vertue and innocency (though Fortune was otherwise most cruell to her) would not suffer her

to sinke under the testimony of Strambo, Lagina, Atticciato, and Malagevole, being but carders of wool, or

perhaps of meaner condition; a happier course was ordained for her, to passe clearely from their infamous

imputation, and follow her Pasquino, in the very same manner of death, and with such a speedy expedition.

The Judge standing amazed, and all there present in his company, were silent for a long while together: but,

uppon better recollection of his spirits, thus he spake. This inconvenience which thus hath hapned, and

confounded our senses with no common admiration; in mine opinion concerneth the bed of Sage, avouching

it either to be venomous, or dangerously infected, which (neverthelesse) is seldom found in Sage. But to the

end, that it may not be offensive to any more hereafter, I will have it wholly digd up by the rootes, and then to

Hereupon, the Gardiner was presently sent for, and before the Judge would depart thence, he saw the bed of

Sage digged up by the roots, and found the true occasion, whereby these two poore Lovers lost their lives.

For, just in the middest of the bed, and at the maine roote, which directed all the Sage in growth; lay an huge

mighty Toad, even weltring (as it were) in a hole full of poyson; by meanes whereof, in conjecture of the

judge, and all the rest, the whole bed of Sage became envenomed, occasioning every leafe thereof to be

deadly in taste. None being so hardy, as to approach neere the Toade, they made a pile of wood directly over

it, and setting it on a flaming fire, threw all the Sage thereinto, and so they were consumed together. So ended

all further suite in Law, concerning the deaths of Pasquino and Simonida: whose bodies being carried to the

Church of Saint Paul, by their sad and sorrowfull accusers, Strambo, Lagina, Atticciato and Malagevole, were

buried together in one goodly Monument, for a future memory of their hard Fortune.

Jeronimo affecting a yong Maiden, named Silvestra, was constrained (by the earnest importunity of his

Mother) to take a journey to Paris. At his return home from thence againe, he found his love Silvestra

married. By secret meanes, he got entrance into her house, and dyed upon the bed lying by her. Afterward,

his body being carried to Church, to receive buriall, she likewise died there instantly upon his coarse.

Madam Aemilia no sooner concluded her Novell, but Madam Neiphila (by the Kings command) began to

speake in this manner. It seemeth to me (Gracious Ladies) that there are some such people to be found, who

imagine themselves to know more, then all other else in the world beside, and yet indeede do know nothing at

all: presuming (thorough this arrogant opinion of theirs) to imploy and oppose their senselesse understanding,

against infallible grounded reason, yea, and to attempt courses, not only contrary to the counsell and

judgement of men, but also to crosse the nature of divine ordination. Out of which saucy and ambitious

presumption, many mighty harmes have already had beginning, and more are like to ensue uppon such

Now, in regard that among all other naturall things, no one is lesse subject to take counsell, or can be wrought

to contrariety, then Love, whose nature is such, as rather to run upon his owne rash consumption, then to be

ruled by admonitions of the very wisest: my memory hath inspired it selfe, with matter incident to this

purpose, effectually to approve, what I have already said. For I am now to speake of a woman who would

appeare to have more wit, then either she had indeed, or appertained to her by any title. The matter also,

wherein she would needs shew her studious judgement and capacity, was of much more consequence then

she could deserve to meddle withall. Yet such was the issue of her fond presuming; that (in one instant) she

expelled both love, and the soule of her owne sonne out of his body, where (doubtlesse) it was planted by

In our owne City (according to true and ancient testimony) there dwelt sometime a very worthy and wealthy

Merchant, named Leonardo Sighiero, who by his wife had one onely Sonne, called Jeronimo; and within a

short while after his birth, Leonardo being very sicke, and having setled all his affaires in good order;

departed out of this wretched life to a better. The Tutors and Governours of the Childe, thought it fittest to let

him live with his Mother, where he had his whole education, though schooled among many other worthy

neighbours children, according as in most Cities they use to do. Yong Jeronimo growing on in yeares, and

frequenting dayly the company of his Schoolefellowes and others: he would often sport (as the rest did)

In the harmlesse recreations of youth, graver judgements have often observed, that some especiall matter

received then such originall, as greater effect hath followed thereon. And many times, parents and kindred

have bene the occasion (although perhaps beyond their expectation) of very strange and extraordinary

accidents, by names of familiarity passing betweene Boyes and Girles, as King and Queene, sweet heart and

sweet heart, friend and friend, husband and wife, and divers other such like kind tearmes, prooving

afterwards to be true indeed. It fell out so with our yong Jeronimo; for, among a number of pretty Damosels,

daughters to men of especiall respect, and others of farre inferiour quality: a Taylors daughter, excelling the

rest in favour and feature (albeit her Father was but poore) Jeronimo most delighted to sport withall; and no

other titles passed betweene them, even in the hearing of their parents and friends, but wife and husband:

such was the beginning of their yong affection, presaging (no doubt) effectually to follow.

Nor grew this familiarity (as yet) any way distasted, till by their daily conversing together, and enterchange of

infinite pretty speeches, Jeronimo felt a strange alteration in his soule, with such enforcing and powerfull

afflictions; as he was never well but in her company, nor she enjoyed any rest if Jeronimo were absent. At the

length, this being noted by his Mother, she began to rebuke him, yea many times gave him both threatnings

and blowes, which proving to no purpose, not hindering his accesse to her; she complained to his Tutors, and

like one that in regard of her riches, thought to plant an Orange upon a blacke thorne, spake as followeth.

This Sonne of mine Jeronimo, being as yet but foureteene years of age, is so deeply enamoured of a yong

Girle, named Silvestra, daughter unto a poore Tailor, our neere dwelling neighbour: that if we do not send

him out of her company, one day (perhaps) he may make her his wife, and yet without any knowledge of

ours, which questionlesse would be my death. Otherwise, he may pine and consume himselfe away, if he see

us procure her marriage to some other. Wherefore, hold it good, that to avoid so great an inconvenience, we

should send Jeronimo some far distance hence, to remaine where some of our Factors are employed: because,

when he shall be out of her sight, and their often meetings utterly disappointed; his affection to her will the

sooner cease, by frustrating his hope for ever enjoying her, and so we shall have the better meanes, to match

him with one of greater quality. The Tutors did like well of her advice, not doubting but it would take

answerable effect: and therefore, calling Jeronimo into a private Parlor, one of them began in this manner.

Jeronimo, you are now growne to an indifferent stature, and (almost) able to take government of your selfe. It

cannot then seeme any way inconvenient, to acquaint you with your deceased Fathers affaires, and by what

good courses he came to such wealth. You are his onely sonne and heire, to whom he hath bequeathed his

rich possessions (your Mothers moity evermore remembred) and travaile would now seeme fitting for you, as

well to gaine experience in Trafficke and Merchandize, as also to let you see the worlds occurrences. Your

Mother therefore (and we have thought it expedient) that you should journey from hence to Paris, there to

continue for some such fitting time, as may grant you full and free opportunity, to survey what stocke of

wealth is there employed for you, and to make you understand, how your Factors are furtherous to your

affaires. Beside, this is the way to make you a man of more solid apprehension, and perfect instruction in

civill courses of life; rather then by continuing here to see none but Lords, Barons, and Gentlemen, whereof

we have too great a number. When you are sufficiently qualified there, and have learned what belongeth to a

worthy Marchant, such as was Leonardo Sighiero your famous Father; you may returne home againe at your

The youth gave them attentive hearing, and (in few words) returned them answer: That he would not give

way to any such travaile, because he knew how to dispose of himselfe in Florence, as well as in any other

place he should be sent too. Which when his Tutors heard, they reproved him with many severe speeches:

and seeing they could win no other answer from him, they made returne thereof to his Mother. She storming

extreamly thereat, yet not so much for denying the journey to Paris, as in regard of his violent affection to the

Maide; gave him very bitter and harsh language. All which availing nothing, she began to speake in a more

milde and gentle straine, entreating him with flattering and affable words, to be governed in this case by his

Tutors good advice. And so farre (in the end) she prevailed with him, that he yeelded to live at Paris for the

Jeronimo being gone to remaine at Paris, his love daily increasing more and more, by reason of his absence

from Silvestra, under faire and friendly promises, of this moneth, and the next moneth, sending for him

home; there they detained him two whole yeares together. Whereuppon, his love was growne to stich an

extremity, that he neither would, or could abide any longer there, but home he returned, before he was

expected. His love Silvestra, by the cunning compacting of his Mother and Tutors, he found married to a

Tentmakers Sonne; whereat he vexed and greeved beyond all measure. Neverthelesse, seeing the case was

now no way to be holpen; he strove to beare it with so much patience, as so great a wrong, and his hearts

Having found out the place where she dwelt, he began (as it is the custome of yong Lovers) to use divers

daily walkes by her doore: as thinking in his minde, that her remembrance of him was constantly continued,

as his was most intirely fixed on her. But the case was very strangely altred, because she was now growne no

more mindfull of him, then if she had never seene him before. Or if she did any way remember him, it

appeared to be so little, that manifest signes declared the contrary. Which Jeronimo very quickely perceived,

albeit not without many melancholly perturbations. Notwithstanding, he laboured by all possible meanes, to

recover her former kindnesse againe: but finding all his paines frivolously employed; he resolved to dye, and

By meanes of a neere dwelling neighbour (that was his very deare and intimate friend) he came acquainted

with every part of the house, and prevailed so far, that one evening, when she and her husband supt at a

neighbours house; he compassed accesse into the same bed chamber, where Silvestra used most to lodge.

Finding the Curtaines ready drawne, he hid himselfe behinde them on the further side of the bed, and so

tarried there untill Silvestra and her husband were returned home, and laide downe in bed to take their rest.

The husbands sences were soone overcome with sleepe, by reason of his painefull toyling all the day, and

She staying up last, to put out the light, and hearing her husband sleepe so soundly, that his snoring gave

good evidence thereof: layed her selfe downe the more respectively, as being very loath any way to disease

Silvestra lay on the same side of the bed, where Jeronimo had hid himselfe behinde the Curtaines; who

stepping softly to her in the darke, and laying his hand gently on her brest, saide: Deare Love, forbeare a little

while to sleepe, for heere is thy loyall friend Jeronimo. The yong woman starting with amazement, would

have cried out, but that he entreated her to the contrary; protesting, that he came for no ill intent to her, but

onely to take his latest leave of her. Alas Jeronimo (quoth she) those idle dayes are past and gone, when it

was no way unseemly for our youth, to entertaine equality of those desires, which then well agreed with our

young blood. Since when, you have lived in forraine Countries, which appeared to me to alter your former

disposition: for, in the space of two whole yeares, either you grew forgetfull of me (as change of ayre, may

change affection) or (at the best) made such account of me, as I never heard the least salutation from you.

Now you know me to be a married wife, in regard whereof, my thoughts have embraced that chaste and

honourable resolution, not to minde any man but my husband; and therefore, as you are come hither Without

my love or license, so in like manner I do desire you to be gone. Let this priviledge of my Husbandes sound

sleeping, be no colour to your longer continuing here, or encourage you to finde any further favour at mine

hand: for if mine husband should awake, beside the danger that thereon may follow to you, I cannot but loose

the sweet happinesse of peacefull life, which hitherto we have both mutually embraced.

The yong man, hearing these wordes, and remembring what loving kindnesse he had formerly found, what

secret love Letters he had sent from Paris, with other private intelligences and tokens, which never came to

her receite and knowledge, so cunningly his Mother and Tutors had carried the matter: immediately felt his

heartstrings to breake, and lying downe upon the beds side by her, uttered these his very last words.

Silvestra farewell, thou hast kilde the kindest heart that ever loved a woman: and speaking no more, gave up

the ghost. She hearing these words delivered with an entire sighe, and deepefetcht groane, did not imagine

the strange consequence following thereon; yet was mooved to much compassion, in regard of her former

affection to him. Silent she lay an indifferent while, as being unable to returne him any answer, and looking

when he would be gone, according as before she had earnestly entreated him. But when she perceyved him to

lye so still, as neither word or motion came from him, she saide: Kinde Jeronimo, why doest thou not depart

and get thee gone? So putting forth her hand, it hapned to light upon his face, which she felt to be as cold as

yce: whereat marvailing not a little, as also at his continued silence, she jogged him, and felt his hands in like

manner, which were stiffely extended forth, and all his body cold, as not having any life remaining in him,

which greatly amazing her, and confounding her with sorrow beyond all measure, she was in such perplexity,

In the end, she resolved to try how her husband would take it, that so strange an accident should thus happen

in his house, and putting the case as if it did not concerne them, but any other of the neighbours; awaking him

first, demaunded of him what was best to be done, if a man should steale into a neighbours house, unknowne

to him, or any of his family; and in his bed chamber to be found dead. He presently replyed (as not thinking

the case concerned himselfe) that, the onely helpe in such an unexpected extremity, was to take the dead

body, and convey it to his owne house, if he had any; whereby no scandall or reproach would follow to them,

in whose house he had so unfortunately dyed. Hereupon she immediately arose, and lighting a candle, shewed

him the dead body of Jeronimo, with protestation of every particular, both of her innocency, either of

knowledge of his comming thither, or any other blame that could concerne her. Which he both constantly

knowing and beleeving, made no more ceremony, but putting on his Garments, tooke the dead body upon his

shoulders, and carried it to the Mothers doore, where he left it, and afterward returned to his owne house

When day light was come, and the dead body found lying in the Porch, it moved very much greefe and

amazement, considering, he had bin seene the day before, in perfect health to outward appearance. Nor neede

we to urge any question of his Mothers sorrow upon this strange accident, who, causing his body to be

carefully searched, without any blow, bruise, wound, or hurt uppon it, the Physitians could not give any other

opinion, but that some inward conceyte of greefe had caused his death, as it did indeed, and no way

otherwise. To the cheefe Church was the dead body carried, to be generally seene of all the people, his

Mother and Friends weeping heavily by it, as many more did the like beside, because he was beloved of

every one. In which time of universall mourning, the honest man (in whose house he dyed) spake thus to his

wife: Disguise thy selfe in some decent manner, and go to the Church, where (as I heare) they have laide the

body of Jeronimo. Crowde in amongest the Women, as I will do the like amongst the men, to heare what

opinion passeth of his death, and whether we shall be scandalized thereby, or no.

Silvestra, who was now become full of pitty too late, quickely condiscended, as desiring to see him dead,

whom sometime she dearly affected in life. And being come to the Church, it is a matter to be admired, if

advisedly we consider on the powerfull working of love; for the heart of this woman, which the prosperous

fortune of Jeronimo could not pierce, now in his wofull death split in sunder; and the ancient sparks of love

so long concealed in the embers, brake foorth into a furious flame; and being violently surprized with

extraordinary compassion, no sooner did she come neere to the dead body, where many stood weeping round

about it; but strangely shrieking out aloud, she fell downe upon it: and even as extreamity of greefe finished

his life, so did it hers in the same manner. For she moved neither hand nor foot, because her vitall powers had

quite forsaken her. The women labouring to comfort her by all best meanes they could devise; did not take

any knowledge of her, by reason of her disguised garments: but finding her dead indeed, and knowing her

also to be Silvestra, being overcome with unspeakable compassion, and danted with no meane admiration,

Wonderfull crowds of people were then in the Church; and this accident being now noysed among the men, at

length it came to her Husbands understanding, whose greefe was so great, as it exceeded all capacity of

expression. Afterward he declared what had hapned in his house the precedent night, according as his wife

had truly related to him, with all the speeches, which passed between Silvestra and Jeronimo; by which

discourse, they generally conceived, the certaine occasion of both their sodaine deaths, which moved them to

great compassion. Then taking the yong womans body, and ordering it as a coarse ought to be: they layed it

on the same Biere by the yong man, and when they had sufficiently sorrowed for their disastrous fortune,

they gave them honourable buriall both in. one grave. So, this poore couple, whom love (in life) could not

Messer Guiglielmo of Rossiglione having slaine Messer Guiglielmo Guardastagno, whom hee imagined to

love his wife, gave her his heart to eate. Which she knowing afterward, threw her selfe out of an high window

When the Novell of Madam Neiphila was ended, which occasioned much compassion in the whole assembly;

the King who wold not infringe the priviledge granted to Dioneus, no more remaining to speake but they two,

began thus. I call to minde (gentle Ladies) a Novell, which (seeing we are so farre entred into the lamentable

accidents of successelesse love), will urge you unto as much commisseration, as that so lately reported to

you. And so much the rather, because the person of whom we are to speake, were of respective quality; which

approveth the accident to be more cruell, then those whereof we have formerly discoursed.

According as the people of Provence do report, there dwelt sometime in that jurisdiction, two noble Knights,

each well possessed of Castles and followers; the one being named Messer Guiglielmo de Rossiglione, and

the other Messer Guiglielmo Guardastagno. Now, in regard that they were both valiant Gentlemen, and

singularly expert in actions of Armes; they loved together the more mutually, and held it as a kinde of

custome to be seene in all Tiltes and Tournaments, or any other exercises of Armes, going commonly alike in

their wearing garments. And although their Castles stood about five miles distant each from other, yet were

they dayly conversant together, as very loving and intimate friends. The one of them, I meane Messer

Guiglielmo de Rossilione, had to wife a very gallant beautifull Lady, of whom Messer Guardastagno

(forgetting the lawes of respect and loyall friendship) became overfondly enamoured, expressing the same by

such outward meanes, that the Lady her selfe tooke knowledge thereof, and not with any dislike, as it seemed,

but rather lovingly entertained; yet she grew not so forgetfull of her honour and estimation, as the other did of

With such indiscretion was this idle love carried, that whether it sorted to effect, or no, I know not: but the

husband perceived some such maner of behaviour, as he could not easily digest, nor thought it fitting to

endure. Whereuppon, the league of friendly amity so long continued, began to faile in very strange fashion,

and became converted into deadly hatred: which yet he very cunningly concealed, bearing an outward shew

of constant friendship still, but (in his heart) he had vowed the death of Guardastagno. Nothing wanted, but

by what meanes it might best be effected, which fell out to be in this manner. A publicke joust or Tourney,

was proclaimed by sound of Trumpet throughout all France, wherewith immediately, Messer Guiglielmo

Rossiglione acquainted Messer Guardastagno, entreating him that they might further conferre theron together,

and for that purpose to come and visit him, if he intended to have any hand in the businesse. Guardastagno

being exceeding glad of this accident, which gave him liberty to see his Mistresse, sent answer backe by the

messenger, that on the morrow at night, he would come and sup with Rossiglione; who upon this reply,

On the morrow, after dinner, arming himselfe, and two more of his servants with him, such as he had

solemnly sworne to secrecy, he mounted on horsebacke, and rode on about a mile from his owne Castle,

where he lay closely ambushed in a Wood, through which Guardastagno must needs passe. After he had

stayed there some two houres space and more, he espyed him come riding with two of his attendants, all of

them being unarmed, as no way distrusting any such intended treason. So soone as he was come to the place,

where he had resolved to do the deed; hee rushed forth of the ambush, and having a sharpe Lance readily

charged in his rest, ran mainly at him, saying: False villaine, thou art dead. Guardastagno, having nothing

wherewith to defend himselfe, nor his servants able to give him any succour; being pierced quite through the

body with the Lance, downe he fell dead to the ground, and his men (fearing the like misfortune to befall

them) gallopped mainely backe againe to their Lords Castle, not knowing them who had thus murthered their

Master, by reason of their armed disguises, which in those martiall times were usually worne.

Messer Guiglielmo Rossiglione, alighting from his horse, and having a keene knife ready drawne in his hand;

opened therewith the brest of dead Guardastagno, and taking foorth his heart with his owne hands, wrapped it

in the Bandelote belonging to his Lance, commanding one of his men to the charge thereof, and never to

disclose the deed. So, mounting on horsebacke againe, and darke night drawing on apace, he returned home

to his Castle. The Lady, who had heard before of Guardastagnoes intent, to suppe there that night, and

(perhaps) being earnestly desirous to see him; marvailing at his so long tarrying, saide to her husband:

Beleeve me Sir (quoth she) me thinkes it is somewhat strange, that Messer Guiglielmo Guardastagno delayes

his comming so long, he never used to do so till now. I received tidings from him wife (saide he) that he

cannot be here till to morrow. Whereat the Lady appearing to be displeased, concealed it to herselfe, and used

Rossiglione leaving his Lady, went into the Kitchin, where calling for the Cooke, he delivered him the heart,

saying: Take this heart of a wilde Boare, which it was my good happe to kill this day, and dresse it in the

daintiest manner thou canst devise to do; which being so done, when I am set at the Table, send it to me in a

silver dish, with sauce beseeming so dainty a morsell. The Cooke tooke the heart, beleeving it to be no

otherwise, then as his Lord had saide: and using his utmost skill in dressing it, did divide it into artificiall

small slices, and made it most pleasing to be tasted. When supper time was come, Rossiglione sate downe at

the table with his Lady: but he had little or no appetite at all to eate, the wicked deed which he had done so

perplexed his soule, and made him to sit very strangely musing. At length, the Cooke brought in the dainty

dish, which he himselfe setting before his wife, began to finde fault with his owne lacke of stomacke, yet

provoked her with many faire speeches, to tast the Cooks cunning in so rare a dish.

The Lady having a good appetite indeede, when she had first tasted it, fed afterward so heartily thereon, that

she left very little, or none at all remaining. When he perceived that all was eaten, he said unto her: Tell me

Madame, how you do like this delicate kinde of meate? In good faith Sir (quoth she) in all my life I was never

better pleased. Now trust mee Madame, answered the Knight, I do verily beleeve you, nor do I greatly

wonder thereat, if you like that dead, which you loved so dearly being alive. When she heard these words, a

long while she sate silert, but afterward saide. I pray you tell me Sir; what meate was this which you have

made me to eate? Muse no longer (saide he) for therein I will quickly resolve thee. Thou hast eaten the heart

of Messer Guiglielmo Guardastagno, whose love was so deare and precious to thee, thou false, perfidious,

and disloyall Lady: I pluckt it out of his vile body with mine owne hands, and made my Cooke to dresse it for

Poore Lady, how strangely was her soule afflicted, hearing these harsh and unpleasing speeches? Teares

flowed aboundantly from her faire eies, and like tempestuous windes embowelled in the earth, so did

vehement sighes breake mainly from her heart, and after a tedious time of silence, she spake in this manner.

My Lord and husband, you have done a most disloyall and damnable deede, misguided by your owne wicked

jealous opinion, and not by any just cause given you, to murther so worthy and Noble a Gentleman. I protest

unto you upon my soule, which I wish to be confounded in eternall perdition, if ever I were unchaste to your

bed, or allowed him any other favour, but what might well become so honourable a friend. And seeing my

body hath bene made the receptacle for so precious a kinde of foode, as the heart of so valiant and courteous

a Knight, such as was the Noble Guardastagno; never shall any other foode hereafter, have entertainment

So starting up from the Table, and stepping unto a great gazing Window, the Casement whereof standing

wide open behinde her: violently shee leaped out thereat, which beeing an huge height in distance from the

ground, the fall did not onely kill her, but also shivered her body into many peeces. Which Rossiglione

perceiving, hee stoode like a body without a soule, confounded with the killing of so deare a friend, losse of a

Upon further conference with his private thoughts, and remorsefull acknowledgement of his heinous offence,

which repentance (too late) gave him eyes now to see, though rashnesse before would not permit him to

consider; these two extreamities inlarged his dulled understanding. First, he grew fearfull of the friends and

followers to murthered Guardastagno, as also the whole Country of Provence, in regard of the peoples

generall love unto him; which being two maine and important motives, both to the detestation of so horrid an

act, and immediate severe revenge to succeede thereon: he made such provision as best he could, and as so

These unpleasing newes were soone spread abroad the next morning, not only of the unfortunate accidents,

but also of Rossiglions flight; in regard whereof, the dead bodyes being found, and brought together, as well

by the people belonging to Guardastagno, as them that attended on the Lady: they were layed in the Chappell

of Rossigliones Castle; where, after so much lamentation for so great a misfortune to befall them, they were

honourably enterred in one faire Tombe, with excellent Verses engraven thereon, expressing both their noble

degree, and by what unhappy meanes, they chanced to have buriall in that very place.

A physitians wife laide a Lover of her Maides (supposing him to be dead) in a Chest, by reason that he had

drunke Water, which usually was given to procure a sleepy entrancing. Two Lombard usurers, stealing the

Chest, in hope of a rich booty, carryed it into their owne house, where afterward the man awaking, was

apprehended for a Theefe. The Chambermaide to the Physitians wife, going before the bench of Justice,

accuseth her selfe for putting the imagined dead body into the Chest, by which meanes he escapeth hanging.

And the theeves which stole away the Chest, were condemned to pay a great summe of money.

After that the King had concluded his Novell, there remained none now but Dioneus to tell the last: which

himselfe confessing, and the King commaunding him to proceede, hee beganne in this manner. So many

miseries of unfortunate Love, as all of you have already related, hath not onely swolne your eyes with

weeping, but also made sicke our hearts with sighing: yea (Gracious Ladies) I my selfe finde my spirits not

meanly afflicted thereby. Wherefore the whole day hath bene very irkesome to me, and I am not a little glad,

that it is so neere ending. Now, for the better shutting it up altogether, I would be very loath to make an

addition, of any more such sad and mournfull matter, good for nothing but onely to feede melancholly humor,

and from which (I hope) my faire Starres will defend me. Tragicall discourse, thou art no fit companion for

me, I will therefore report a Novell which may minister a more joviall kinde of argument, unto whose Tales

that must be told to morrow, and with the expiration of our present Kings reigne, to rid us of all

Know then (most gracious assembly) that it is not many yeeres since, when there lived in Salerne, a very

famous Physitian, named Signieur Mazzeo della Montagna, who being already well entred into yeeres, would

(neverthelesse) marrie with a beautifull young Mayden of the City, bestowing rich garments, gaudie attyres,

Ringes, and Jewelles on her, such as few Women else could any way equall, because hee loved her most

deerely. Yet being an aged man, and never remembring, how vaine and idle a thing it is, for age to make such

an unfitting Election, injurious to both; and therefore endangering that domesticke agreement, which ought to

be the sole and maine comfort of Marriage: it maketh me therefore to misdoubt, that as in our former Tale of

Signiour Ricciardo de Cinzica, some dayes of the Calender did here seeme as distastefull, as those that

occasioned the other Womans discontentment. In such unequall choyses, Parents commonly are more

blamewoorthy, then any imputation, to bee layde on the young Women, who gladdely would enjoy such as in

heart they have elected: but that their Parents, looking through the glasse of greedie lucre, doe overthrow both

Yet to speake uprightly of this young married Wife, she declared her selfe to be of a wise and chearfull spirit,

not discoraged with her unequalitie of marriage: but bearing all with a contented browe, for feare of urging

the very least mislike in her Husband. And he, on the other side, when occasions did not call him to visite his

Patients, or to be present at the Colledge among his fellowDoctours, would alwayes bee chearing and

comforting his Wife, as one that could hardly affoord to be out of her company. There is one especiall fatall

misfortune, which commonly awaiteth on olde Mens marriages; when freezing December will match with

flourishing May, and greene desires appeare in age, beyond all possibility of performance. Nor are there

wanting good store of wanton Gallants, who hating to see Beauty in this manner betrayed, and to the

embraces of a loathed bed, will make their folly seene in publike appearance, and by their daily proffers of

amorous services (seeming compassionate of the womans disaster) are usually the cause of jealous suspitions,

Among divers other, that faine would be nibling at this bayte of beautie, there was one, named Ruggiero de

Jeroly, of honourable parentage, but yet of such a beboshed and disordered life, as neither Kindred or Friends,

were willing to take any knowledge of him, but utterly gave him over to his dissolute courses: so that,

throughout all Salerne, his conditions caused his generall contempt, and he accounted no better but even as a

theeving and lewde company. The Doctours Wife, had a Chambermaide attending on her; who,

notwithstanding all the ugly deformities in Ruggiero, regarding more his person then his imperfections

(because he was a compleate and wellfeatured youth) bestowed her affection most entirely on him, and

Ruggiero having this benefite of the Maides kinde love to him, made it an hopefull mounting Ladder,

whereby to derive some good liking from the Mistresse, presuming rather on his outward comely parts, then

any other honest qualitie that might commend him. The Mistresse knowing what choise her Maide had made,

and unable by any perswasions to remoove her, tooke knowledge of Ruggieroes private resorting to her

house, and in meere love to her Maide (who had very many especiall deservings in her) oftentimes she would

(in kinde manner) rebuke him, and advise him to a more settled course of life; which counsell, that it might

take the better effect; she graced with liberall gifts: one while with Golde, others with Silver, and often with

garments, for his comelier accesse thither; which bounty, he (like a lewde mistaker) interpreted as assurances

of her affection to him, and that he was more gracefull in her eye, then any man else could be.

In the continuance of these proceedings, it came to passe, that Master Doctor Mazzeo (being not onely a most

expert Physitian, but likewise as skilfull in Chirurgerie beside) had a Patient in cure, who by great misfortune,

had one of his legges broken all in pieces; which some weaker judgement having formerly dealt withall, the

bones and sinewes were become so fowly putrified, as he tolde the parties friends, that the legge must be

quite cut off, or else the Patient must needes dye: yet he intended so to order the matter, that the perill should

proceede no further, to prejudice any other part of the body. The case beeing thus resolved on with the

Pacient and his Friends, the day and time was appointed when the deede should be done: and the Doctor

conceiving, that except the Patient were sleepily entranced, he could not by any meanes endure the paine, but

must needes hinder what he meant to do: by distillation he made such an artificiall Water, as (after the Patient

hath received it) it will procure a kinde of a dead sleepe, and endure so long a space, as necessity requireth

After he had made this sleepy water, he put it into a glasse, wherewith it was filled (almost) up to the brimme;

and till the time came when he should use it, hee set it in his owne ChamberWindow, never acquainting any

one, to what purpose he had provided the water, nor what was his reason of setting it there; when it drew

towards the evening, and he was returned home from his pacients, a Messenger brought him Letters from

Malfy, concerning a great conflict happening there betweene two Noble Families, wherein divers were very

dangerously wounded on either side, and without his speedy repairing thither, it would prove to the losse of

many lives. Hereupon, the cure of the mans leg must needs be prolonged, untill he was returned backe againe,

in regard that many of the wounded persons were his worthy friends, and liberall bounty was there to be

expected, which made him presently go aboord a small Barke, and forthwith set away towards Malfy.

This absence of Master Doctor Mazzeo, gave opportunity to adventurous Ruggiero, to visite his house (he

being gone) in hope to get more Crownes, and curtisie from the Mistresse, under formall colour of courting

the Maide. And being closely admitted into the house, when divers Neighbours were in conference with her

Mistresse, and held her with much pleasing discourse, as required longer time then was expected: the Maide,

had no other roome to conceale Ruggiero in, but onely the bed Chamber of her Master, where she lockt him

in; because none of the houshold people should descry him, and stayed attending on her Mistris, till all the

Guests tooke their leave, and were gone. Ruggiero thus remayning alone in the Chamber, for the space of

three long houres and more was visited neither by Maide nor Mistris, but awaited when he should be set at

Now, whether feeding on salt meates before his coming thither, or customary use of drinking, which maketh

men unable any long while to abstaine as being never satisfied with excesse; which of these two extreames

they were, I know not: but drinke needs he must. And, having no other meanes for quenching his thirst,

espied the glasse of water standing in the Window, and thinking it to be some soveraigne kinde of water,

reserved by the Doctor for his owne drinking, to make him lusty in his old yeeres, he tooke the glasse; and

finding the water pleasing to his pallate, dranke it off every drop; then sitting downe on a Coffer by the beds

side, soone after he fell into a sound sleepe, according to the powerfull working of the water.

No sooner were all the Neighbours gone, and the Maide at liberty from her Mistresse, but unlocking the

doore, into the Chamber she went; and finding Ruggiero sitting fast asleepe, she began to hunch and punche

him, entreating him (softly) to awake: but all was to no purpose, for he neither moved, or answered one word;

whereat her patience being somewhat provoked, she punched him more rudely, and angerly saide: Awake for

shame thou drowsie dullard, and if thou be so desirous of sleeping, get thee home to thine owne lodging,

because thou art not allowed to sleepe here. Ruggiero being thus rudely punched, fell from off the Coffer flat

on the ground, appearing no other in all respects, then as if he were a dead body. Whereat the Maide being

fearfully amazed, plucking him by the nose and young beard, and what else she could devise to do, yet all her

labour proving still in vaine: she was almost beside her wits, stamping and raving all about the roome, as if

Upon the hearing of this noise, her Mistris came sodainely into the Chamber, where being affrighted at so

strange an accident, and suspecting that Ruggiero was dead indeed: she pinched him strongly, and burnt his

finger with a candle, yet all was as fruitelesse as before. Then sitting downe, she began to consider advisedly

with her selfe, how much her honour and reputation would be endangered hereby, both with her Husband,

and in vulgar opinion when this should come to publike notice. For (quoth she to her Maide) it is not thy fond

love to this unruly fellow that can sway the censure of the monster multitude, in beleeving his accesse hither

onely to thee: but my good name, and honest repute, as yet untoucht with the very least taxation, will be rackt

on the tenter of infamous judgement, and (though never so cleare) branded with generall condemnation. It is

wisedome therefore, that we should make no noise but (in silence) consider with our selves, how to cleare the

house of this dead body, by some such helpfull and witty device, as when it shall be found in the morning, his

being here may passe without suspition, and the worlds rash opinion no way touch US.

Weeping and lamenting is now laid aside, and all hope in them of his lives restoring: onely to rid his body but

of the house, that now requires their care and cunning: whereupon the Maide thus began. Mistresse (quoth

she) this evening, although it was very late, at our next Neighbours doore (who you know is a joyner by his

trade) I saw a great Chest stand; and, as it seemeth, for a publike sale, because two or three nights together, it

hath not bene thence removed: and if the owner have not lockt it, all invention else cannot furnish us with the

like helpe. For therein will we lay his body, whereon I will bestow two or three wounds with my Knife, and

leaving him so, our house can be no more suspected concerning his being here, then any other in the streete

beside; nay rather farre lesse, in regard of your husbands credite and authority. Moreover, hereof I am

certaine, that he being of such bad and disordered qualities: it will the more likely be imagined, that he was

slaine by some of his own loose companions, being with them about some pilfering busines, and afterward

hid his body in the chest, it standing so fitly for the purpose, and darke night also favouring the deed.

The Maids counsell past under the seale of allowance, only her Mistris thought it not convenient, that (having

affected hirn so deerely) she should mangle his body with any wounds; but rather to let it be gathered by

more likelyhood, that villaines had strangled him, and then conveyed his body into the Chest. Away she

sends the Maide, to see whether the Chest stood there still, or no; as indeede it did, and unlockt, whereof they

were not a little joyfull. By the helpe of her Mistresse, the Maide tooke Ruggiero upon her shoulders, and

bringing him to the doore, with dilligent respect that no one could discover them; in the Chest they laide him,

In the same streete, and not farre from the joyner, dwelt two yong men who were Lombards, living upon the

interest of their moneyes, coveting to get much, and to spend little. They having observed where the Chest

stood, and wanting a necessary mooveable to houshold, yet loath to lay out money for buying it: complotted

together this very night, to steale it thence, and carry it home to their house, as accordingly they did; finding

it somewhat heavy, and therefore imagining, that matter of woorth was contained therein. In the Chamber

where their wives lay, they left it; and so without any further search till the next morning, they laid them

Ruggiero, who had now slept a long while, the drinke being digested, and the vertue thereof fully

consummated; began to awake before day. And although his naturall sleepe was broken, and his senses had

recovered their former power, yet notwithstanding, there remained such an astonishment in his braine, as not

onely did afflict him all the day following, but also divers dayes and nights afterward. Having his eyes wide

open, and yet not discerning any thing, he stretched forth his armes every where about him, and finding

himselfe to be enclosed in the Chest, he grew more broad awake, and said to himselfe. What is this? Where

am I? Do I wake or steepe? Full well I remember, that not long since I was in my sweethearts Chamber, and

now (me thinkes) I am mewed up in a Chest. What should I thinke hereof? Is Master Doctor returned home,

or hath some other inconvenience happned, whereby finding me a sleepe, she was enforced to hide me thus?

Surely it is so, and otherwise it cannot be: wherefore, it is best for me to lye still, and listen when I can heare

Continuing thus a longer while then otherwise he would have done, because his lying in the bare Chest was

somewhat uneasie and painfull to him; turning divers times on the one side, and then as often againe on the

other, coveting still for ease, yet could not finde any: at length, he thrust his backe so strongly against the

Chests side, that (it standing on an uneven ground) it began to totter, and after fell downe. In which fall, it

made so loud a noise, as the women (lying in the beds standing by) awaked, and were so overcome with

feare, that they had not the power to speake one word. Ruggiero also being affrighted with the Chests fall,

and perceiving how by that meanes it was become open, he thought it better, least some other sinister fortune

should befall him, to be at open liberty, then inclosed up so strictly. And because he knew not where he was,

as also hoping to meete with his Mistresse; he went all about groping in the darke, to find either some staires

When the Women (being then awake) heard his trampling, as also his justling against the doores and

windowes; they demaunded, Who was there? Ruggiero, not knowing their voyces, made them no answer;

wherefore they called to their husbands, who lay very soundly sleeping by them, by reason of their so late

walking abroad, and therefore heard not this noise in the house. This made the Women much more timorous,

and therefore rising out of their beddes, they opened the Casement towards the streete, crying out aloude,

Theeves, Theeves. The neighbours arose upon this outcry, running up and downe from place to place, some

engirting the house, and others entering into it: by means of which troublesome noise, the two Lombards

awaked, and seizing there upon poore Ruggiero (who was wellneere affrighted out of his wittes, at so

strange an accident, and his owne ignorance, how he happened thither, and how to escape from them) he

By this time, the Sergeants and other Officers of the City, ordinarily attending on the Magistrate, being raised

by the tumult of this uproare, were come into the house, and had poore Ruggiero committed unto their

charge: who bringing him before the Governor, was forthwith called in question, and known to be of a most

wicked life, a shame to all his friends and kindred. He could say little for himselfe, never denying his taking

in the house, and therefore desiring to finish all his fortunes together, desperately confessed, that he came

with a fellonious intent to rob them, and the Governor gave him sentence to be hanged.

Soone were the newes spread throughout Salerne; that Ruggiero was apprehended, about robbing the house

of the two usuring Lombardes: which when Mistresse Doctor and her Chambermaide heard, they were

confounded with most strange admiration, and scarsely credited what they themselves had done the night

before, but rather imagined all matters past, to be no more than meerely a dreame, concerning Ruggieroes

dying in the house, and their putting him into the Chest, so that by no likely or possible meanes, he could be

In a short while after, Master Doctor Mazzeo was returned from Malfy, to proceede in his cure of the poore

mans legge; and calling for his glasse of Water, which he left standing in his owne Chamber window, it was

found quite empty, and not a drop in it: whereat he raged so extreamly, as never had the like impatience bene

noted in him. His wife, and her Maide, who had another kinde of businesse in their braine, about a dead man

so strangely come to life againe, knew not well what to say; but at the last, his Wife thus replyed somewhat

angerly. Sir (quoth she) what a coyle is here about a paltry glasse of Water, which perhaps hath bene spilt, yet

neyther of us faulty therein? Is there no more such water to be had in the world? Alas deere Wife (saide he)

you might repute it to be a common kinde of Water, but indeed it was not so; for I did purposely compound

it, onely to procure a dead seeming sleepe: And so related the whole matter at large, of the Pacients legge,

When she had heard these words of her husband, presently she conceived, that the water was drunke off by

Ruggiero, which had so sleepily entranced his sences, as they verily thought him to be dead, wherefore she

saide. Beleeve me Sir, you never acquainted us with any such matter, which would have procured more

carefull respect of it: but seeing it is gone, your skill extendeth to make more, for now there is no other

remedy. While thus Master Doctor and his Wife were conferring together, the Maide went speedily into the

City, to understand truly, whither the condemned man was Ruggiero, and what would now become of him.

Being returned home againe, and alone with her Mistresse in the Chamber, thus she spake. Now trust me

Mistresse, not one in the City speaketh well of Ruggiero, who is the man condemned to dye; and, for ought I

can perceive, he hath neither Kinsman nor Friend that will doe any thing for him; but he is left with the

Provost, and must be executed to morrow morning. Moreover Mistresse, by such instructions as I have

received, I can wellneere informe you, by what meanes he came to the two Lombards house, if all be true

You know the joyner before whose doore the Chest stoode, wherein we did put Ruggiero; there is now a

contention betweene him and another man, to whom (it seemeth) the Chest doth belong; in regard whereof,

they are ready to quarrell extreamly each with other. For the one owing the Chest, and trusting the joyner to

sell it for him, would have him to pay him for the Chest. The joyner denieth any sale thereof, avouching, that

the last night it was stolne from his doore. Which the other man contrarying, maintaineth that he solde the

Chest to the two Lombard usurers, as himselfe is able to affirme, because he found it in the house, when he

(being present at the apprehension of Ruggiero) sawe it there in the same house. Hereupon, the joyner gave

him the lye, because he never sold it to any man; but if it were there, they had robd him of it, as he would

make it manifest to their faces. Then falling into clamerous speeches they went together to the Lombardes

house, even as I returned home. Wherefore Mistresse, as you may easily perceive, Ruggiero was

(questionlesse) carried thither in the Chest, and so there found; but how he revived againe, I cannot

The Mistresse understanding now apparantly, the full effect of the whole businesse, and in what manner it

had bene carried, revealed to the Maide her husbands speeches, concerning the glasse of sleepie Water, which

was the onely engine of all this trouble, clearly acquitting Ruggiero of the robbery, howsoever (in desparate

fury, and to make an end of a life so contemptible) he had wrongfully accused himselfe. And notwithstanding

this his hard fortune, which hath made him much more infamous then before, in all the dissolute behaviour of

his life: yet it could not quaile her affection towards him; but being loath he should dye for some other mans

offence, and hoping his future reformation; she fell on her knees before her Mistresse, and (drowned in her

teares) most earnestly entreated her, to advise her with some such happy course, as might be the safety of

poore Ruggieroes life. Mistresse Doctor, affecting her Maide dearely, and plainely perceiving, that no

disastrous fortune whatsoever, could alter her love to condemned Ruggiero; hoping the best hereafter, as the

Maide her selfe did, and willing to save life rather then suffer it to be lost without just cause, she directed her

According as she was instructed by her Mistresse, she fell at the feete of Master Doctor, desiring him to

pardon a great error, whereby she had overmuch offended him. As how? said Master Doctor. In this manner

(quoth the Maide) and thus proceeded. You are not ignorant Sir, what a lewde liver Ruggiero de Jeroly is, and

notwithstanding all his imperfections, how deerely I love him, as he protesteth the like to me, and thus hath

our love continued a yeere, and more. You being gone to Malfy, and your absence granting me apt

opportunity, for conference with so kinde a friend; I made the bolder, and gave him entrance into your house,

yea even into mine owne Chamber, yet free from any abuse, neither did he (bad though he be) offer any.

Thirsty he was before his comming thither, either by salt meat, or distempered diet, and I being unable to

fetch him wine or water, by reason my Mistresse sat in the Hall, seriously talking with her Sisters;

remembred, that I saw a violl of Water standing in your Chamber Window, which he drinking quite off, I set

it empty in the place againe. I have heard your discontentment for the said Water, and confesse my fault to

you therein: but who liveth so justly, without offending at one time or other? And I am heartily sory for my

transgression; yet not so much for the water, as the hard fortune that hath followed thereon; because thereby

Ruggiero is in danger to lose his life, and all my hopes are utterly lost. Let me entreat you therefore (gentle

Master) first to pardon me, and then to grant me permission, to succour my poore condemned friend, by all

When the Doctor had heard all her discourse, angry though he were, yet thus he answered with a smile. Much

better had it bin, if thy follies punishment had falne on thy selfe, that it might have paide thee with deserved

repentance, upon thy Mistresses finding thee sleeping. But go and get his deliverance if thou canst, with this

caution, that if ever hereafter he be seene in my house, the perill thereof shall light on thy selfe. Receiving

this answer, for her first entrance into the attempt, and as her Mistresse had advised her, in all hast she went

to the prison, where she prevailed so well with the Jaylor, that hee granted her private conference with

Ruggiero. She having instructed him what he should say to the Provost, if he had any purpose to escape with

life; went thither before him to the Provost, who admitting her into his presence, and knowing that shee was

Master Doctors Maid, a man especially respected of all the City, he was the more willing to heare her

Sir (quoth shee) you have apprehended Ruggiero de Jeroly, as a theefe, and judgement of death is (as I heare)

pronounced against him: but hee is wrongfully accused, and is clearly innocent of such a heinous detection.

So entring into the History, she declared every circumstance, from the originall to the end: relating truly, that

being her Lover, shee brought him into her Masters house, where he dranke the compounded sleepy water,

and reputed for dead, she laide him in the Chest. Afterward, she rehearsed the speeches betweene the Joyner,

and him that laide claime to the Chest, giving him to understand thereby, how Ruggiero was taken in the

The Provost presently gathering, that the truth in this case was easie to be knowne; sent first for Master

Doctor Mazzeo, to know, whether he compounded any such water, or no: which he affirmed to be true, and

upon what occasion he prepared it. Then the Joyner, the owner of the Chest, and the two Lombards, being

severally questioned withall: it appeared evidently, that the Lombards did steale the Chest in the night season,

and carried it home to their owne house. In the end, Ruggiero being brought from the prison, and demanded,

where he was lodged the night before, made answer, that he knew not where. Onely he well remembred, that

bearing affection to the Chambermaide of Master Doctor Mazzeo della Montagna, she brought him into a

Chamber, where a violl of water stoode in the Window, and he being extreamly thirsty, dranke it off all. But

what became of him afterward (till being awake, he found himselfe enclosed in a Chest, and in the house of

When the Provost had heard all their answers, which he caused them to repeate over divers times, in regard

they were very pleasing to him: he cleared Ruggiero from the crime imposed on him, and condemned the

Lombards in three hundred Ducates, to be given to Ruggiero in way of an amends, and to enable his marriage

with the Doctors Mayde, whose constancie was much commended, and wrought such a miracle on penitent

Ruggiero; that after his marriage, which was graced with great and honourable pompe, he regained the

intimate love of all his kindred, and lived in most Noble condition, even as if he had never bene any

If the former Novels had made all the Ladies sad and sighe, this last of Dioneus as much delighted them, as

restoring them to their former jocond humor, and banishing Tragicall discourse for ever. The King perceiving

that the Sun was neere setting, and his government as neere ending, with many kinde and courteous speeches,

excused himselfe to the Ladies, for being the motive of such an argument, as expressed the infelicity of poore

Lovers. And having finished his excuse, up he rose, taking the Crown of Lawrell from off his owne head, the

Ladies awaiting on whose head he pleased next to set it, which proved to be the gracious Lady Fiammetta,

and thus he spake. Here I place this Crowne on her head, that knoweth better then any other, how to comfort

Madame Fiammetta, whose lockes of haire were curled, long, and like golden wiers, hanging somewhat

downe over her white and delicate shoulders, her visage round, wherein the Damaske Rose and Lilly

contended for priority, the eyes in her head, resembling those of the Faulcon messenger, and a dainty mouth;

her lippes looking like two little Rubyes, with a commendable smile thus she replyed.

Philostratus, gladly I do accept your gift; and to the end that ye may the better remember your selfe,

concerning what you have done hitherto: I will and command, that generall preparation be made against to

morrow, for faire and happy fortunes hapning to Lovers, after former cruell and unkinde accidents. Which

Then calling for the Master of the Houshold, and taking order with him, what was most needfull to be done;

she gave leave unto the whole company (who were all risen) to go recreate themselves untill supper time.

Some of them walked about the Garden, the beauty whereof banished the least thought of wearinesse. Others

walked by the River to the Mill, which was not farre off, and the rest fell to exercises, fitting their owne

fancies, untill they heard the summons for Supper. Hard by the goodly Fountaine (according to their wonted

manner) they supped altogether, and were served to their no meane contentment: but being risen from the

Table, they fell to their delight of singing and dancing. While Philomena led the dance, the Queene spake in

Philostratus, I intend not to varie from those courses heretofore observed by my predecessors, but even as

they have already done, so it is my authority, to command a Song. And because I am well assured, that you

are not unfurnished of Songs answerable to the quality of the passed Novels: my desire is, in regard we would

not be troubled hereafter, with any more discourses of unfortunate Love, that you shall sing a Song agreeing

with your owne disposition. Philostratus made answer, that hee was ready to accomplish her command, and

The words contained in this Song, did manifestly declare, what torturing afflictions poore Philostratus felt,

and more (perhaps) had beene perceived by the lookes of the Lady whom he spake of, being then present in

the dance; if the sodaine ensuing darknesse had not hid the crimson blush, which mounted up into her face.

But the Song being ended, and divers other beside, lasting till the houre of rest drew on; by command of the

Now began the Sunne to dart foorth his golden beames, when Madam Fiammetta (incited by the sweete

singing Birdes, which since the breake of day, sat merrily chanting on the trees) arose from her bed: as all the

other Ladies likewise did, and the three young Gentlemen descending downe into the fields, where they

walked in a gentle pace on the greene grasse, untill the Sunne were risen a little higher. On many pleasant

matters they conferred together, as they walked in severall companies, till at the length the Queene, finding

the heate to enlarge it selfe strongly, returned backe to the Castle; where when they were all arrived, she

commanded, that after this mornings walking, their stomackes should be refreshed with wholsom Wines, as

also divers sorts of banquetting stuffe. Afterward, they all repaired into the Garden, not departing thence, the

houre of dinner was come: at which time, the Master of the houshold, having prepared every thing in decent

readinesse, after a solemne song was sung, by order from the Queene, they were seated:

When they had dined, to their own liking and contentment, they began (in continuation of their former order)

to exercise divers dances, and afterward voyces to their instruments, and many pretty Madrigals and

Roundelayes. Upon the finishing of these delights, the Queene gave them leave to take their rest, when such

as were so minded, went to sleep, others solaced themselves in the Garden. But after midday was overpast,

they met (according to their wonted manner) and as the Queene had commanded, at the faire Fountaine;

where she being placed in her seate royall, and casting her eye upon Pamphilus, she bad him begin the dayes

discourses, of happy successe in love, after disastrous and troublesome accidents; who yeelding thereto with

Many Novels (gracious Ladies) do offer themselves to my memory, wherewith to beginne so pleasant a day,

as it is her Highnesse desire that this should be: among which plenty, I esteeme one above all the rest,

because you may comprehend thereby, not onely the fortunate conclusion, wherewith we intend to begin our

day; but also, how mighty the forces of Love are, deserving to be both admired and reverenced. Albeit there

are many, who scarsely knowing what they say, do condemne them with infinite grosse imputations: which I

Chynon, by falling in Love, became wise, and by force of Armes, winning his faire Lady Iphigenia on the

Seas, was afterward imprisoned at Rhodes. Being delivered by anyone named Lysimachus, with him he

recovered his Iphigenia againe, and faire Cassandra, even in the middest of their marriage. They fled with

them into Candye, where after they had married them, they were called home to their owne dwelling.

According to the ancient Annales of the Cypriots, there sometime lived in Cyprus, a Noble Gentleman, who

was commonly called Aristippus, and exceeded all other of the Country in the goods of Fortune. Divers

children he had, but (amongst the rest) a Sonne, in whose birth he was more infortunate then any of the rest;

and continually greeved, in regard, that having all the compleate perfections of beauty, good forme, and

manly parts, surpassing all other youths of his age or stature, yet hee wanted the reall ornament of the soule,

reason and judgement; being (indeed a meere Ideot or Foole,) and no better hope to be expected of him. His

true name, according as he received it by Baptisme, was Galesus, but because neyther by the laborious paines

of his Tutors indulgence, and faire endevour of his parents, or ingenuity of any other, he could not be brought

to civility of life, understanding of Letters, or common carriage of a reasonable creature: by his grosse and

deformed kinde of speech, his qualities also savouring rather of brutish breeding, then any way derived from

manly education; as an Epithite of scorne and derision, generally, they gave him the name of Chynon, which

in their native Countrey language, and divers other beside, signifieth a very Sot or Foole, and so was he

This lost kinde of life in him, was no meane burthen of greefe unto his Noble Father, and all hope being

already spent, of any future happy recovery, he gave command (because he would not alwaies have such a

sorrow in his sight) that he should live at a Farme of his owne in a Country Village, among his Peazants and

PloughSwaines. Which was not any way distastefull to Chynon, but well agreed with his owne naturall

disposition; for their rurall qualities, and grosse behaviour pleased him beyond the Cities civility. Chynon

living thus at his Fathers Countrey Village, exercising nothing else but rurall demeanour, such as then

delighted him above all other: it chanced upon a day about the houre of noone, as hee was walking over the

fields, with a long staffe on his necke, which commonly he used to carry; he entred in to a small thicket,

reputed the goodliest in all those quarters, and by reason it was then the month of May, the Trees had their

When he had walked through the thicket, it came to passe, that (even as good Fortune guided him) hee came

into a faire Meadow, on every side engirt with and in one corner thereof stoode a goodly Fountaine, whose

current was both coole and cleare. Hard by it, upon the greene grasse, he espied a very beautifull young

Damosell, seeming to be fast asleepe, attired in such fine loose garments, as hidde very little of her white

body: onely from the girdle downward, she ware a kirtle made close unto her, of interwoven delicate silke;

and at her feete lay two other Damosels sleeping, and a servant in the same manner. No sooner had Chynon

fixed his eye upon her, but he stood leaning upon his staffe; and viewed her very advisedly, without speaking

word, and in no meane admiration, as if he had never seene the forme of a woman before. He began then to

feele in his harsh rurall understanding (whereinto never till now, either by painfull instruction, or all other

good meanes used to him, any honest civility had power of impression) a strange kinde of humour to awake,

which informed his grosse and dull spirite, that this Damosell was the very fairest, which ever any living man

Then he began to distinguish her parts, commending the tresses of her haire, which he imagined to be of gold;

her forehead, nose, mouth, necke, armes, but (above all) her brests, appearing (as yet) but onely to shew

themselves, like two little mountaines. So that, of a fielden clownish lout, he would needs now become a

Judge of beauty, coveting earnestly in his soule, to see her eyes, which were veiled over with sound sleepe,

that kept them fast enclosed together, and onely to looke on them, hee wished a thousand times, that she

would awake. For, in his judgement, she excelled all the women that ever he had seene, and doubted, whether

she were some Goddesse or no; so strangely was he metamorphosed from folly, to a sensible apprehension,

more then common. And so farre did this sodaine knowledge in him extend; that he could conceive of divine

and celestiall things, and that they were more to be admired and reverenced, then those of humane or terrene

consideration; wherefore the more gladly he contented himselfe, to tarry till she awaked of her owne accord.

And although the time of stay seemed tedious to him, yet notwithstanding, he was overcome with such

extraordinary contentment, as he had no power to depart thence, but stood as if he had bin glued fast to the

After some indifferent respite of time, it chanced that the young Damosel (who was named Iphigenia) awaked

before any of the other with her, and lifted up her head, with her eyes wide open, she saw Chynon standing

before her, leaning still on his staffe; whereat marvailing not a little, she saide unto him: Chynon, whither

wanderest thou, or what dost thou seeke for in this wood? Chynon, who not onely by his countenance but

likewise his folly, Nobility of birth, and wealthy possessions of his father, was generally knowne throughout

the Countrey, made no answere at all to the demand of Iphigenia: but so soone as he beheld her eyes open, he

began to observe them with a constant regard, and being perswaded in his soule, that from them flowed such

an unutterable singularity, as he had never felt till then. Which the young Gentlewoman well noting, she

began to wax fearefull, least these stedfast lookes of his, should incite his rusticity to some attempt, which

might redound to her dishonour: wherefore awaking her women and servants, and they all being risen, she

saide. Farewell Chynon, I leave thee to thine owne good Fortune; whereto hee presently replyed, saying: I

will go with you. Now, although the Gentlewoman refused his company, as dreading some acte of incivility

from him: yet could she not devise any way to be rid of him, till he had brought her to her owne dwelling,

where taking leave mannerly of her, he went directly home to his Fathers house, saying: Nothing should

compell him to live any longer in the muddy Country. And albeit his Father was much offended hereat, and

all the rest of his kindred and friends: (yet not knowing how to helpe it) they suffered him to continue there

still, expecting the cause of this his so sodaine alteration, from the course of life, which contented him so

Chynon being now wounded to the heart (where never any civill instruction could before get entrance) with

loves piercing dart, by the bright beauty of Iphigenia, mooved much admiration (falling from one change to

another) in his Father, Kindred, and all else that knew him. For first, he requested of his Father, that he might

be habited and respected like to his other Brethren, whereto right gladly he condiscended. And frequenting

the company of civill youths, observing also the cariage of Gentlemen, especially such as were amorously

enclined: he grew to a beginning in short time (to the wonder of every one) not onely to understand the first

instruction of letters, but also became most skilfull, even amongst them that were best exercised in

Philosophy. And afterward, love to Iphigenia being the sole occasion of this happy alteration, not onely did

his harsh and clownish voyce convert it selfe more mildely, but also hee became a singular Musitian, and

could perfectly play on any instrument. Beside, he tooke delight in the riding and managing of great horses,

and finding himselfe of a strong and able body, he exercised all kinds of Military Disciplines, as well by Sea,

as on the land. And, to be breefe, because I would not seeme tedious in the repetition of all his vertues,

scarsly had he attained to the fourth yeare, after he was thus falne in love, but hee became generally knowne,

to be the most civil, wise, and worthy Gentleman, aswell for all vertues enriching the minde, as any

whatsoever to beautifie the body, that very hardly he could be equalled throughout the whole kingdome of

Cyprus. What shall we say then (vertuous Ladies) concerning this Chynon? Surely nothing else, but that

those high and divine vertues, infused into his gentle soule, were by envious Fortune bound and shut up in

some small angle of his intellect, which being shaken and set at liberty by love, (as having a farre more potent

power then Fortune, in quickning and reviving the dull drowsie spirits) declared his mighty and soveraigne

Authority, in setting free so many faire and precious vertues unjustly detayned, to let the worlds eye behold

them truly, by manifest testimony from whence he can deliver those spirits subjected to his power, and guid

them (afterward) to the highest degrees of honour. And although Chynon by affecting Iphigenia, failed in

some particular things; yet notwithstanding, his Father Aristippus duely considering, that love had made him

a man, whereas (before) he was no better then a beast: not onely endured all patiently, but also advised him

therein, to take such courses as best liked himselfe. Neverthelesse, Chynon (who refused to be called Galesus,

which was his naturall name indeed) remembring that Iphigenia tearmed him Chynon, and coveting (under

this title) to accomplish the issue of his honest amorous desire: made many motions to Ciphaeus the Father of

Iphigenia, that he would be pleased to let him enjoy her in marriage. But Ciphaeus told him, that he had

already passed his promise for her, to a Gentleman of Rhodes, named Pasimondo, which promise he

The time being come, which was concluded on for Iphigeniaes marriage, in regard that the affianced husband

had sent for her: Chynon thus communed with his owne thoughts. Now is the time (quoth he) to let my divine

Mistresse see, how truly and honourably I doe affect her, because (by her) I am become a man. But if I could

be possessed of her, I should growe more glorious, then the common condition of a mortall man, and have

her I will, or loose my life in the adventure. Being thus resolved, he prevailed with divers young Gentlemen

his friends, making them of his faction, and secretly prepared a Shippe, furnished with all things for a Naval

fight, setting sodainly forth to Sea, and hulling abroad in those parts by which the vessell should passe, that

must convey Iphigenia to Rhodes to her husband. After many honours done to them, who were to transport

Chynon, who slept not in a businesse so earnestly importing him, set on them (the day following) with his

Ship, and standing aloft on the decke, cryed out to them that had the charge of Iphigenia, saying. Strike your

sayles, or else determine to be sunke in the Sea. The enemies to Chynon, being nothing danted with his

words, prepared to stand upon their owne defence; which made Chynon, after the former speeches delivered,

and no answer returned, to command the grapling Irons to be cast forth, which tooke such fast hold on the

Rhodians shippe, that (whether they would or no) both the vessels joyned close together. And he shewing

himselfe fierce like a Lyon, not tarrying to be seconded by any, stepped aboord the Rhodians ship, as if he

made no respect at all of them, and having his sword ready drawne in his hand (incited by the vertue of

unfaigned love) laied about him on all sides very manfully. Which when the men of Rhodes perceived,

casting downe their weapons, and all of them (as it were) with one voyce, yeelded themselves his prisoners:

Honest Friends, neither desire of booty, nor hatred to you, did occasion my departure from Cyprus, thus to

assaile you with drawne weapons: but that which hereto hath most mooved me, is a matter highly importing

to me, and very easie for you to grant, and so enjoy your present peace. I desire to have faire Iphigenia from

you, whom I love above all other Ladies living, because I could not obtaine her of her father, to make her my

lawfull wife in marriage. Love is the ground of my instant Conquest, and I must use you as my mortall

enemies, if you stand upon any further tearmes with me, and do not deliver her as mine owne: for your

Pasimondo, must not enjoy what is my right, first by vertue of my love, and now by Conquest: Deliver her

The men of Rhodes, being rather constrained thereto, then of any free disposition in themselves, with teares

in their eyes, delivered Iphigenia to Chynon; who beholding her in like manner to weepe, thus spake unto her.

Noble Lady, do not any way discomfort your selfe, for I am your Chynon, who have more right and true title

to you, and much better doe deserve to enjoy you, by my long continued affection to you, then Pasimondo

can any way plead; because you belong to him but onely by promise. So, bringing her aboord his owne ship,

where the Gentlemen his companions gave her kinde welcome, without touching any thing else belonging to

Chynon being more joyfull, by the obtaining of his hearts desire, then any other conquest else in the world

could make him, after he had spent some time in comforting Iphigenia, who as yet sate sadly sighing; he

consulted with his companions, who joyned with him in opinion, that their safest course was, by no meanes

to returne to Cyprus; and therefore all (with one consent) resolved to set saile for Candye, where every one

made account, but especially Chynon, in regard of ancient and new combined Kindred, as also very intimate

friends, to finde very worthy entertainement, and so to continue there safely with Iphigenia. But Fortune, who

was so favourable to Chynon, in granting him so pleasing a Conquest, to shew her constancy, so sodainly

changed the inestimable joy of our jocond Lover, into as heavy sorrow and disaster. For, foure houres were

not fully compleated, since his departure from the Rhodians, but darke night came upon them, and he sitting

conversing with his faire Mistresse, in the sweetest solace of his soule; the winds began to blow roughly, the

Seas swelled angerly, and a tempest arose impetuously, that no man could see what his duty was to do, in

such a great unexpected distresse, nor how to warrant themselves from perishing.

If this accident were displeasing to poore Chynon, I thinke the question were in vaine demanded: for now it

seemeth to him, that the Godds had granted his cheefe desire, to the end he should dye with the greater

anguish, in losing both his love and life together. His friends likewise, felte the selfesame affliction, but

especially Iphigenia, who wept and greeved beyond all measure, to see the ship beaten with such stormy

billowes, as threatned her sinking every minute. Impatiently she cursed the love of Chynon, greatly blaming

his desperate boldnesse, and maintaining, that so violent a tempest could never happen, but onely by the Gods

displeasure, who would not permit him to have a wife against their will; and therefore thus punished his

proud presumption, not onely in his unavoidable death, but also that her life must perish for company.

She continuing in these wofull lamentations, and the Mariners labouring all in vaine, because the violence of

the tempest encreased more and more, so that every moment they expected wracking: they were carried

(contrary to their owne knowledge) very neere unto the Isle of Rhodes, which they being no way able to

avoyd, and utterly ignorant of the Coast; for safety of their lives, they laboured to land there if possibly they

might. Wherein Fortune was somewhat furtherous to them, driving them into a small gulfe of the Sea,

whereinto (but a little while before) the Rhodians, from whom Chynon had taken Iphigenia, were newly

entred with their ship. Nor had they any knowledge each of other, till the breake of day (which made the

heavens to looke more clearly) gave them discovery of being within a flight shoote together. Chynon looking

forth, and espying the same ship which he had left the day before, hee grew exceeding sorrowfull, as fearing

that which after followed, and therefore hee willed the Mariners, to get away from her by all their best

endeavour, and let fortune afterward dispose of them as she pleased; for into a worse place they could not

The Mariners employed their very utmost paines, and all proved but losse of time: for the winde was so

sterne, and the waves so turbulent, that still they drove them the contrary way: so that striving to get forth of

the gulfe, whether they would or no, they were driven on land, and instantly knowne to the Rhodians,

whereof they were not a little joyfull. The men of Rhodes being landed, ran presently to the

neereneighbouring Villages, where dwelt divers worthy Gentlemen, to whom they reported the arrivall of

Chynon, what fortune befell them at Sea, and that Iphigenia might now be recovered againe with

chastisement to Chynon for his bold insolence. They being very joyfull of these good newes, took so many

men as they could of the same Village, and ran immediately to the Sea side, where Chynon being newly

Landed and his people, intending flight into a neere adjoyning Forrest, for defence of himselfe and Iphigenia,

they were all taken, led thence to the Village, and afterwards to the chiefe City of Rhodes.

No sooner were they arrived, but Pasimondo, the intended Husband for Iphigenia (who had already heard the

tydings) went and complained to the Senate, who appointed a Gentleman of Rhodes named Lysimachus, and

being that yeere soveraigne Magistrate over the Rhodians, to go well provided for the apprehension of

Chynon and his company, committing them to prison, which accordingly was done. In this manner, the poore

unfortunate lover Chynon, lost his faire Iphigenia, having won her in so short a while before, and scarsely

requited with so much as a kisse. But as for Iphigenia, she was royally welcommed by many Lords and

Ladies of Rhodes, who so kindely comforted her, that she soone forgotte all her greefe and trouble on the

Sea, remaining in company of those Ladies and Gentlewomen, untill the day determined for her marriage.

At the earnest entreaty of divers Rhodian Gentlemen, who were in the Ship with Iphigenia, and had their lives

courteously saved by Chynon: both he and his friends had their lives likewise spared, although Pasimondo

laboured importunately, to have them all put to death; onely they were condemned to perpetuall

imprisonment, which (you must thinke) was most greevous to them, as being now hopelesse of any

deliverance. But in the meane time, while Pasimondo was ordering his nuptiall preparation, Fortune seeming

to repent the wrongs she had done to Chynon, prepared a new accident, whereby to comfort him in this deepe

Pasimondo had a Brother, yonger then he in yeeres, but not a jot inferiour to him in vertue, whose name was

Hormisda, and long time the case had bene in question, for his taking to wife a faire young Gentlewoman of

Rhodes, called Cassandra; whom Lysimachus the Governour loved very dearly, and hindred her marriage

with Hormisda, by divers strange accidents. Now Pasimondo perceiving, that his owne Nuptials required

much cost and solemnity, hee thought it very convenient, that one day might serve for both their Weddings,

which else would lanch into more lavish expences, and therefore concluded, that his brother Hormisda should

marry Cassandra, at the same time as he wedded Iphigenia. Hereupon, he consulted with the Gentlewomans

parents, who liking the motion as well as he, the determination was set downe, and one day to effect the

When this came to the hearing of Lysimachus, it was very greatly displeasing to him, because now he saw

himselfe utterly deprived of al hope to attaine the issue of his desire, if Hormisda received Cassandra in

marriage. Yet being a very wise and worthy man, he dissembled his distaste, and began to consider on some

apt meanes, whereby to disappoint the marriage once more, which he found impossible to be done, except it

were by way of rape or stealth. And that did not appeare to him any difficult matter, in regard of his Office

and Authority: onely it would seeme dishonest in him, by giving such an unfitting example. Neverthelesse,

after long deliberation, honour gave way to love, and resolutely he concluded to steale her away, whatsoever

Nothing wanted now, but a convenient company to assist him, and the order how to have it done. Then he

remembred Chynon and his friends, whom he detained as his prisoners, and perswaded himselfe, that he

could not have a more faithfull friend in such a busines, then Chynon was. Hereupon, the night following, he

sent for him into his Chamber, and being alone by themselves, thus he began. Chynon (quoth he) as the Gods

are very bountifull, in bestowing their blessings on men, so do they therein most wisely make proofe of their

vertues, and such as they finde firme and constant, in all occurrences which may happen, then they make

worthy (as valiant spirits) of t very best and highest merites. Now, they being willing to have more certain

experience of thy vertues, then those which heretofore thou hast shewne, within the bounds and limits of thy

fathers possessions, which I know to be superabounding: perhaps do intend to present thee other occasions, of

For first of all (as I have heard) by the piercing solicitudes of love, of a senselesse creature, that made thee to

become a man endued with reason. Afterward, by adverse fortune, and now againe by wearisome

imprisonment, it seemeth that they are desirous to make tryall, whether thy manly courage be changed, or no,

from that which heretofore it was, when thou enjoyedst a matchlesse beauty, and lost her againe in so short a

while. Wherefore, if thy vertue be such as it hath bin, the Gods can never give thee any blessing more worthy

acceptance, then she whom they are now minded to bestow on thee: in which respect, to the end that thou

mayst reassume thy wanted heroicke spirit, and become more couragious than ever heretofore, I will

Understand then Noble Chynon, that Pasimondo, the onely glad man of thy misfortune, and diligent sutor

after thy death, maketh all hast hee can possibly devise to do, to celebrate his marriage with thy faire

Mistresse: because he would plead possession of the prey, which Fortune (when she smiled) did first bestow,

and (afterward frowning) tooke from thee againe. Now, that it must needs be very irkesome to thee (at least if

thy love bee such, as I am perswaded it is) I partly can collect from my selfe, being intended to be wronged

by his brother Hormisda, even in the selfesame maner, and on his marriage day, by taking faire Cassandra

from me, the onely Jewell of my love and life. For the prevention of two such notorious injuries, I see that

Fortune hath left us no other meanes, but onely the vertue of our courages, and the helpe of our right hands,

by preparing our selves to Armes, opening a way to thee, by a second rape or stealth; and to me the first, for

absolute possession of our divine Mistresses. Wherefore, if thou art desirous to recover thy losse, I will not

onely pronounce liberty to thee (which I thinke thou dost little care for without her) but dare also assure thee

to enjoy Iphigenia, so thou wilt assist me in mine enterprize, and follow me in my fortune, if the Gods do let

You may well imagine, that Chynons dismayed soule was not a little cheared at these speeches; and therefore,

without craving any long respit of time for answer, thus he replyed. Lord Lysimachus, in such a busines as

this is, you cannot have a faster friend then my selfe, at least, if such good hap may betide me, as you have

more then halfe promised: and therefore do no more but command what you would have to be effected by

mee, and make no doubt of my courage in the execution: whereon Lysimachus made this answer. Know then

Chynon (quoth he) that three dayes hence, these marriages are to bee celebrated in the houses of Pasimondo

and Hormisda: upon which day, thou, thy friends, and my selfe (with some others, in whom I repose especiall

trust) by the friendly favour of night, will enter into their houses, while they are in the middest of their joviall

feasting; and (seizing on the two Brides) beare them thence to a Shippe, which I will have lye in secret,

waiting for our comming, and kill all such as shall presume to impeach us. This direction gave great

contentment to Chynon, who remained still in prison, without revealing a word to his owne friends, untill the

Upon day, performed with great and magnificent Triumph, there was not a corner in the Brethrens houses,

but it sung joy in the highest key. Lysimachus, after he had ordred all things as they ought to be, and the

houre for dispat approached neere; hee made a division in three parts, of Chynon, his followers, and his owne

friends, being all well armed under their outward habites. Having first used some encouraging speeches, for

more resolute prosecution of the enterprize, hee sent troope secretly to the Port, that they might not bee

hindred of going aboord the ship, when the urgent necessity should require it. Passing with the other two

traines of Pasimondo, he left the one at the doore, that such as were in the house, might not shut them up fast,

and so impeach their passage forth. Then with Chynon, and the third band of Confederates, he ascended the

staires up into the Hall, where he found the Brides with store of Ladies and Gentlewomen, all sitting in

comely order at Supper. Rushing in roughly among the attendants, downe they threw the Tables, and each of

them laying hold of his Mistris, delivered them into the hands of their followers, commanding that they

This hurrie and amazement being in the house, the Brides weeping, the Ladies lamenting, and all the servants

confusedly wondering; Chynon and Lysimachus (with their Friends) having their weapons drawn in their

hands, made all opposers to give them way, and so gayned the stair head for their owne descending. There

stood Pasimonda, with an huge long Staffe in his hand, to hinder their passage downe the stayres; but Chynon

saluted him so soundly on the head, that it being cleft in twaine, he fell dead before his feete. His Brother

Hormisda came to his rescue, and sped in the selfesame manner as he had done; so did divers other beside,

So they left the house, filled with blood, teares, and outcries, going on together, without any hinderance, and

so brought both the Brides aboord the ship, which they rowed away instantly with their Oares. For, now the

shore was full of armed people, who came in rescue of the stolne Ladies: but all in vaine, because they were

lanched into the main, and sayled on merrily towards Candye. Where being arrived, they were worthily

entertained by honourable Friends and Kinsmen, who pacified all unkindnesses betweene them and their

Mistresses: And, having accepted them in lawfull marriage, there they lived in no meane joy and

contentment: albeit there was a long and troublesome difference (about these rapes) betweene Rhodes and

But yet in the end, by the meanes of Noble Friends and Kindred on either side, labouring to have such

discontentment appeased, endangering warre betweene the Kingdomes: after a limited time of banishment,

Chynon returned joyfully with his Iphigenia home to Cyprus, and Lysimachus with his beloved Cassandra

Faire Constance of Liparis, fell in love with Martuccio Gomito: and hearing that he was dead, desperately she

entred into a Barke, which being transported by the windes to Susa in Barbary, from thence she went to

Thunis, where she found him to be living. There she made her selfe knowne to him, and he being in great

authority, as a privy Counsellor to the King: he married the saide Constance, and returned richly home with

When the Queene perceived, that the Novell recited by Pamphilus was concluded, which she graced with

especiall commendations: shee commanded Madam Aemilia, to take her turne as next in order; whereupon

she thus began. Me thinkes it is a matter of equity, that every one should take delight in those things, whereby

the recompence may be noted, answerable to their one affection. And because I rather desire to walke along

by the paths of pleasure, then dwell on any ceremonious or scrupulous affectation, I shall the more gladly

Understand then (Noble Ladies) that neere to Sicily, there is a small Island, commonly called Liparis,

wherein (not long since) lived a yong Damosell, named Constance, born of very sufficient parentage in the

same Island. There dwelt also a yong man called Martuccio Gomito, of comely feature, well conditioned, and

not unexpert in many vertuous qualities; affecting Constance in harty manner: and she so answerable to him

in the same kinde, that to be in his company, was her onely felicity. Martuccio coveting to enjoy her in

marriage, made his intent knowne to her Father: who upbraiding him with poverty, tolde him plainly that he

should not have her. Martuccio greeving to see himselfe thus despised, because he was poore: made such

good meanes, that he was provided of a small Barke; and calling such friends (as he thought fit) to his

association, made a solemne vow, that he would never returne backe to Liparis, untill he was rich, and in

In the nature and course of a Rover or Pirate, so put thence to sea, coasting all about Barbarie, robbing and

spoyling such as he met with; who were of no greater strength then himselfe: wherein Fortune was so

favourable to him, that he became wealthy in a very short while. But as felicities are not alwayes permanent,

so he and his followers, not contenting themselves with sufficient riches: by greedy seeking to get more,

happened to be taken by certaine ships of the Sarazins, and so were robbed themselves of all that they had

gotten, yet they resisted them stoutly a long while together, though it proved to the losse of many lives among

them. When the Sarazens had sunke his ship in the Sea, they tooke him with them to Thunis, where he was

Newes came to Liparis, not onely by one, but many more beside, that all those which departed thence in the

small Barke with Martuccio, were drowned in the Sea, and not a man escaped. When Constance, heard these

unwelcome tydings (who was exceeding full of greefe, for his so desperate departure) she wept and lamented

extraordinarily, desiring now rather to dye, then live any longer. Yet she had not the heart, to lay any violent

hand on her selfe, but rather to end her dayes by some new kinde of necessity. And departing privately from

her Fathers house, she went to the Port or Haven, where (by chance) she found a small Fisherboate, lying

distant from the other vessels, the owners whereof being all gone on shore, and it well furnished with Masts,

Sailes, and Oares, she entred into it; and putting forth the Oares, being somewhat skilfull in sayling, (as

generally all the Women of that Island are) she so well guided the Sailes, Rudder, and Oares, that she was

quickly farre off from the Land, and soly remained at the mercy of the windes. For thus she had resolved with

her selfe, that the Boat being uncharged, and without a guide, would either be overwhelmed by the windes, or

split in peeces against some Rocke; by which meanes she could [not] escape although she would, but (as it

In this determination, wrapping a mantle about her head, and lying downe weeping in the boats bottome, she

hourely expected her finall expiration: but it fell out otherwise, and contrary to her desperate intention,

because the wind turning to the North, and blowing very gently, without disturbing the Seas a jot, they

conducted the small Boat in such sort, that after the night of her entering into it, and the morrowes sailing

untill the evening, it came within an hundre leagues of Thunis and to a strond neere a Towne called Susa. The

young Damosell knew not whether she were on the sea or land; as one, who not by any accident hapning,

lifted up her head to looke about her, neither intended ever to doe. Now it came to passe, that as the boate was

driven to the shore, a poore woman stood at the Sea side, washing certaine Fishermens Nets; and seeing the

boate comming towards her under saile, without any person appearing in it, she wondred thereat not a little. It

being close at the shore, and she thinking the Fishermen to be asleepe therein: stept boldly, and looked into

the boate, where she saw not any body, but onely the poore distressed Damosell, whose sorrowes having

brought her now into a sound sleepe, the woman gave many cals before she could awake her, which at the

The poore woman perceyving by her habite that she was a Christian, demanded of her (in speaking Latine)

how it was possible for her, being all alone in the boate, to arrive there in this manner? When Constance,

heard her speake the Latine tongue, she began to doubt, least some contrary winde had turned her backe to

Liparis againe, and starting up sodainly, to looke with better advice about her, shee saw her selfe at Land: and

not knowing the Countrey, demanded of the poore woman where she was? Daughter (quoth she) you are

heere hard by Susa in Barbarie. Which Constance hearing, and plainly perceyving, that death had denied to

end her miseries, fearing least she should receive some dishonour, in such a barbarous unkinde Country, and

not knowing what should now become of her, shee sate downe by the boates side, wringing her hands, and

The good Woman did greatly compassionate her case, and prevailed so well by gentle speeches, that she

conducted her into her owne poore habitation, where at length she understoode, by what meanes shee hapned

thither so strangely. And perceyving her to be fasting, she set such homely bread as she had before her, a few

small Fishes, and a Crewse of Water, praying her for to accept of that poore entertainment, which meere

Constance hearing that she spake the Latine language so well; desired to know what she was. Whereto the old

woman thus answered: Gentlewoman (quoth she) I am of Trapanum, named Carapresa, and am a servant in

this Countrey to certaine Christian Fishermen. The young Maiden (albeit she was very full of sorrow) hearing

her name to be Carapresa, conceived it as a good augury to her selfe, and that she had heard the name before,

although she knew not what occasion should move her thus to do. Now began her hopes to quicken againe,

and yet she could not relie upon what ground; nor was she so desirous of death as before, but made more

precious estimation of her life, and without any further declaration of her selfe or Countrey, she entreated the

good woman (even for charities sake) to take pitty on her youth, and helpe her with such good advice, to

prevent all injuries which might happen to her, in such a solitary wofull condition.

Carapresa having heard her request, like a good woman as she was, left Constance in her poore Cottage, and

went hastily to leave her nets in safety: which being done, she returned backe againe, and covering Constance

with her Mantle, led her on to Susa with her, where being arrived, the good woman began in this manner.

Constance, I will bring thee to the house of a very worthy Sarazin Lady, to whom I have done many honest

services, according as she pleased to command me. She is an ancient woman, full of charity, and to her I will

commend thee as best I may, for I am well assured, that she will gladly entertaine thee, and use thee as if thou

wert her own daughter. Now, let it be thy part, during thy time of remaining with her, to employ thy utmost

diligence in pleasing her, by deserving and gaining her grace, till heaven shall blesse thee with better fortune:

The Sarazine Lady, being well stept into yeares, upon the commendable speeches delivered by Carapresa, did

the more seriously fasten her eye on Constance, and compassion provoking her to teares, she tooke her by the

hand, and (in loving manner) kissed her forehead. So she led her further into her house, where dwelt divers

other women (but not one man) all exercising themselves in severall labours, as working in all sorts of silke,

with Imbroideries of Gold and Silver, and sundry other excellent Arts beside, which in short time were very

familiar to Constance, and so pleasing grew her behaviour to the old Lady, and all the rest beside; that they

loved and delighted in her wonderfully, and (by little and little) she attained to the speaking of their language,

Constance continuing thus in the old Ladies service at Susa, and thought to be dead or lost in her owne

Fathers house; it fortuned, that one reigning then as King of Thunis, who named himselfe Mariabdela: there

was a young Lord of great birth, and very powerfull, who lived as then in Granada, and pleaded that the

Kingdome of Thunis belonged to him. In which respect, he mustred together a mighty Army, and came to

assault the King, as hoping to expell him. These newes comming to the eare of Martuccio Gomito, who spake

the Barbarian Language perfectly; and hearing it reported, that the King of Thunis made no meane

preparation for his owne defence: he conferred with one of his keepers, who had the custody of him, and the

rest taken with him, saying: If (quoth he) I could have meanes to speake with the King, and he were pleased

to allow of my counsell, I can enstruct him in such a course, as shall assure him to win the honor of the field.

The Guard reported these speeches to his Master, who presently acquainted the King therewith, and

Martuccio being sent for; he was commanded to speake his minde: Whereupon he began in this manner.

My gracious Lord, during the time that I have frequented your countrey, I have heedfully observed, that the

Militarie Discipline used in your fights and battailes, dependeth more upon your Archers, then any other men

imployed in your war And therefore, if it could be so ordered, that this kinde of Artillery may faile in your

enemies Campe, and yours be sufficiently furnished therewith, you neede make no doubt of winning the

battaile: whereto the King thus replyed. Doubtlesse, if such an act were possible to be done, it would give

great hope of successefull prevalling. Sir, said Martuccio, if you please it may be done, and I can quickly

resolve you how. Let the strings of your Archers Bowes be made more soft and gentle, then those which

heretofore they have formerly used; and next, let the nockes of the Arrowes be so provided, as not to receive

any other, then those pliant gentle strings. But this must be done so secretly, that your enemies may have no

knowledge thereof, least they should provide themselves in the same manner. Now the reason (Gracious

Lord) why thus I counsell you, is to this end. When the Archers on the Enemies side have shot their Arrowes

at your men, and yours in the like maner at them: it followeth, that (upon meere constraint) they must gather

up your Arrowes, to shoote them backe againe at you, for so long while as the battell endureth, as no doubt

but your men wil do the like to them. But your enemies finde themselves much deceived, because they can

make no use of your peoples Arrowes, in regard that the nockes are too narrow to receive their boystrous

strings. Which will fall out contrary with your followers, for the pliant strings belonging to your Bowes, are

as apt for their enemies great nockt Arrowes, as their owne, and so they shall have free use of both, reserving

them in plentifull store, when your adversaries must stand unfurnished of any, but them that they cannot any

This counsell pleased the King very highly, and he being a Prince of great understanding, gave order to have

it accordingly followed, and thereby valiantly vanquished his enemies. Heereupon, Martuccio came to be

great in his grace, as also consequently rich, and seated in no meane place of authority. Now as worthy and

commendable actions are soone spread abroad, in honor of the man by whom they hapned: even so the fame

of this rare got victory, was quickly noysed throughout the Countrey, and came to the hearing of poore

Constance, that Martuccio Gomito (whom she supposed so long since to be dead) was living, and in

honourable condition. The love which formerly she bare unto him, being not altogether extinct in her heart; of

a small sparke, brake forth into a sodaine flame, and so encreased day by day, that her hope (being before

Having imparted all her fortunes to the good old Lady with whom she dwelt; she told her beside, that she had

an earnest desire to see Thunis, to satisfie her eyes as well as her eares, concerning the rumor blazed abroad.

The good old Lady commended her desire, and (even as if she had bene her Mother) tooke her with her

aboord a Barke, and so sayled thence to Thunis, where both she and Constance found honourable welcome,

in the house of a kinsman to the Sarazin Lady. Carapresa also went along with them thither, and her they sent

abroad into the City, to understand the newes of Martuccio Gomito. After they knew for a certainty that he

was living, and in great authority about the King, according as the former report went of him. Then the good

old Lady, being desirous to let Martuccio know, that his faire friend Constance was come thither to see him;

went her selfe to the place of his abiding, and spake unto him in this manner. Noble Martuccio, there is a

servant of thine in my house, which came from Liparis, and requireth to have a little private conference with

thee: but because I durst not trust any other with the message, my selfe (at her entreaty) am come to acquaint

thee therewith. Martuccio gave her kinde and hearty thankes, and then went along with her to the house.

No sooner did Constance behold him, but she was ready to dye with conceite of joy, and being unable to

containe her passion: sodainely she threw her armes about his necke, and in meere compassion of her many

misfortunes, as also the instant solace of her soule (not being able to utter one word) the teares trickled

abundantly downe her cheekes. Martuccio also seeing his faire friend, was overcome with exceeding

admiration, and stood awhile, as not knowing what to say; till venting forth a vehement sighe, thus he spake.

My deerest love Constance! Art thou yet living? It is a tedious long while since I heard thou wast lost, and

never any tydings knowne of thee in thine owne Fathers house. With which words, the teares standing in his

eyes, most lovingly he embraced her, Constance recounted to him all her fortunes, and what kindnesse she

had receyved from the Sarazine Lady, since her first houre of comming to her. And after much other

discourse passing betweene them, Martuccio departed from her, and returning to the King his master, tolde

him all the history of his fortunes, and those beside of his Love Constance, being purposely minded (with his

The King was much amazed at so many strange accidents, and sending for Constance to come before him;

from her owne mouth he heard the whole relation of her continued affection to Martuccio, whereupon hee

saide. Now trust me faire Damosell, thou hast dearely deserved him to be thy husband. Then sending for very

costly Jewels, and rich presents, the one halfe of them he gave to her, and the other to Martuccio, graunting

Martuccio did many honors, and gave great gifts to the aged Sarazine Lady, with whom Constance had lived

so kindly respected: which although she had no neede of, neither ever expected any such rewarding; yet

(conquered by their urgent importunity, especially Constance, who could not be thankfull enough to her) she

was enforced to receive them, and taking her leave of them weeping, sayled backe againe to Susa.

Within a short while after, the King licensing their departure thence, they entred into a small Barke, and

Carapresa with them, sailing on with prosperous gales of winde, untill they arrived at Liparis, where they

were entertained with generall rejoycing. And because their marriage was not sufficiently performed at

Thunis, in regard of divers Christian ceremonies there wanting, their Nuptials were againe most honourably

Pedro Bocamazzo, escaping away with a yong Damosell which he loved, named Angelina, met with Theeves

in his journey. The Damosell flying fearfully into a Forrest, by chance arriveth at a Castle. Pedro being taken

by the Theeves, and happening afterward to escape from them; commeth (accidentally) to the same Castle

There was not any one in the whole company, but much commended the Novell reported by Madam Aemilia,

and when the Queene perceived it was ended, she turned towards Madam Eliza, commanding her to continue

on their delightfull exercise: whereto she declaring her willing obedience, began to speake thus. Courteous

Ladies, I remember one unfortunate night, which happened to two Lovers, that were not indued with the

greatest discretion. But because they had very many faire and happy dayes afterwards, I am the more willing

In the City of Rome, which (in times past) was called the Lady and Mistresse of the world, though now

scarsely so good as the waiting, maid: there dwelt sometime yong Gentleman, named Pedro Boccamazzo,

descended from one of the most honorable families in Rome, who was much enamoured of a beautifull

Gentlewoman, called Angelina, Daughter to one named Gigliuozzo Saullo, whose fortunes were none of the

fairest, yet he greatly esteemed among the Romanes. The entercourse of love betweene these twaine, had so

equally enstructed their hearts and soule, that it could hardly be judged which of them was the more fervent

in affection. But he, not being inured to such oppressing passions, and therefore the lesse able to support

them, except he were sure to compasse his desire, plainly made the motion, that he might enjoy her in

honourable mariage. Which his parents and friends hearing, they went to conferre with him, blaming him

with overmuch basenesse, so farre to disgrace himselfe and his stocke. Beside, they advised the Father to

the Maid, neither to credit what Pedro saide in this case, or to live in hope of any such match, because they all

Pedro perceiving, that the way was shut up, whereby (and none other) he was to mount the Ladder of his

hopes; began to wax weary of longer living: and if he could have won her fathers consent, he would have

maried her in the despight of all his friends. Neverthelesse, he had a conceit hammering in his head, which if

the maid would bee as forward as himselfe, should bring the matter to full effect. Letters and secret

intelligences passing still betweene, at length he understood her ready resolution, to adventure with him

thorough all fortunes whatsoever, concluding on their sodaine and secret flight from Rome. For which Pedro

did so well provide, that very early in a morning, and well mounted on horsebacke, they tooke the way

leading unto Alagna, where Pedro had some honest friends, in whom he reposed especiall trust. Riding on

thus thorow the countrey, having no leysure to accomplish their marriage, because they stood in feare of

pursuite: they were ridden above foure leagues from Rome, still shortning the way with their amorous

It fortuned, that Pedro having no certaine knowledge of the way, but following a trackt guiding too farre on

the left hand; rode quite out of course, and came at last within sight of a small Castle, out of which (before

they were aware) yssued twelve Villaines, whom Angelina sooner espyed, then Pedro could do; which made

her cry out to him, saying: Helpe deere Love to save us, or else we shall be assayled. Pedro then turning his

horse so expeditiously as he could, and giving him the spurres as need required; mainly he gallopped into a

neere adjoyning Forrest, more minding the following of Angelina, then any direction of way, or them that

endeavoured to bee his hindrance. So that by often winding and turning about, as the passage appeared

troublesome to him, when he thought him selfe free and furthest from them, he was round engirt, and seized

on by them. When they had made him to dismount from his horse, questioning him of whence and what he

was, and he resolving them therein, they fell into a secret consultation, saying thus among themselves. This

man is a friend to our deadly enemies, how can wee then otherwise dispose of him, but dreame him of all he

hath, and in despight of the Orsini (men in nature hatefull to us) hang him up heere on one of these Trees?

All of them agreeing in this dismall resolution, they commanded Pedro to put off his garments, which he

yeelding to do (albeit unwillingly) it so fell out, that five and twenty other theeves, came sodainly rushing in

They which before had surprized Pedro, desiring now to shift for their owne safetie, left him standing

quaking in his shirt, and so ranne away mainely to defend themselves. Which the new crew perceyving, and

that their number farre exceeded the other: they followed to robbe them of what they had gotten, accounting it

as a present purchase for them. Which when Pedro perceyved, and saw none tarrying to prey uppon him; hee

put on his cloathes againe, and mounting on his owne Horse, gallopped that way, which Angelina before had

taken: yet could he not descry any tracke or path, or so much as the footing of a Horse; but thought himselfe

in sufficient security, being rid of them that first seized on him, and also of the rest, which followed in the

For the losse of his beloved Angelina, he was the most wofull man in the world, wandering one while this

way, and then againe another, calling for her all about the Forrest, without any answere returning to him. And

not daring to ride backe againe, on he travailed still, not knowing where to make his arrivall. And having

formerly heard of savage ravenous beasts, which commonly live in such unfrequented Forrests: he not onely

was in feare of loosing his owne life, but also despayred much for his Angelina, least some Lyon or Woolfe,

Thus rode on poore unfortunate Pedro, untill the breake of day appeared, not finding any meanes to get forth

of the Forrest, still crying and calling for his fayre friend, riding many times backeward, when as hee thought

hee rode forward, untill hee became so weake and faint, what with extreame feare, lowd calling, and

continuing so long awhile without any sustenance, that the whole day being thus spent in vaine, and darke

Now was he in farre worse case then before, not knowing where, or how to dispose of himselfe, or what

might best be done in so great a necessity. From his Horse he alighted, and tying him by the bridle unto a

great tree, uppe he climbed into the same Tree, fearing to be devoured (in the night time) by some wilde

beast, choosing rather to let his Horse perish, then himselfe. Within a while after, the Moone beganne to rise,

and the skies appeared bright and cleare: yet durst hee not nod, or take a nap, least he should fall out of the

tree; but sate still greeving, sighing, and mourning, desparing of ever seeing his Angelina any more, for he

could not be comforted by the smallest hopefull perswasion, that any good Fortune might befall her in such a

desolate Forrest, where nothing but dismall feares was to be expected, and no likelihood that she should

Now, concerning poore affrighted Angelina, who (as you heard before) knew not any place of refuge to flye

unto: but even as it pleased the horse to carry her: she entred so farre into the Forrest, that she could not

devise where to seeke her owne safety. And therefore, even as it fared with her friend Pedro, in the same

manner did it fall out with her, wandering the whole night, and all the day following, one while taking one

hopefull tracke, and then another, calling, weeping, wringing her hands, and greevously complaining of her

hard fortune. At the length, perceiving that Pedro came not to her at all, she found a little path (which she

lighted on by great good fortune) even when dark night was apace drawing, and followed it so long, till it

brought her within the sight of a small poore Cottage, whereto she rode on so fast as she could; and found

therin a very old man, having a wife rather more aged then he, who seeing her to be without company, the old

Faire Daughter (quoth he) whether wander you at such an unseasonable houre, and all alone in a place so

desolate? The Damosell weeping, replied; that she had lost her company in the Forrest, and enquired how

neere shee was to Alagna. Daughter (answered the old man) this is not the way to Alagna, for it is above six

leagues hence. Then shee desired to know, how farre off she was from such houses, where she might have

any reasonable lodging? There are none so neere, said the old man, that day light will give you leave to reach.

May it please you then good Father (replied Angelina) seeing I cannot travalle any whether else; for Gods

sake, to et me remaine heere with you this night. Daughter answered the good old man, we can gladly give

you entertainement here, for this night, in such poore manner as you see: but let mee tell you withall, that up

and downe these woods (as well by night as day) walke companies of all conditions, and rather enemies then

friends, who do us many greevous displeasures and harmes. Now if by misfortune, you being here, any such

people should come, and seeing you so lovely faire, as indeed you are, offer you any shame or injurie: Alas

you see, it lies not in our power to lend you any help or succour. I thought it good (therefore) to acquaint you

heerewith, because if any such mischance do happen, you should not afterward complaine of us.

The yong Maiden, seeing the time to be so farre spent, albeit the old mans words did much dismay her, yet

she thus replyed. If it be the will of heaven, both you and I shall be defended from any misfortune: but if any

such mischance do happen, I account the meanes lesse deserving grief, if I fall into the mercy of men, then to

be devoured by wild beasts in this Forrest. So, being dismounted from her horse, and entred into the homely

house; shee supt poorely with the old man and his wife, with such meane cates as their provision affoorded:

and after supper, lay downe in her garments on the same poore pallet, where the aged couple tooke their rest,

and was very well contented therewith, albeit she could not refraine from sighing and weeping, to be thus

When it was almost day, she heard a great noise of people travailing by, whereupon sodainly slie arose, and

ranne into a Garden plot, which was on the backside of the poore Cottage, espying in one of the corners a

great stacke of Hay, wherein she hid her selfe, to the end, that travelling strangers might not readily finde her

there in the house. Scarsely was she fully hidden, but a great company of Theeves and Villaines, finding the

doore open, rushed into the Cottage, where looking round about them for some booty, they saw the Damosels

horse stand ready sadled, which made them demand to whom it belonged. The good old man, not seeing the

Maiden present there, but immagining that she had made some shift for her selfe, answered thus. Gentlemen,

there is no body here but my wife and my selfe: as for this Horse, which seemeth to be escaped from the

Owner; hee came hither yesternight, and we gave him houseroome heere, rather then to be devoured by

Wolves abroad. Then said the principall of the Theevish crew: This horse shall be ours, in regard he hath no

When they had searched every corner of the poore Cottage, and found no such prey as they looked for, some

of them went into the backeside; where they had left their Javelins and Targets, wherwith they used

commonly to travaile. It fortuned, that one of them, being more subtily suspitious then the rest, thrust his

javelin into the stacke of Hay, in the very same place where the Damosell lay hidden, missing very little of

killing her; for it entred so farre, that the iron head pierced quite thorough her Garments, and touched her left

bare brest: whereupon, shee was ready to cry out, as fearing that she was wounded: but considering the place

where she was, she lay still, and spake not a word. This disordered company, after they had fed on some

young Kids, and other flesh which they brought with them thither, they went thence about their theeving

After they were gone a good distance off, the good old man began thus to question his Wife. What is become

of (quoth hee) our young Gentlewoman, which came so late to us yesternight? I have not seen her to day

since our arising. The old woman made answer, that she knew not where she was, and sought all about to

finde her. Angelinaes feares being well overblowne, and hearing none of the former noise, which made her

the better hope of their departure, came forth of the Haystack; wherof the good old man was not a little

joyfull, and because she had so well escaped from them: so seeing it was now broad daylight, he said unto

her. Now that the morning is so fairely begun, if you can be so well contented, we will bring you to a Castle,

which stands about two miles and an halfe hence, where you will be sure to remaine in safety. But you must

needs travaile thither on foot, because the nightwalkers that happened hither, have taken away your horse

Angelina making little or no account of such a losse, entreated them for charities sake, to conduct her to that

Castle, which accordingly they did, and arrived there betweene seven and eight of the clock. The Castle

belonged to one of the Orsini, being called, Liello di Campo di Fiore, and by great good fortune, his wife was

then there, she being a very vertuous and religious Lady. No sooner did she looke upon Angelina, but she

knew her immediately, and entertaining her very willingly, requested, to know the reason of her thus arriving

there: which she at large related, and moved the Lady (who likewise knew Pedro perfectly well) to much

compassion, because he was a kinsman and deare friend to her Husband; and understanding how the Theeves

had surprized him, she feared, that he was slaine among them, whereupon she spake thus to Angelina. Seeing

you know not what is become of my kinsman Pedro, you shall remaine here with me, untill such time, as (if

Pedro all this while sitting in the Tree, so full of griefe, as no man could be more; about the houre of midnight

(by the bright splendour of the Moone) espied about some twenty Wolves, who, so soone as they got a sight

of the Horse, ran and engirt him round about. The Horse when he perceived them so neere him, drew his head

so strongly backward, that breaking the reines of his bridle, he laboured to escape from them. But being

beset on every side, and utterly unable to helpe himself, he contended with his teeth and feete in his owne

defence, till they haled him violently to the ground, and tearing his body in pieces, left not a jot of him but the

bare bones, and afterward ran ranging thorow the Forest. At this sight, poore Pedro was mightily dismaied,

fearing to speed no better then his Horse had done, and therefore could not devise what was best to be done;

for he saw no likelihood, of getting out of the Forest with life. But daylight drawing on apace, and he almost

dead with cold, having stood quaking so long in the Tree; at length by continuall looking every where about

him, to discerne the least glimpse of any comfort; he espied a great fire, which seemed to be about halfe a

By this time it was broad day, when he descended downe out of the Tree, (yet not without much feare) and

tooke his way towards the fire, where being arrived, he found a company of Shepheards banquetting about it,

whom he curteously saluting, they tooke pity on his distresse, and welcommed him kindly. After he had

tasted of such cheare as they had, and was indifferently refreshed by the good fire; he discoursed his hard

disasters to them, as also how he happened thither, desiring to know, if any Village or Castle were neere there

about, where he might in better manner releeve himselfe. The Shepheards told him, that about a mile and an

halfe from thence, was the Castle of Signior Liello di Campo di Fiore, and that his Lady was residing there;

which was no meane comfort to poore Pedro, requesting that one of them would accompany him thither, as

When he was arrived at the Castle, and found there divers of his familiar acquaintance: he laboured to

procure some meanes, that the Damosell might bee sought for in the Forrest. Then the Lady calling for her,

and bringing her to him; he ran and caught her in his armes, being ready to swoune with conceite of joy, for

never could any man be more comforted, then he was at the sight of his Angelina, and questionlesse, her joy

was not a jot inferiour to his, such a simpathy of firme love was settled betweene them. The Lady of the

Castle, after she had given them very gracious entertainment, and understood the scope of their bold

adventure; she reproved them both somewhat sharpely, for presuming so farre without the consent of their

Parents. But perceiving (notwithstanding all her remonstrances) that they continued still constant in their

resolution, without any inequality of either side; shee saide to her selfe. Why should this matter be any way

offensive to me? They love each other loyally; they are not inferiour to one another in birth, but in fortune;

they are equally loved and allied to my Husband, and their desire is both honest and honorable. Moreover,

what know I, if it be the will of Heaven to have it so? Theeves intended to hang him, in malice to his name

and kinred, from which hard fate he hath happily escaped. Her life was endangered by a sharpe pointed

Javeline, and yet her fairer starres would not suffer her so to perish: beside, they have both escaped the fury

of ravenous wild beasts; and all these are apparant signes, that future comforts should recompence former

passed misfortunes; farre be it therefore from me, to hinder the appointment of the Heavens.

Then turning her selfe to them, thus she proceeded. If your desire be to joyne in honourable marriage, I am

well contented therewith, and your nuptials shall here be solemnized at my Husbands charges. Afterward

both he and I will endeavour, to make peace betweene you and your discontented Parents. Pedro was not a

little joyfull at her kinde offer, and Angelina much more then he; so they were married together in the Castle,

and worthily feasted by the Lady, as Forrest entertainment could permit, and there they enjoyed the first fruits

of their love. Within a short while after, the Lady and they (well mounted on Horsebacke, and attended with

an honourable traine) returned to Rome; where her Lord Liello and she prevailed so well with Pedroes angry

Parents: that the variance ended in love and peace, and afterward they lived lovingly together, till old age

Ricciardo Manardy, was found by Messer Lizio da Valbonna, as he sate fast asleepe at his Daughters

Chamber window, having his hand fast in hers, and she sleeping in the same manner. Whereupon, they are

Madam Eliza having ended her Tale, and heard what commendations the whole company gave thereof; the

Queene commanded Philostratus, to tell a Novell agreeing with his owne minde, smiling thereat, thus

replyed. Faire Ladies, I have bene so often checkt and snapt, for my yesterdayes matter and argument of

discoursing, which was both tedious and offensive to you; that if I intended to make you any amends, I

should now undertake to tell such a Tale, as might put you into a mirthfull humour. Which I am determined

to do, in relating a briefe and pleasant Novell, not any way offensive (as I trust) but exemplary for some good

Not long since, there lived in Romania, a Knight, a very honest Gentleman, and well qualified, whose name

was Messer Lizio da Valbonna, to whom it fortuned, that (at his entrance into age) by his Lady and wife,

called Jaquemina, he had a Daughter, the very choycest and goodliest gentlewoman in all those places. Now

because such a happy blessing (in their olde yeeres) was not a little comfortable to them; they thought

themselves the more bound in duty, to be circumspect of her education, by keeping her out of overfrequent

companies, but onely such as agreed best with their gravity, and might give the least ill example to their

Daughter, who was named Catharina; as making no doubt, but by this their provident and wary respect, to

match her in marriage answerable to their liking. There was also a yong Gentleman, in the very flourishing

estate of his youthfull time, descended from the Family of the Manardy da Brettinoro, named Messer

Ricciardo, who oftentimes frequented the House of Messer Lizio, and was a continuall welcome guest to his

Table, Messer Lizio and his wife making the like account of him, even as if hee [had] bene their owne Sonne.

This young Gallant, perceiving the Maiden to be very beautifull, of singular behaviour, and of such yeeres as

was fit for marriage, became exceeding enamoured of her, yet concealed his affection so closely as he could,

which was not so covertly carried, but that she perceived it, and grew into as good liking of him. Many times

he had an earnest desire to have conference with her, which yet still he deferred, as fearing to displease her; at

the length he lighted on an apt opportunity, and boldly spake to her in this manner. Faire Catharina, I hope

thou wilt not let me die for thy love? Signior Ricciardo (replyed she suddenly againe) I hope you will extend

the like mercy to me, as you desire that I should shew to you. This answere was so pleasing to Messer

Ricciardo, that presently he saide. Alas deare Love, I have dedicated all my fairest fortunes onely to thy

service, so that it remaineth soly in thy power to dispose of me as best shall please thee, and to appoint such

times of private conversation, as may yeeld more comfort to my poore afflicted soule.

Catharina standing musing awhile, at last returned him this answere. Signio Ricciardo, quoth she, you see

what a restraint is set on my liberty, how short I am kept from conversing with any one, that I hold this our

enterparlance now almost miraculous. But if you could devise any convenient meanes, to admit us more

familiar freedome, without any prejudice to mine honour, or the least distaste to my Parents; do but enstruct

it, and I will adventure it. Ricciardo having considered on many wayes and meanes, thought one to be the

fittest of all; and therefore thus replyed. Catharina (quoth he) the onely place for our more private talking

together, I conceive to be the Gallery over your Fathers Garden. If you can winne your Mother to let you

lodge there, I will make meanes to climbe over the wall, and at the goodly gazing window, we may discourse

so long as we please. Now trust me deare Love (answered Catharina) no place can be more convenient for

our purpose, there shall we heare the sweete Birds sing, especially the Nightingale which I have heard singing

there all the night long; I will breake the matter to my Mother, and how I speede, you shall heare further from

me. So, with divers parting kisses, they brake off conference, till their next meeting.

On the day following, which was towards the ending of the moneth of May, Catharina began to complaine to

her Mother that the season was overhot and tedious, to be still lodged in her Mothers Chamber, because it

was an hinderance to her sleeping; and wanting rest, it would be an empairing of her health. Why Daughter

(quoth the Mother) the weather (as yet) is not so hot, but (in my minde) you may very well endure it. Alas

Mother, saide she, aged people, as you and my Father are, do not feele the heates of youthfull blood, by

reason of your farre colder complexion, which is not to be measured by younger yeeres. I know that well

Daughter, replyed the Mother; but is it in my power, to make the weather warme or coole, as thou perhaps

wouldst have it? Seasons are to be suffered, according to their severall qualities; and though the last night

might seeme hot, this next ensuing may be cooler, and then thy rest will be the better. No Mother, quoth

Catharina, that cannot be; for as Summer proceedeth on, so the heate encreaseth, and no expectation can be of

temperate weather, untill it groweth to Winter againe. Why Daughter, saide the Mother, what wouldest thou

have me to do? Mother (quoth she) if it might stand with my Fathers good liking and yours, I would be

spared from the Garden Gallery, which is a great deale more coole lodged. There shall I heare the sweete

Nightingale sing, as every night she useth to do, and many other pretty Birdes beside, which I cannot do

The Mother loving her Daughter dearely, as being somewhat overfond of her, and very willing to give her

contentment; promised to impart her minde to her Father, not doubting but to compasse what shee requested.

When she had mooved the matter to Messer Lizio whose age made him somewhat froward and teasty;

angerly said to his wife. Why how now woman? Cannot our Daughter sleepe, except she heare the

Nightingale sing? Let there be a bed made for her in the Oven, and there let the Crickets make her melody.

When Catharina heard this answere from her Father, and saw her desire to be disappointed; not onely could

she take any rest the night following, but also complained more of the heate then before, not suffering her

Mother to take any rest, which made her go angerly to her Husband in the morning, saying. Why Husband,

have we but one onely Daughter, whom you pretend to love right dearly, and yet can you be so carelesse of

her, as to denie her a request, which is no more then reason? What matter is it to you or me, to let her lodge in

the Garden Gallery? Is her young blood to be compared with ours? Can our weake and crazie bodies, feele

the frolicke temper of hers? Alas, she is hardly (as yet) out of her childish yeeres, and Children have many

desires farre differing from ours: the singing of Birdes is rare musicke to them, and chiefly the Nightingale;

whose sweete notes will provoke them to rest, when neither Art or Physicke can do it.

Is it even so Wife? answered Messer Lizio. Must your will and mine be governed by our Daughter? Well be it

so then, let her bed be made in the Garden Gallerie, but I will have the keeping of the key, both to locke her

in at night, and set her at liberty every morning. Woman, woman, yong wenches are wily, many wanton

crotchets are busie in their braines, and to us that are aged, they sing like Lapwings, telling us one thing, and

intending another; talking of Nightingales, when their mindes run on CockeSparrowes. Seeing Wife, she

must needes have her minde, let yet your care and mine extend so farre, to keepe her chastity uncorrupted,

and our credulity from being abused. Catharina having thus prevailed with her Mother, her bed made in the

Garden Gallerie, and secret intelligence given to Ricciardo, for preparing his meanes of accesse to her

window; old provident Lizio lockes the doore to bedward, and gives her liberty to come forth in the

In the dead and silent time of night, when all (but Lovers) take their rest; Ricciardo having provided a Ladder

of Ropes, with grapling hookes to take hold above and below, according as he had occasion to use it. By

helpe thereof, first he mounted over the Garden wall, and then climbde up to the Gallery window, before

which (as is every where in Italie) was a little round engirting Tarras, onely for a man to stand upon, for

making cleane the window, or otherwise repairing it. Many nights (in this manner) enjoyed they their

meetings, entermixing their amorous conference with infinite kisses and kinde embraces, as the window gave

leave, he sitting in the Tarras, and departing alwayes before breake of day, for feare of being discovered by

But, as excesse of delight is the Nurse to negligence, and begetteth such an overpresuming boldnesse, as

afterward proveth to be sauced with repentance: so came it to passe with our overfond Lovers, in being

taken tardy through their owne folly. After they had many times met in this manner, the nights (according to

the season) growing shorter and shorter, which their stolne delight made them lesse respective of, then was

requisite in an adventure so dangerous: it fortuned, that their amorous pleasure had so farre transported them,

and dulled their senses in such sort, by these their continuall nightly watchings; that they both fell fast

asleepe, he having his hand closed in hers, and she one arme folded about his body, and thus they slept till

broade day light. Old Messer Lizio, who continually was the morning Cocke to the whole House, going

foorth into his Garden, saw how his Daughter and Ricciardo were seated at the window. In he went againe,

and going to his wives Chamber, saide to her. Rise quickly wife, and you shall see, what made your Daughter

so desirous to lodge in the Garden Gallery. I perceive that shee loved to heare the Nightingale, for she hath

caught one, and holds him fast in her hand. Is it possible, saide the Mother, that our Daughter should catch a

live Nightingale in the darke? You shall see that your selfe, answered Messer Lizio, if you will make hast,

and go with me. She, putting on her garments in great haste, followed her Husband, and being come to the

Gallery doore, he opened it very softly, and going to the window, shewed her how they both sate fast asleepe,

and in such manner as hath bene before declared: whereupon, shee perceiving how Ricciardo and Catharina

had both deceived her, would have made an outcry, but that Messer Lizio spake thus to her. Wife, as you love

me, speake not a word, neither make any noyse: for, seeing shee hath loved Ricciardo without our

knowledge, and they have had their private meetings in this manner, yet free from any blamefu imputation;

he shall enjoy her, and she him. Ricciardo is a Gentleman, well derived, and of rich possessions, it can be no

disparagement to us, that Catharina match with him in mariage, which he neither shall, or dare deny to do, in

regard of our Lawes severity; for climbing up to my window with his Ladder of Ropes, whereby his life is

forfeited to the Law, except our Daughter please to spare it, as it remaineth in her power to doe, by accepting

him as her husband, or yeelding his life up to the Law, which surely she will not suffer, their love agreeing

together in such mutuall manner, and he adventuring so dangerously for her. Madam Jaquemina, perceiving

that her husband spake very reasonably, and was no more offended at the matter; stept side with him behinde

the drawne Curtaines, untill they should awake of themselves. At the last, Ricciardo awaked, and seeing it

was so farre in the day, thought himselfe halfe dead, and calling to Catharina, saide.

Alas deare Love! what shall we doe? we have slept too long, and shall be taken here.

At which words, Messer Lizio stept forth from behind the Curtaines, saying. Nay, Signior Ricciardo, seeing

you have found such an unbefitting way hither, we will provide you a better for your backe returning.

When Ricciardo saw the Father and Mother both there present, he could not devise what to do or say, his

senses became so strangely confounded; yet knowing how hainously he had offended, if the strictnesse of

Law should bee challenged against him, falling on his knees, he saide. Alas Messer Lizio, I humbly crave

your mercy, confessing my selfe well worthy of death, that knowing the sharpe rigour of the Law, I would

presume so audaciously to breake it. But pardon me worthy Sir, my loyall and unfeigned love to your

Ricciardo (replied Messer Lizio) the love I beare thee, and the honest confidence I do repose in thee, step up

(in some measure) to plead thine excuse, especially in the regard of my Daughter, whom I blame thee not for

loving, but for this unlawfull way of presuming to her. Neverthelesse, perceiving how the case now standeth,

and considering withall, that youth and affection were the ground of thine offence: to free thee from death,

and my selfe from dishonour, before thou departest hence, thou shalt espouse my Daughter Catharina, to

make her thy lawfull wife in marriage, and wipe off all scandall to my House and me. All this while was

poore Catharina on her knees likewise to her Mother, who (notwithstanding this her bold adventure) made

earnest suite to her Husband to remit all, because Ricciardo right gladly condiscended, as it being the maine

issue of his hope and desire; to accept his Catharina in marriage, whereto she was as willing as he. Messer

Lizio presently called for the Confessour of his House, and borrowing one of his Wives Rings, before they

went out of the Gallery; Ricciardo and Catharina were espoused together, to their no little joy and

Now had they more leasure for further conference, with the Parents and kindred to Ricciardo, who being no

way discontented with this sudden match, but applauding it in the highest degree; they were publikely maried

againe in the Cathedrall Church, and very honourable triumphes performed at the nuptials, living long after in

Guidotto of Cremona, out of this mortall life, left a Daughter of his, with Jacomino of Pavia. Giovanni di

Severino, and Menghino da Minghole, fell both in love with the young Maiden, and fought for her; who

being afterward knowne to be the Sister to Giovanni, she was given in mariage to Menghino.

All the Ladies laughing heartily, at the Novell of the Nightingale, so pleasingly delivered by Philostratus,

when they saw the same to be fully ended, the Queene thus spake. Now trust me Philostratus, though

yesterday you did much oppresse mee with melancholly, yet you have made me such an amends to day, as we

have little reason to complaine any more of you. So converting her speech to Madam Neiphila, shee

commanded her to succeede with her discourse, which willingly she yeelded to, beginning in this manner.

Seing it pleased Philostratus, to produce his Novell out of Romania: I meane to walke with him in the same

There dwelt sometime in the City of Fano, two Lombards, the one being named Guidotto of Cremona, and

the other Jacomino of Pavia, men of sufficient entrance into yeares, having followed the warres (as Souldiers)

all their youthfull time. Guidotto feeling sicknesse to overmaster him, and having no sonne, kinsman, or

friend, in whom he might repose more trust, then he did in Jacomino: having long conference with him about

his worldly affaires, and setled his whole estate in good order; he left a Daughter to his charge, about ten

yeeres of age, with all such goods as he enjoyed, and then departed out of this life. It came to passe, that the

City of Faenza, long time being molested with tedious warres, and subjected to very servile condition;

beganne now to recover her former strength, with free permission (for all such as pleased) to returne and

possesse their former dwellings. Whereupon, Jacomino (having sometime bene an inhabitant there) was

desirous to live in Faenza againe, convaying thither all his goods, and taking with him also the young Girle,

As shee grew in stature, so she did in beauty and vertuous qualities, as none was more commended

throughout the whole City, for faire, civill, and honest demeanour, which incited many amorously to affect

her. But (above all the rest) two very honest young men, of good fame and repute, who were so equally in

love addicted to her, that being. jealous of each others fortune, in preventing of their severall hopefull

expectation; a deadly hatred grew suddenly betweene them, the one being named Giovanni de Severino, and

the other Menghino de Minghole. Either of these two young men, before the Maide was fifteene yeeres old,

laboured to be possessed of her in marriage, but her Guardian would give no consent thereto: wherefore,

perceiving their honest intended meaning to be frustrated, they now began to busie their braines, how to

Jacomino had a Maideservant belonging to his House, somewhat aged, and a Manservant beside, named

Grinello, of mirthfull disposition, and very friendly, with whom Giovanni grew in great familiarity, and when

he found time fit for the purpose, he discovered his love to him, requesting his furtherance and assistance, in

compassing the height of his desire, with bountifull promises of rich rewarding; wheret Grinello returned this

answere. I know not how to sted you in this case, but when my Master shall sup foorth at some Neighbours

house, to admit your entrance where shee is: because, if I offer to speake to her, she never will stay to heare

mee. Wherefore, if my service this way may doe you any good, I promise to performe it; doe you beside, as

you shall finde it most convenient for you. So the bargaine was agreed on betweene them, and nothing else

now remained, but to what issue it should sort in the end. Menghino, on the other side, having entred into the

Chambermaides acquaintance, sped so well with her, that she delivered so many messages from him, as had

(already) halfe won the liking of the Virgin; passing further promises to him beside, of bringing him to have

conference with her, whensoever her Master should be absent from home. Thus Menghino being favoured

(on the one side) by the by Chambermaide, and Giovanni (on the other) by trusty Grinello; their amorous

warre was now on foote, and diligently followed by both their sollicitors. Within a short while after, by the

procurement of Grinello, Jacomino was invited by a Neighbour to supper, in company of divers his familiar

friends, whereof intelligence being given to Giovanni; a conclusion passed betweene them, that (upon a

certaine signale given) he should come, and finde the doore standing ready open, to give him all accesse unto

The appointed night being come, and neither of these hot Lovers knowing the others intent, but their

suspition being alike, and encreasing still more and more; they made choyce of certaine friends and

associates, well armed and provided, for eithers safer entrance when need should require.

Menghino stayed with his troope, in a neere neighbouring house to the Mayden, attending when the signall

would be given: but Giovanni and his consorts, were ambushed somewhat further off from the house, and

both saw when Jacomino went foorth to supper. Now Grinello and the Chambermaide began to vary, which

should send the other out of the way, till they had effected their severall invention; wherupon Grinello said to

her. What maketh thee to walke thus about the house, and why doest thou not get thee to bed? And thou

(quoth the Maide) why doest thou not goe to attend on our Master, and tarry for his returning home? I am

sure thou hast supt long agoe, and I know no businesse here in the house for thee to doe. Thus (by no meanes)

the one could send away the other, but either remained as the others hinderance.

But Grinello remembring himselfe, that the houre of his appointment with Giovanni was come, he saide to

himselfe. What care I whether our olde Maide be present, or no? If she disclose any thing that I doe, I can be

revenged on her when I list. So, having made the signall, he went to open the doore, even when Giovanni

(and two of his confederates) rushed into the House, and finding the faire young Maiden sitting in the Hall,

laide hands on her, to beare her away. The Damosell began to resist them, crying out for helpe so loude as she

could, as the olde Chambermaide did the like: which Menghino hearing, he ranne thither presently with his

friends, and seeing the young Damosell brought wellneere out of the House; they drew their Swords, crying

out: Traytors, you are but dead men, here is no violence to be offered, neither is this a booty for such base

groomes. So they layed about them lustily, and would not permit them to passe any further. On the other side,

upon this mutinous noyse and outcry, the Neighbours came foorth of their houses, with lights, staves, and

clubbes, greatly reproving them for this outrage, yet assisting Menghino: by meanes whereof, after a long

time of contention, Menghino recovered the Mayden from Giovanni, and placed her peaceably in Jacominoes

No sooner was this hurly burly somewhat calmed, but the Serjeants to the Captine of the City, came thither,

and apprehended divers of the mutiners: among whom were Menghino, Giovanni, and Grinello, committing

them immediately to prison. But after every thing was pacified, and Jacomino returned home to his house

from supper; he was not a little offended at so grosse an injury. When he was fully informed, how the matter

happened, and apparantly perceived, that no blame at all could be imposed on the Mayden: he grew the better

contented, resolving with himselfe (because no more such inconveniences should happen) to have her

When morning was come the kindred and friends on either side, understanding the truth of the errour

committed, and knowing beside, what punishment would be inflicted on the prisoners, if Jacomino pressed

the matter no further, then as with reason and equity well he might; they repaired to him, and (in gentle

speeches) entreated him, not to regard a wrong offered by unruly and youthfull people, meerely drawne into

the action by perswasion of friends; submitting both themselves, and the offendors, to such satisfaction as

[he] pleased to appoint them. Jacomino, who had seene and observed many things in his time, and was a man

Gentlemen, if I were in mine owne Country, as now I am in yours, I would as for wardly confesse my selfe

your friend, as here I must needes fall short of any such service, but even as you shall please to command me.

But plainely, and without all further ceremonious complement, I must agree to whatsoever you can request;

as thinking you to be more injured by me, then any great wrong that I have sustained. Concerning the young

Damosell remaining in my House, she is not (as many have imagined) either of Cremona, or Pavia, but borne

a Faentine, here in this Citie: albeit neither my selfe, she, or he of whome I had her, did ever know it, or yet

could learne whose Daughter she was. Wherefore, the suite you make to me, should rather (in duty) be mine

to you: for shee is a native of your owne, doe right to her, and then you can doe no wrong unto mee.

When the Gentlemen understood, that the Mayden was borne in Faenza, they marvelled thereat, and after

they had thanked Jacomino for his curteous answer; they desired him to let them know, by what meanes the

Damosell came into his custody, and how he knew her to be borne in Faenza: when hee, perceiving them

Understand worthy Gentlemen, that Guidotto of Cremona, was my companion and deare friend, who growing

neere to his death, tolde me that when this City was surprized by the Emperour Frederigo, and all things

committed to sacke and spoile; he and certaine of his confederates entred into a House, which they found to

bee well furnished with goods, but utterly forsaken of the dwellers, onely this poore Mayden excepted, being

then aged but two yeeres, or thereabout. As hee mounted up the steps, with intent to depart from the House;

she called him Father, which word moved him so compassionately, that he went backe againe, brought her

away with him, and all things of worth which were in the House: going thence afterward to Fano, and there

deceasing, hee left her and all his goods to my charge; conditionally, that I should see her married when due

time required, and bestow on her the wealth which he had left her. Now, very true it is, although her yeeres

are convenient for marriage, yet I could never finde any one to bestow her on, at least that I thought fitting for

her: howbeit I will listen thereto much more respectively, before any other such accident shall happen.

It came to passe, that in the reporting of this discourse, there was then a Gentleman in the company, named

Guillemino da Medicina, who at the surprizall of the City, was present with Guidotto of Cremona, and knew

well the House which he had ransacked, the owner whereof was also present with him, wherefore taking him

aside, he said to him. Bernardino, hearest thou what Jacomino hath related? Yes very well, replyed

Bernardino, and remember withall, that in that dismall bloody combustion, I lost a little Daughter, about the

age as Jacomino speaketh. Questionlesse then replyed Guillemino, she must needs be the same young

Mayden, for I was there at the same time, and in the House, whence Guidotto did bring both the Girle and

goods, and I do perfectly remember, that it was thy House. I pray thee call to minde, if everthou sawest any

scarre or marke about her, which may revive thy former knowledge of her, for my minde perswades me, that

Bernardino musing awhile with himselfe, remembred, that under her left eare, she had a scarre, in the forme

of a little crosse, which happened by the byting of a Wolfe, and but a small while before the spoyle was

made. Wherefore, without deferring it to any further time, he stept to Jacomino who as yet stayed there) and

entreated him to fetch the Mayden from his house, because shee might be knowne to some in the company:

whereto right willingly he condiscended, and there presented the Maide before them. So soone as Bernardino

beheld her, he began to be much inwardly moved, for the perfect character of her Mothers countenance, was

really figured in her sweete face; onely that her beauty was somewhat more excelling. Yet not herewith

satisfied, he desired Jacomino to bee so pleased, as to lift up a little the lockes of haire, depending over her

left eare. Jacomino did it presently, albeit with a modest blushing in the Maide, and Bernardino looking

advisedly on it, knew it to be the selfesame crosse, which confirmed her constantly to be his Daughter.

Overcome with excesse of joy, which made the teares to trickle downe his cheekes, he proffered to embrace

and kisse the Maide: but she refusing his kindnesse, because (as yet) she knew no reason for it, hee turned

himselfe to Jacomino, saying. My deare brother and friend, this Maide is my Daughter, and my House was

the same which Guidotto spoyled, in the generall havocke of our City, and thence he carried this childe of

mine, forgotten (in the fury) by my Wife her Mother. But happy was the houre of his becomming her Father,

and carrying her away with him; for else she had perished in the fire, because the House was instantly burnt

downe to the ground. The Mayden hearing his words, observing him also to be a man of yeeres and gravity:

she beleeved what he saide, and humbly submitted her selfe to his kisses and embraces, even as instructed

thereto by instinct of nature. Bernardino instantly sent for his wife, her owne Mother, his daughters, sonnes,

and kindred, who being acquainted with this admirable accident, gave her most gracious and kinde welcome,

he receiving her from Jacomino as his childe, and the legacies which Guidotto had left her.

When the Captaine of the City (being a very wise and worthy Gentleman) heard these tydings, and knowing

that Giovanni, then his prisoner, was the Son to Bernardino, and naturall Brother to the newly recovered

Maide: he bethought himselfe, how best he might qualifie the fault committed by him. And entring into the

Hall among them, handled the matter so discreetly, that a loving league of peace was confirmed betweene

Giovanni and Menghino, to whom (with free and full consent on all sides) the faire Maide, named Agatha,

was given in marriage, with a more honourable enlargement of her dowry, and Grinello, with the rest,

delivered out of prison, which for their tumultuous riot they had justly deserved. Menghino and Agatha had

their wedding worthily solemnized, with all due honours belonging thereto; and long time after they had lived

Guion di Procida, being found familiarly conversing with a young Damosell, which he loved; and had beene

given (formerly) to Frederigo, King of Sicilie: was bound to a stake, to be consumed with fire. From which h

dan ger (neverthelesse) he escaped, being knowne by Don Rogiero de Oria, Lord Admirall of Sicilie, and

The Novell of Madame Neiphila being ended, which proved very pleasing to the Ladies: the Queene

commanded Madam Pampinea, that she should prepare to take her turne next, whereto willingly obeying,

thus she began. Many and mighty (Gracious Ladies) are the prevailing powers of love, conducting amorous

soules into infinite travels, with inconveniences no way avoidable, and not easily to be foreseene, or

prevented. As partly already hath bene observed, by divers of our former Novels related, and some (no doubt)

to ensue hereafter; for one of them (comming now to my memory) I shall acquaint you withall, in so good

Ischia is an Iland very neere to Naples, wherein (not long since) lived a faire and lovely Gentlewoman,

named Restituta, Daughter to a Gentleman of the same Isle, whose name was Marino Bolgaro. A proper

youth called Guion, dwelling also in a neere neighbouring Isle, called Procida, did love her as dearly as his

owne life, and she was as intimately affected towards him. Now because the sight of her was his onely

comfort, as occasion gave him leave, he resorted to Ischia very often in the day time, and as often also in the

night season, when any Barke passed from Procida to Ischia; if to see nothing else, yet to behold the walles

While this love continued in equall fervency, it chanced upon a faire Summers day, that Restituta walked

alone upon the Seashore, going from Rocke to Rocke, having a naked knife in her hand, wherewith she

opened such Oysters as shee found among the stones, seeking for small pearles enclosed in their shelles. Her

walke was very solitary and shady, with a faire Spring or Well adjoyning to it, and thither (at that very instant

time) certaine Sicilian young Gentlemen, which came from Naples, had made their retreate. They perceiving

the Gentlewoman to be very beautifull (she as yet not having any sight of them) and in such a silent place

alone by her selfe: concluded together, to make a purchase of her, and carry her thence away with them; as

indeed they did, notwithstanding all her out cryes and exclaimes, bearing her perforce aboard their Barke.

Setting sayle thence, they arrived in Calabria, and then there grew a great contention betweene them, to

which of them this booty of beauty should belong, because each of them pleaded a title to her. But when they

could not grow to any agreement, but doubted greater disasters would ensue thereon, by breaking their former

league of friendship: by an equall conformity in consent, they resolved, to bestow her as a rich present, on

Frederigo King of Sicille, who was then young and joviall, and could not be pleased with a better gift;

wherefore, they were no sooner landed at Palermo, but they did according as they had determined. The King

did commend her beauty extraordinarily, and liked her farre beyond all his other Loves: but, being at that

time empaired in his health, and his body much distempered by ill dyet; he gave command, that untill he

should be in more able disposition, she must be kept in a goodly house of his owne, erected in a beautifull

Garden, called the Cube, where she was attended in most pompous manner. Now grew the noyse and rumor

great in Ischia, about this rape or stealing away of Restituta; but the chiefest greevance of all, was, that it

could not be knowne how, by whom, or by what meanes. But Guion di Procida, whom this injury concerned

much more then any other: stood not in expectation of better tydings from Ischia, but h earing what course

the Barke had taken, made ready another, to follow after with all possible speede. Flying thus on the winged

winds through the Seas, even from Minerva, unto the Scalea in Calabria, searching for his lost Love in every

angle: at length it was told him at the Scalea, that shee was carryed away by certaine Sicillian Marriners, to

After some diligent search made there, he understood, that she was delivered to the King, and he had given

strict command, for keeping her in his place of pleasure, called the Cube: which newes were not a little

greevous to him, for now he was almost quite out of hope, not onely of ever enjoying her, but also of seeing

her. Neverthelesse, Love would not let him utterly despaire, whereupon he sent away his Barque, and

perceiving himselfe to be unknowne of any; he continued for some time in Palermo, walking many times by

that goodly place of pleasure. It chanced on a day, that keeping his walke as he used to do, Fortune was so

favourable to him, as to let him have a sight of her at her window; from whence also she had a full view of

him, to their exceeding comfort and contentment. And Guion observing, that the Cube was seated in a place

of small resort; approached so neere as possibly he durst, to have some conference with Restituta.

As Love sets a keene edge on the dullest spirit, and (by a small advantage) makes a man the more

adventurous: so this little time of unseene talke, inspired him with courage, and her with witty advice, by

what meanes his accesse might be much neerer to her, and their communication concealed from any

discovery, the scituation of the place, and benefit of time duly considered. Night must be the cloud to their

amorous conclusion, and therefore, so much thereof being spent, as was thought convenient, he returned

thither againe, provided of such grapplingyrons, as is required when men will clamber, made fast unto his

hands and knees; by their helpe hee attained to the top of the wall, whence discending downe into the Garden,

there he found the maine yard of a ship, whereof before she had given him instruction, and rearing it up

against her Chamber window, made that his meanes for ascending thereto, she having left it open for his

You cannot denie (faire Ladies) but here was a very hopefull beginning, and likely to have as happy an

ending, were it not true Loves fatal misery, even in the very height of promised assurance, to be thwarted by

unkind prevention, and in such manner as I will tell you. This night, intended for our Lovers meeting, proved

disastrous and dreadfull to them both: for the King, who at the first sight of Restituta, was highly pleased

with her excelling beauty; gave order to his Eunuches and other women, that a costly bathe should be

prepared for her, and therein to let her weare away that night, because the next day he intended to visit her.

Restituta being royally conducted from her Chamber to the Bathe, attended on with Torchlight, as if she had

bene a Queene: none remained there behind, but such women as waited on her, and the Guards without,

No sooner was poore Guion aloft at the window, calling softly to his Mistresse, as if she had bene there; but

he was overheard by the women in the darke: and immediately apprehended by the Guard, who forthwith

brought him before the Lord Marshall, where being examined, and he avouching, that Restituta was his

elected wife, and for her he had presumed in that manner; closely was he kept in prison till the next morning.

When he came into the Kings presence, and there boldly justified the goodnesse of his cause: Restituta

likewise was sent for, who no sooner saw her deare Love Guion, but she ran and caught him fast about the

necke, kissing him in teares, and greeving not a little at his hard fortune. Heereat the King grew exceedingly

enraged, loathing and hating her now, much more then formerly hee did affect her, and having himselfe seene

by what strange meanes he did climbe over the wall, and then mounted to her Chamber window; he was

extreamely impatient, and could not otherwise bee perswaded, but that their meetings thus had bene very

Forthwith hee sentenced them both with death, commanding, that they should be conveyed thence to

Palermo, and there (being stript starke naked) be bound to a stake backe to backe, and so to stand the full

space of nine houres, to see if any could take knowledge, of whence, or what they were; then afterward, to be

consumed with fire. The sentence of death, did not so much daunt or dismay the poore Lovers, as the uncivill

and unsightly manner, which (in feare of the Kings wrathfull displeasure) no man durst presume to

contradict. Wherefore, as he had commanded, so were they carryed thence to Palermo, and bound naked to a

stake in the open Market place, and (before their eyes) the fire of wood brought, which was to consume them,

according to the houre as the King had appointed. You neede not make any question, what an huge concourse

of people were soone assembled together, to behold such a sad and wofull spectacle, even the whole City of

Palermo, both men and women. The men were stricken with admiration, beholding the unequalled beauty of

faire Restituta, and the selfesame passion possessed the women, seeing Guion to be such a goodly and

compleat young man: but the poore infortunate Lovers themselves, they stood with their lookes dejected to

the ground, being much pittied of all, but no way to be holpen or rescued by any, awaiting when the happy

During the time of this tragicall expectation, the fame of this publike execution being noysed abroade, calling

all people farre and neere to behold it; it came to the eare of Don Rogiero de Oria, a man of much admired

valour, and then Lord high Admirall of Sicily, who came himselfe in person, to the place appointed for their

death. First, he observed the Mayden, confessing her (in his soule) to be a beauty beyond all compare. Then

looking on the young man, thus he saide within himselfe: If the inward endowments of the mind, doe paralell

the outward perfections of body; the World cannot yeeld a more compleate man. Now, as good natures are

quickly incited to compassion (especially in cases almost commanding it) and compassion knocking at the

doore of the soule, doth quicken the memory with many passed recordations: so this noble Admirall,

advisedly, beholding poore condemned Guion, conceived, that he had somewhat seene him before this

instant, and upon this perswasion (even as if divine vertue had tutored his tongue) he saide: Is not thy name

Marke now, how quickly misery can receive comfort, upon so poore and silly a question; for Guion began to

elevate his dejected countenance, and looking on the Admirall, returned him this answer. Sir, heretofore I

have bene the man which you speake of; but now, both that name and man must die with me. What

misfortune (said the Admirall) hath thus unkindly crost thee? Love (answered Guion) and the Kings

displeasure. Then the Admirall would needs know the whole history at large, which briefly was related to

him, and having heard how all had happened; as he was turning his Horse to ride away thence, Guion called

to him, saying, Good my Lord, entreat one favour for me, if possibly it may be. What is that? replyed the

Admirall. You see Sir (quoth Guior) that I am very shortly to breathe my last; all the grace which I do most

humbly entreat, is, that as I am here with this chaste Virgin, (whom I honour and love beyond my life) and

miserably bound backe to backe: our faces may be turned each to other, to the end, that when the fire shall

finish my life, by looking on her, my soule may take her flight in full felicity. The Admirall smiling, said; I

will do for thee what I can, and (perhaps) thou mayest so long looke on her, as thou wilt be weary, and desire

At his departure, he commanded them that had the charge of this execution, to proceede no further, untill they

heard more from the King, to whom he gallopped immediately, and although he beheld him to bee very

angerly moved; yet he spared not to speake in this maner. Sir, wherin have those poore young couple

offended you, that are so shamefully to be burnt at Palermo? The King told him: whereto the Admirall

(pursuing still his purpose) thus replyed. Beleeve me Sir, if true love be an offence, then theirs may be termed

to be one; and albeit it deserved death, yet farre be it from thee to inflict it on them: for as faults doe justly

require punishment, so doe good turnes as equally merit grace and requitall. Knowest thou what and who they

are, whom thou hast so dishonourably condemned to the fire? Not I, quoth the King. Why then I will tell thee,

answered the Admirall, that thou mayest take the better knowledge of them, and forbeare hereafter, to be so

The young Gentleman, is the Sonne to Landolfo di Procida, the onely Brother to Lord John di Procida, by

whose meanes thou becamest Lord and King of this Countrey. The faire young Damosell, is the Daughter to

Marino Bulgaro, whose power extendeth so farre, as to preserve thy prerogative in Ischia, which (but for him)

had long since bene outrooted there. Beside, these two maine motives, to challenge justly grace and favour

from thee; they are in the floure and pride of their youth, having long continued in loyall love together, and

compelled by fervency of endeared affection, not any will to displease thy Majesty: they have offended (if it

may be termed an offence to love, and in such lovely young people as they are.) Canst thou then finde in

thine heart to let them die, whom thou rather ought to honour, and recompence with no meane rewards?

When the King had heard this, and beleeved for a certainty, that the Admirall told him nothing but truth: he

appointed not onely, that they should proceede no further, but also was exceeding sorrowfull for what he had

done, sending presently to have them released from the Stake, and honourably to be brought before him.

Being thus enstructed in their severall qualities, and standing in duty obliged, to recompence the wrong which

he had done, with respective honours: he caused them to be cloathed in royall garments, and knowing them to

bee knit in unity of soule; the like he did by marrying them solemnly together, and bestowing many rich gifts

and presents on them, sent them honourably attended home to Ischia; where they were with much joy and

Theodoro falling in love with Violenta, the Daughter to his Master, named Amarigo, and she conceiving with

child by him; was condemned to be hanged. As they were leading him to the Gallowes, beating and misusing

him all the way: he happened to be knowne of his owne Father, whereupon he was released, and afterward

Greatly were the Ladies minds perplexed, when they heard, that the two poore Lovers were in danger to be

burned: but hearing afterward of their happy deliverance, for which they were as joyfull againe; upon the

concluding of the Novell, the Queene looked on Madame Lauretta, enjoyning her to tell the next Tale, which

Faire Ladies, at such time as the good King William reigned in Sicily, there lived within the same Dominion,

a young Gentleman, named Signior Amarigo, Abbot of Trapani, who among his other worldly blessings,

(commonly termed the goods of Fortune) was not unfurnished of children; and therefore having neede of

servants, he made his provision of them the best he might. At that time, certaine Gallies of Geneway Pyrates

comming from the Easterne parts, which coasting along Armenia, had taken divers children; he bought some

of them, thinking that they were Turkes. They all resembling clownish Peazants, yet there was one among

them, who seemed to be of more tractable and gentle nature, yea, and of a more affable countenance than any

of the rest, being named Theodoro: who growing on in yeeres, (albeit he lived in the condition of a servant)

was educated among Amarigoes Children, and as enstructed rather by nature, then accident, his conditions

were very much commended, as also the feature of his body, which proved so highly pleasing to his Master

Amarigo, that he made him a free man, and imagining him to be a Turke, caused him to be baptized, and

named Pedro, creating him superintendent of all his affaires, and reposing hischiefest trust in him.

As the other Children of Signior Amarigo grew in yeeres and stature, so did a Daughter of his, named

Violenta, a very goodly and beautifull Damosell, somewhat overlong kept from marriage by her Fathers

covetousnesse, and casting an eye of good liking on poore Pedro. Now, albeit shee loved him very dearly,

and all his behaviour was most pleasing to her, yet maiden modesty forbad her to reveale it, till Love (too

long concealed) must needes disclose it selfe. Which Pedro at the length tooke notice of, and grew so forward

towards her in equality of affection, as the very sight of her was his onely happinesse. Yet very fearefull he

was, least it should be noted, either by any of the House, or the Mayden her selfe: who yet well observed it,

and to her no meane contentment, as it appeared no lesse (on the other side) to honest Pedro.

While thus they loved together meerely in dumbe shewes, not daring to speake to each other, (though nothing

more desired) to finde some ease in this their oppressing passions: Fortune, even as if she pittied their so long

languishing, enstructed them how to finde out a way, whereby they might both better releeve themselves.

Signior Amarigo, about some two or three miles distance from Trapani, had a CountreyHouse or Farme,

whereto his Wife, with her Daughter and some other women, used oftentimes to make their resort, as it were

in sportfull recreation; Pedro alwayes being diligent to man them thither. One time among the rest, it came to

passe, as often it falleth out in the Summer season, that the faire Skie became suddenly overclouded, even as

they were returning home towards Trapani, threatning a storme of raine to overtake them, except they made

Pedro, who was young, and likewise Violenta, went farre more lightly then her Mother and her company, as

much perhaps provoked by love, as feare of the sudden raine falling, and paced on so fast before them, that

they were wholly out of sight. After many flashes of lightning, and a few dreadfull clappes of thunder, there

fell such a tempestuous showre of hayle, as compelled the Mother and her traine to shelter themselves in a

poore Countreymans Cottage. Pedro and Violenta, having no other refuge, ranne likewise into a poore

Sheepecoate, so overruined, as it was in danger to fall on their heads; and no body dwelt in it, neither stood

any other house neere it, and it was scarsely any shelter for them, howbeit, necessity enforceth to make shift

with the meanest. The storme encreasing more and more, and they coveting to avoyd it as well as they could;

sighes and drie hemmes were often intervented, as dumbly (before) they were wont to doe, when willingly

At last Pedro tooke heart, and saide: I would this showre would never cease, that I might be alwayes where I

am. The like could I wish, answered Violenta, so we were in a better place of safety. These wishes drew on

other gentle language, with modest kisses and embraces, the onely ease to poore Lovers soules; so that the

raine ceased not, till they had taken order for their oftner conversing, and absolute plighting of their faiths

together. By this time the storme was fairely overblowne, and they attending on the way, till the Mother and

the rest were come, with whom they returned to Trapani, where by wise and provident meanes, they often

conferred in private together, and enjoyed the benefit of their amorous desires, yet free from any ill surmise

But, as Lovers felicities are sildome permanent, without one encountring crosse or other: so these stolne

pleasures of Pedro and Violenta, met with as sowre a sauce in the farewell. For shee proved to be conceived

with childe, then which could befall them no heavier affliction, and Pedro fearing to loose his life therefore,

determined immediate Right, and revealed his purpose to Violenta. Which when she heard, she told him

plainly, that if he fled, forthwith she would kill her selfe. Alas deare Love (quoth Pedro) with what reason

can you wish my tarrying here? This conception of yours, doth discover our offence, which a Fathers pity

may easily pardon in vou: but I being his servant and vassall, shall be punished both for your sinne and mine,

because he will have no mercy on me. Content thy selfe Pedro, replyed Violenta, I will take such order for

mine owne offence, by the discreete counsell of my loving Mother, that no blame shall any way be taide on

thee, or so much as a surmise, except thou wilt fondly betray thy selfe. If you can do so, answered Pedro, and

constantly maintaine your promise; I will not depart, but see that you prove to bee so good as your word.

Violenta, who had concealed her amisse so long as she could, and saw no other remedy, but now at last it

must needes be discovered; went privately to her Mother, and (in teares) revealed her infirmity, humbly

craving her pardon, and furtherance in hiding it from her Father. The Mother being extraordinarily

displeased, chiding her with many sharpe and angry speeches, would needes know with whom shee had thus

offended. The Daughter (to keepe Pedro from any detection) forged a Tale of her owne braine, farre from any

truth indeede, which her Mother verily beleeving, and willing to preserve her Daughter from shame, as also

the fierce anger of her Husband, he being a man of very implacable nature: conveyed her to the Countrey

Farme, whither Signior Amarigo sildome or never resorted, intending (under the shadow of sicknesse) to let

Sinne and shame can never be so closely carryed, or clouded with the greatest cunning; but truth hath a

looplight whereby to discover it, even when it supposeth it selfe in the surest safety. For, on the very day of

her detiverance, at such time as the Mother, and some few friends (sworne to secrecy) were about the

businesse, Signior Amarigo, having beene in company of other Gentlemen, to flye his Hawke at the River,

upon a sudden, (but very unfortunately, albeit hee was alone by himselfe) stept into his Farmhouse, even to

the next roome where the women were, and heard the newborne Babe to cry, whereat marvelling not a little,

he called for his Wife, to know what young childe cryed in his House. The Mother, amazed at his strange

comming thither, which never before he had used to doe, and pittying the wofull distresse of her Daughter,

which now could bee no longer covered, revealed what happened to Violenta. But he, being nothing so rash

in beliefe, as his Wife was, made answere, that it was impossible for his Daughter to be conceived with

childe, because he never observed the least signe of love in her to any man whatsoever, and therefore he

would be satisfied in the truth, as shee expected any favour from him, or else there was no other way but

The Mother laboured by all meanes she could devise, to pacifie her Husbands fury, which proved all in vaine;

for being thus impatiently incensed, he drew foorth his Sword, and stepping with it drawne into the Chamber

(where she had bene delivered of a goodly Sonne) he said unto her. Either tell me who is the Father of this

Bastard, or thou and it shall perish both together. Poore Violenta, lesse respecting her owne life, then she did

the childes; forgot her solemne promise made to Pedro, and discovered all. Which when Amarigo had heard,

he grew so desperately enraged, that hardly he could forbeare from killing her. But after hee had spoken what

his fury enstructed him, hee mounted on Horsebacke againe, ryding backe to Trapani, where hee disclosed

the injury which Pedro had done him, to a noble Gentleman, named Signior Conrado, who was Captaine for

Before poore Pedro could have any intelligence, or so much as suspected any treachery against him; he was

suddenly apprehended, and being called in question, stood not on any deniall, but confessed truly what hee

had done: whereupon, within some few dayes after, he was condemned by the Captaine, to be whipt to the

place of execution, and afterward to be hanged by the necke. Signior Amarigo, because he would cut off (at

one and the same time) not onely the lives of the two poore Lovers, but their childes also; as a franticke man,

violently carried from all sense of compassion, even when Pedro was led and whipt to his death: he mingled

strong poyson in a Cup of wine, delivering it to a trusty servant of his owne, and a naked Rapier withall,

speaking to him in this manner. Goe carry these two presents to my late Daughter Violenta, and tell her from

me, that in this instant houre, two severall kinds of death are offered unto her, and one of them she must make

choyce of, either to drinke the poyson, and so dye, or to run her body on this Rapiers point, which if she denie

to doe, she shall be haled to the publike market place, and presently be burned in the sight of her lewd

companion, according as shee hath worthily deserved. When thou hast delivered her this message, take he

Bastard brat, so lately since borne, and dash his braines out against the walles, and afterward throw him to my

When the Father had given this cruell sentence, both against his owne Daughter, and her young Sonne, the

servant readier to do evill, then any good, went to the place where his Daughter was kept. Poore condemned

Pedro, (as you have heard) was led whipt to the Gibbet, and passing (as it pleased the Captaines Officers to

guide him) by a faire Inne: at the same time were lodged there three chiefe persons of Arminia, whom the

King of the Countrey had sent to Rome, as Ambassadours to the Popes Holinesse, to negociate about an

important businesse neerely concerning the King and State. Reposing there for some few dayes, as being

much wearied with their journey., and highly honoured by the Gentlemen of Trapani, especially Signior

Amarigo; these Ambassadours standing in their Chamber window, heard the wofull lamentations of Pedro in

Pedro was naked from the middle upward, and his hands bound fast behind him, but being well observed by

one of the Ambassadours, a man aged, and of great authority, named Phinio: hee espied a great red spot upon

his breast, not painted, or procured by his punishment, but naturally imprinted in the flesh, which women (in

these parts) terme the Rose. Upon the sight hereof, he suddenly remembred a Sonne of his owne, which was

stolne from him about fifteene yeeres before, by Pyrates on the Seacoast of Laiazzo, never hearing any

tydings of him afterward. Upon further consideration, and comparing his Sonnes age with the likelyhood of

this poore wretched mans; thus he conferred with his owne thoughts. If my Sonne (quoth he) be living, his

age is equall to this mans time, and by the red blemish on his breast, it plainely speakes him for to bee my

Moreover, thus he conceived, that if it were he, he could not but remember his owne name, his Fathers, and

the Armenian Language; wherefore, when he was just opposite before the window, hee called aloud to him,

saying: Theodoro. Pedro hearing the voyce, presently lifted up his head, and Phinio speaking Armenian,

saide: Of whence art thou, and what is thy Fathers name? The Sergeants (in reverence to the Lord

Ambassador) stayed awhile, till Pedro had returned his answer, who saide. I am an Armenian borne, Sonne to

one Phineo, and was brought hither I cannot tell by whom. Phineo hearing this, knew then assuredly, that this

was the same Sonne which he had lost; wherefore, the teares standing in his eyes with conceite of joy, downe

he descended from the window, and the other Ambassadors with him, running in among the Sergeants to

embrace his Sonne, and casting his owne rich Cloake about his whipt body, entreating them to forbeare and

proceed no further, till they heard what command he should returne withall unto them; which very willingly

Already, by the generall rumour dispersed abroad, Phineo had understood the occasion, why Pedro was thus

punished, and sentenced to bee hanged: wherefore, accompanied with his fellow Ambassadors, and all their

attending traine, he went to Signior Conrado, and spake thus to him. My Lord, he whom you have sent to

death as a slave, is a free Gentleman borne, and my Sonne, able to make her amends whom he hath

dishonoured, by taking her in marriage as his lawfull Wife. Let me therefore entreat you, to make stay of the

execution, ill it may be knowne, whether she will accept him as her Husband, or no; least (if she be so

pleased) you offend directly against your owne Law. When Signior Conrado heard, that Pedro was Sonne to

the Lord Ambassador, he wondred thereat not a little, and being somewhat ashamed of his fortunes errour,

confessed, that the claime of Phineo was comformable to Law, and ought not to be denied him; going

presently to the Counsell Chamber, sending for Signior Amarigo immediately thither, and acquainting him

Amarigo, who beleeved that his Daughter and her Child were already dead, was the wofullest man in the

World, for his so rash proceeding, knowing very well, that if she were not dead, the scandall would easily be

wipt away with credit. Wherefore he sent in all poast haste, to the place where his Daughter lay, that if his

command were not already executed, by no meanes to have it done at all. He who went on this speedy errand,

found there Signior Amarigoes servant standing before Violenta, with the Cup of poyson in the one hand, and

the drawne Rapier in the other, reproaching her with very foule and injurious speeches, because she had

delayed the time so long, and would not accept the one or other, striving (by violence) to make her take the

one. But hearing his Masters command to the contrary, he left her, and returned backe to him, certifying him

Most highly pleased was Amarigo with these glad newes, and going to the Ambassadour Phineo, in teares

excused himselfe (so well as he could) for his severity, and craving pardon; assured him, that if Theodoro

would accept his Daughter in marriage, willingly he would bestow her on him. Phineo allowed his excuses to

be tollerable, and saide beside; If my Son will not marry your Daughter, then let the sentence of death be

executed on him. Amarigo and Phineo being thus accorded, they went to poore Theodoro, fearefully looking

every minute when he should dye, yet joyfull that he had found his Father, who presently moved the question

to him. Theodoro hearing that Violenta should bee his Wife, if he would so accept her: was over come with

such exceeding joy, as if he had leapt out of hell into Paradise; confessing, that no greater felicity could befall

The like motion was made to her, to understand her disposition in this case, who hearing what good hap had

befalne Theodoro, and now in like manner must happen to her: whereas not long before, when two such

violent deathes were prepared for her, and one of them shee must needs embrace, she accounted her misery

beyond all other womens, but she now thought her selfe above all in happinesse, if she might be wife to her

beloved Theodoro, submitting her selfe wholy to her Fathers disposing. The marriage being agreed on

betweene them, it was celebrated with great pompe and solemnity, a generall Feast being made for all the

Citizens, and the young married couple nourished up their sweete Son, which grew to be a very comely

After that the Embassie was dispatched at Rome, and Phineo (with the rest) was returned thither againe;

Violenta did reverence him as her owne naturall Father, and he was not a little proud of so lovely a Daughter,

beginning a fresh feasting againe, and continuing the same a whole moneth together. Within some short while

after, a Galley being fairely furnished for the purpose, Phineo, his Sonne, Daughter, and their young Sonne,

went aboard, sayling away thence to Laiazzo, where afterward they lived in much tranquility.

Anastasio, a Gentleman of the Family of the Honesti, by loving the Daughter to Signior Paulo Traversario,

lavishly wasted a great part of his substance, without receiving any love from her againe. By perswasion of

some of his kindred and friends, he went to a Countrey dwelling of his, called Chiasso, where he saw a

Knight desperately pursue a young Damosell; whom he slew, and afterward gave her to be devoured by his

Hounds. Anastasio invited his friends, and hers also whom he so dearely loved, to take part of a dinner with

him, who likewise saw the same Damosell so torne in peeces: which his unkind Love perceiving, and fearing

least the like ill fortune should happen to her; she accepted Anastasio to be her Husband.

So soone as Madam Lauretta held her peace, Madam Pampinea (by the Queenes command) began, and said.

Lovely Ladies, as pitty is most highly commended in our sexe, even so is cruelty in us as severely revenged

(oftentimes) by divine ordination. Which that you may the better know, and learne likewise to shun, as a

deadly evill; I purpose to make apparant by a Novell, no lesse full of compassion, then delectable.

Ravenna being a very ancient City in Romania, there dwelt sometime a great number of worthy Gentlemen,

among whom I am to speake of one more especially, named Anastasio, descended from the Family of the

Honesti, who by the death of his Father, and an Unckle of his, was left extraordinarily abounding in riches,

and growing to yeares fitting for marriage, (as young Gallants are easily apt enough to do) he became

enamored of a very bountifull Gentlewoman, who was Daughter to Signior Paulo Traversario, one of the

most ancient and noble Families in all the Countrey. Nor made he any doubt, but by his meanes and

industrious endeavour, to derive affection from her againe; for he carried himselfe like a braveminded

Gentleman, liberall in his expences, honest and affable in all his actions, which commonly are the true notes

of a good nature, and highly to be commended in any man. But, howsoever Fortune became his enemy, these

laudable parts of manhood did not any way friend him, but rather appeared hurtfull to himselfe: so cruell,

unkind, and almost meerely savage did she shew her selfe to him; perhaps in pride of her singular beauty, or

presuming on her nobility by birth, both which are rather blemishes, then ornaments in a woman, especially

The harsh and uncivill usage in her, grew very distastefull to Anastasio, and so unsufferable, that after a long

time of fruitlesse service, requited still with nothing but coy disdaine; desperate resolutions entred into his

brain, and often he was minded to kill himselfe. But better thoughts supplanting those furious passions, he

abstained from any such violent act; and governed by more manly consideration, determined, that as shee

hated him, he would requite her with the like, if he could: wherein he became altogether deceived, because as

his hopes grew to a dayly decaying, yet his love enlarged it selfe more and more.

Thus Anastasio persevering still in his bootlesse affection, and his expences not limited within any compasse;

it appeared in the judgement of his Kindred and Friends, that he was falne into a mighty consumption, both of

his body and meanes. In which respect, many times they advised him to leave the City of Ravenna, and live

in some other place for such a while; as might set a more moderate stint upon his spendings, and bridle the

Anastasio held out thus a long time, without lending an eare to such friendly counsell: but in the end, he was

so neerely followed by them, as being no longer able to deny them, he promised to accomplish their request.

Whereupon, making such extraordinary preparation, as if he were to set thence for France or Spaine, or else

into some further distant countrey: he mounted on horsebacke, and accompanied with some few of his

familiar friends, departed from Ravenna, and rode to a countrey dwelling house of his owne, about three or

foure miles distant from the Cittie which was called Chiasso, and there (upon a very goodly greene) erecting

divers Tents and Pavillions, such as great persons make use of in the time of a Progresse: he said to his

friends, which came with him thither, that there he determined to make his abiding, they all returning backe

Now, it came to passe, that about the beginning of May, it being then a very milde and serrene season, and he

leading there a much more magnificent life, then ever hee had done before, inviting divers to dine with him

this day, and as many to morrow, and not to leave him till after supper: upon the sodaine, falling into

remembrance of his cruell Mistris, hee commanded all his servants to forbeare his company, and suffer him

to walke alone by himselfe awhile, because he had occasion of private meditations, wherein he would not (by

any meanes) be troubled. It was then about the ninth houre of the day, and he walking on solitary all alone,

having gone some halfe miles distance from his Tents, entred into a Grove of Pinetrees, never minding

Sodainly he heard the voice of a woman, seeming to make most mournfull complaints, which breaking off his

silent considerations, made him to lift up his head, to know the reason of this noise. When he saw himselfe so

farre entred into the Grove, before he could imagine where he was; hee looked amazedly round about him,

and out of a little thicket of bushes and briars round engirt with spreading trees, hee espyed a young Damosell

come running towards him, naked from the middle upward, her haire dishevelled on her shoulders, and her

faire skinne rent and torne with the briars and brambles, so that the blood ran trickling downe mainely; she

weeping, wringing her hands, and crying out for mercy so lowde as she could. Two fierce Bloodhounds also

followed swiftly after, and where their teeth tooke hold, did most cruelly bite her. Last of all (mounted on a

lusty blacke Courser) came gallopping a Knight, with a very sterne and angry countenance, holding a drawne

short Sword in his hand, giving her very vile and dreadfull speeches, and threatning every minute to kill her.

This strange and uncouth sight, bred in him no meane admiration, as also kinde compassion to the

unfortunate woman; out of which compassion, sprung an earnest desire, to deliver her (if he could) from a

death so full of anguish and horror: but seeing himselfe to be without Armes, he ran and pluckt up the plant

of a Tree, which handling as if it had bene a staffe, he opposed himselfe against the Dogges and the Knight,

who seeing him comming, cryed out in this manner to him. Anastasio, put not thy selfe in any opposition, but

referre to my Hounds and me, to punish this wicked woman as she hath justly deserved. And in speaking

these words, the Hounds tooke fast hold on her body, so staying her, untill the Knight was come neerer to her,

and alighted from his horse: when Anastasio (after some other angry speeches) spake thus unto him: I cannot

tell what or who thou art, albeit thou takest such knowledge of me, yet I must say, that it is meere cowardize

in a Knight, being armed as thou art, to offer to kill a naked woman, and make thy dogges thus to seize on

her, as if she were a savage beast; therefore beleeve me, I will defend her so farre as I am able.

Anastasio, answered the Knight, I am of the same City as thou art, and do well remember, that thou wast a

little Ladde, when I (who was then named Guido Anastasio, and thine Unckle) became as intirely in love with

this woman, as now thou art of Paulo Traversarioes daughter. But through her coy disdaine and cruelty, such

was my heavy fate, that desperately I slew my selfe with this short sword which thou beholdest in mine hand:

for which rash sinfull deede, I was, and am condemned to eternall punishment. This wicked woman,

rejoycing immeasurably in mine unhappy death, remained no long time alive after me, and for her mercilesse

sinne of cruelty, and taking pleasure in my oppressing torments; dying unrepentant, and in pride of her

scorne, she had the like sentence of condemnation pronounced on her, and sent to the same place where I was

There the three impartiall judges, imposed this further infliction on us both; namely, that she should flye in

this manner before me, and I (who loved her so deerely while I lived) must pursue her as my deadly enemy,

not like a woman that had a taste of love in her. And so often as I can overtake her, I am to kill her with this

sword, the same Weapon wherewith I slew my selfe. Then am I enjoyned, therewith to open her accursed

body, and teare out her hard and frozen heart, with her other inwards, as now thou seest me doe, which I give

unto my Hounds to feede on. Afterward, such is the appointment of the supreame powers, that she

reassumeth life againe, even as if she had not bene dead at all, and falling to the same kinde of flight, I with

my Hounds am still to follow her; without any respite or intermission. Every Friday, and just at this houre,

our course is this way, where she suffereth the just punishment inflicted on her. Nor do we rest any of the

other dayes, but are appointed unto other places, where she cruelly executed her malice against me, being

now (of her deare affectionate friend) ordained to be her endlesse enemy, and to pursue her in this manner for

so many yeares, as she exercised moneths of cruelty, towards me. Hinder me not then, in being the

executioner of divine justice; for all thy interposition is but in vaine, in seeking to crosse the appointment of

Anastasio having attentively heard all this discourse, his haire stood upright like Porcupines quils, and his

soule was so shaken with the terror, that he stept backe to suffer the Knight to do what he was enjoyned,

looking yet with milde commisseration on the poore woman. Who kneeling Most humbly before the Knight,

and stearnely seized on by the two bloodhounds, he opened her brest with his weapon, drawing foorth her

heart and bowels, which instantly he threw to the dogges, and they devoured them very greedily. Soone after,

the Damosell (as if none of this punishment had bene inflicted on her) started up sodainly, running amaine

towards the Sea shore, and the Hounds swiftly following her, as the Knight did the like, after he had taken his

sword, and was mounted on horsebacke; so that Anastasio had soone lost all sight of them, and could not

After he had heard and observed all these things, he stoode a while as confounded with feare and pitty, like a

simple silly man, hoodwinkt with his owne passions, not knowing the subtle enemies cunning illusions in

offering false suggestions to the sight, to worke his owne ends thereby, and encrease the number of his

deceived servants. Forthwith he perswaded himselfe, that he might make good use of this womans

tormenting, so justly imposed on the Knight to prosecute, if thus it should continue still every Friday.

Wherefore, setting a good note or marke upon the place, he returned backe to his owne people, and at such

time as he thought convenient, sent for divers of his kindred and friends from Ravenna, who being present

Deare Kinsmen and Friends, ye have a long while importuned me, to discontinue my overdoating love to

her, whom you all thinke, and I find to be my mortall enemy: as also, to give over my lavish expences,

wherein I confesse my selfe too prodigall; both which requests of yours, I will condiscend to, provided, that

you will performe one gracious favour for me; Namely, that on Friday next, Signior Paulo Traversario, his

wife, daughter, with all other women linked in linage to them, and such beside onely as you shall please to

appoint, will vouchsafe to accept a dinner heere with wi me; as for the reason thereto mooving me, you shall

then more at large be acquainted withall. This appeared no difficult matter for them to accomplish:

wherefore, being returned to Ravenna, and as they found the time answerable to their purpose, they invited

such as Anastasio had appointed them. And although they found it somewhat an hard matter, to gaine her

company whom he so deerely affected; yet notwithstanding, the other women won her along with them.

A most magnificent dinner had Anastasio provided, and the tables were covered under the Pinetrees, where

he saw the cruell Lady so pursued and slaine: directing the guests so in their seating, that the yong

Gentlewoman his unkinde Mistresse, sate with her face opposite unto the place, where the dismall spectacle

was to be seene. About the closing up of dinner, they beganne to heare the noise of the poore prosecuted

Woman, which drove them all to much admiration; desiring to know what it was, and no one resolving them,

they arose from the Tables, and looking directly as the noise came to them, they espyed the wofull Woman,

the Dogges eagerly pursuing her; and the armed Knight on horsebacke, gallopping fiercely after them with

his drawne weapon, and came very nere unto the company, who cryed out with lowd exclaimes against the

The Knight spake unto them, as formerly he had done to Anastasio, (which made them draw backe, possessed

with feare and admiration) acting the same cruelty as he did the Friday before, not differing in the least

degree. Most of the Gentlewomen there present, being neere allyed to the unfortunate Woman, and likewise

to the Knight, remembring well both his love and death, did shed teares as plentifully, as if it had bin to the

very persons themselves, in usuall performance of the action indeede. Which tragicall Sceene being passed

over, and the Woman and Knight gone out of their sight: all that had seene this straunge accident, fell into

diversity of confused opinions, yet not daring to disclose them, as doubting some further danger to ensue

But beyond all the rest, none could compare in feare and astonishment with the cruell yong Maide affected by

Anastasio, who both saw and observed all with a more inward apprehension, knowing very well, that the

morall of this dismall spectacle, carried a much neerer application to her then any other in all the company.

For now she could call to mind, how unkinde and cruell she had shewne her selfe to Anastasio, even as the

other Gentlewoman formerly did to her Lover, still flying from him in great contempt and scorne: for which,

she thought the Bloodhounds also pursued her at the heeles already, and a sword of vengeance to mangle

her body. This feare grew so powerfull in her, that to prevent the like heavy doome from falling on her, she

studied (by all her best and commendable meanes, and therein bestowed all the night season) how to change

her hatred into kinde love, which at the length she fully obtained, and then purposed to prosecute in this

Secretly she sent a faithfull Chambermaide of her owne, to greete Anastasio on her behalfe; humbly

entreating him te come see her: because now she was absolutely determined, to give him satisfaction in all

which (with honour) he could request of her. Whereto Anastasio answered, that he accepted her message

thankfully, and desired no other favour at her hand, but that which stood with her owne offer, namely, to be

his Wife in honourable marriage, The Maide knowing sufficiently, that he could not be more desirous of the

match, then her Mistresse shewed her selfe to be, made answer in her name, that this motion would be most

Heereupon, the Gentlewoman her selfe, became the solicitour to her Father and Mother, telling them plainly,

that slie was willing to be the Wife of Anastasio: which newes did so highly content them, that upon the

Sunday next following, the marriage was very worthily solemnized, and they lived and loved together very

kindly. Thus the divine bounty out of the malignant enemies secret machinations, can cause good effects to

arise and succeede. For, from this conceite of fearfull imagination in her, not onely happened this long

desired conversion, of a Maide so obstinately scornfull and proud; but likewise all the women of Ravenna

(being admonished by her example) grew afterward more kind and tractable to mens honest motions, then

ever they shewed themselves before. And let me make some use hereof (faire Ladies) to you, not to stand

overnicely conceited of your beauty and good parts, when men (growing enamored of you by them) solicite

you with their best and humblest services. Remember then this disdainfull Gentlewoman, but more especially

her, who being the death of so kinde a Lover, was therefore condemned to perpetuall punishment, and he

made the minister thereof, whom she had cast off with coy disdaine, from which I wish your minds to be as

Frederigo, of the Alberighi Family, loved a Gentlewoman, and was not requited with like love againe. By

bountifull expences, and over liberall invitations, he wasted and consumed all his lands and goods, having

nothing left him, but a Hawke or Faulcon. His unkinde Mistresse happeneth to come visite him, and he not

having any other foode for her dinner; made a dainty dish of his Faulcone for her to feede on. Being

conquered by this exceeding kinde courtesie; she changed her former hatred towardes him, accepting him as

Madam Philomena having finished her discourse, the Queene perceiving, that her turne was the next, in

regard of the priviledge granted to Dioneus; with a smiling countenance thus she spake. Now or never am I to

maintaine the order which was instituted when wee began this commendable exercise, whereto I yeeld with

all humble obedience. And (worthy Ladies) I am to acquaint you with a Novell, in some sort answerable to

the precedent, not onely to let you know, how powerfully your kindnesses do prevalle, in such as have a free

and gentle soule: but also to dvise you, in being bountifull, where vertue doth justly challenge it. And

evermore, let your favours shine on worthy deservers, without the direction of chaunce or Fortune, who never

bestoweth any gift by discretion; but rashly without consideration, even to the first she blindly meets withall.

You are to understand then, that Coppo di Borghese Domenichi, who was of our owne City, and perhaps (as

yet) his name remaineth in great and reverend authority, now in these dayes of ours, as well deserving

eternall memory; yet more for his vertues and commendable qualities, then any boast of Nobility from his

predecessors. This man, being well entred into yeares, and drawing towards the finishing of his dayes; it was

his only delight and felicity, in conversation among his neighbours, to talke of matters concerning antiquity,

and some other things within compasse of his owne knowledge: which he would deliver in such singular

order (having an absolute memory) and with the best Language, as very few or none could do the like.

Among the multiplicity of his queint discourses, I remember he told us, that sometime there lived in Florence

a yong Gentleman, named Frederigo, Sonne to Signior Phillippo Alberigo, who was held and reputed, both

for Armes, and all other actions beseeming a Gentleman, hardly to have his equall through all Tuscany.

This Frederigo (as it is no rare matter in yong Gentlemen) became enamored of a Gentlewoman, named

Madam Giana, who was esteemed (in her time) to be the fairest and most gracious Lady in all Florence. In

which respect, and to reach the height of his desire, he made many sumptuous Feasts and Banquets, joustes,

Tilties, Tournaments, and all other noble actions of Armes, beside, sending her infinite rich and costly

presents, making spare of nothing, but lashing all out in lavish expence. Notwithstanding, she being no lesse

honest then faire, made no reckoning of whatsoever he did for her sake, or the least respect of his owne

person. So that Frederigo, spending thus daily more, then his meanes and ability could maintaine, and no

supplies any way redounding to him, or his faculties (as very easily they might) diminished in such sort, that

became so poore; as he had nothing left him, but a small poore Farme to live upon, the silly revenewes

whereof were so meane, as scarcely allowed him meat and drinke; yet had he a faire Hawke or Faulcon,

hardly any where to be fellowed, so expeditious and sure she was of flight. His low ebbe and poverty, no way

quailing his love to the Lady, but rather setting a keener edge thereon; he saw the City life could no longer

containe him, where most he coveted to abide: and therefore, betooke himselfe to his poore Countrey Farme,

to let his Faulcon get him his dinner and supper, patiently supporting his penurious estate, without suite or

While thus he continued in this extremity, it came to passe, that the Husband to Madam Giana fell sicke, and

his debility of body being such, as little, or no hope of life remained: he made his last will and testament,

ordaining thereby, that his Sonne (already growne to indifferent stature) should be heire to all his Lands and

riches, wherein he abounded very greatly. Next unto him, if he chanced to die without a lawfull heire, he

substituted his Wife, whom most dearely he affected, and so departed out of this life. Madam Giana being

thus left a widdow; as commonly it is the custome of our City Dames, during the Summer season, she went to

a house of her owne in the Countrey, which was somewhat neere to poore Frederigoes Farme, and where he

Hereupon, the young Gentleman her Sonne, taking great delight in Hounds and Hawkes; grew into familiarity

with poore Frederigo, and having seene many faire flights of his Faulcon, they pleased him so extraordinarily,

that he earnestly desired to enjoy her as his owne; yet durst not move the motion for her, because he saw how

choycely Frederigo esteemed her. Within a short while after, the young Gentleman, became very sicke,

whereat his Mother greeved exceedingly, (as having no more but he, and therefore loved him the more

entirely) never parting from him night or day, comforting him so kindly as she could, and demanding, if he

had a desire to any thing, willing him to reveale it, and assuring him withall, that (it were within the

compasse of possibility) he should have it. The youth hearing how many times she had made him these

offers, and with such vehement protestations of performance, at last thus spake.

Mother (quoth he) if you can do so much for me, as that I may have Frederigoes Faulcon, I am perswaded,

that my sicknesse soone will cease. The Lady hearing this, sate some short while musing to her selfe, and

began to consider, what she might best doe to compasse her Sonnes desire: for well she knew, how long a

time Frederigo had most lovingly kept it, not suffering it ever to be out of his sight. Moreover, shee

remembred, how earnest in affection he had bene to her, never thinking himselfe happy, but onely when he

was in her company; wherefore, shee entred into this private consultation with her owne thoughts. Shall I

send, or goe my selfe in person, to request the Faulcon of him, it being the best that ever flew? It is his onely

Jewell of delight, and that taken from him, no longer can he wish to live in this World. How farre then voyde

of understanding shall I shew my selfe, to rob a Gentleman of his sole felicity, having no other joy or comfort

left him? These and the like considerations, wheeled about her troubled braine, onely in tender care and love

to her Sonne, perswading her selfe assuredly, that the Faulcon were her owne, if she would but request it: yet

not knowing whereon it were best to resolve, shee returned no answer to her Sonne, but sate still in her silent

meditations. At the length, love to the youth, so prevailed with her, that she concluded on his contentation,

and (come of it what could) shee would not send for it; but go her selfe in person to request it, and then

returne home againe with it: whereupon thus she spake. Sonne, comfort thy selfe, and let languishing

thoughts no longer offend thee: for here I promise thee, that the first thing I do to morrow morning, shall bee

my journey for the Faulcon, and assure thy selfe, that I will bring it with me. Whereat the youth was so joyed,

that he imagined, his sicknesse began instantly a little to leave him, and promised him a speedy recovery.

Somewhat early the next morning, the Lady, in care of her sicke Sons health, was up and ready betimes, and

taking another Gentlewoman with her; onely as a morning recreation, shee walked to Frederigoes poore

Countrey Farme, knowing that it would not a little glad him to see her. At the time of her arrivall there, he

was (by chance) in a silly Garden, on the backeside of the a si House, because (as yet) it was no convenient

time for flight: but when he heard, that Madam Glana was come thither, and desired to have some conference

with him; as one almost confounded with admiration, in all hast he ran to her, and saluted her with most

humble reverence. She in all modest and gracious manner, requited him with the like salutations, thus

speaking to him. Signior Frederigo, your owne best wishes befriend you, I am now come hither, to

recompence some part of your passed travailes, which heretofore you pretended traval I to suffer for my sake,

when your love was more to me, then did well become you to offer, or my selfe to accept. And such is the

nature of my recompence, that I make my selfe your guest, and meane this day to dine with as also this

Gentlewoman, making no doubt of our welcome: whereto, with lowly reverence, thus he replyed.

Madam, I doe not remember, that ever I sustained any losse or hinderance by you, but rather so much good,

as if I was worth any thing, it proceeded from your great deservings, and by the service in which I did stand

engaged to you. But my present happinesse can no way be equalled, derived from your superabounding

gracious favour, and more then common course of kindnesse, vouchsafing (of your owne liberall nature) to

come and visit so poore a servant. Oh that I had as much to spend againe, as heretofore riotously I have runne

thorow: what a welcome would your poore Host bestow upon you, for gracing; this homely house with your

divine presence? With these wordes, he conducted her into his house, and then into his simple Garden, where

having no convenient company for her, he said. Madam, the poverty of this place is such, that it affoordeth

none fit for your conversation: this poore woman, wife to an honest Husbandman will attend on you, while I

Poore Frederigo, although his necessity was extreame, and his greefe great, remembring his former inordinate

expences, a moity whereof would now have stood him in some stead; yet he had a heart as free and forward

as ever, not a jotte dejected in his minde, though utterly overthrowne by Fortune. Alas! how was his good

soule afflicted, that he had nothing wherewith to honour his Lady? Up and downe he runnes, one while this

way, then againe another, exclaiming on his disastrous Fate, like a man enraged, or bereft of senses: for he

had not one peny of mony neither pawne or pledge, wherewith to procure any. The time hasted on, and he

would gladly (though in meane measure) expresse his honourable respect of the Lady. To begge of any, his

nature denied it, and to borrow he could not, because his neighbours were all as needie as himselfe.

At last, looking round about, and seeing his Faulcon standing on her pearch, which he felt to be very plumpe

and fat, being voyde of all other helpes in his neede, and thinking her to be a Fowle meete for so Noble a

Lady to feede on: without any further demurring or delay, he pluckt off her necke, and caused the poore

woman presently to pull her Feathers: which being done, he put her on the spit, and in short time she was

daintily roasted. Himselfe covered the Table, set bread and salt on and laid the Napkins, whereof he had but a

few left him. Going then with chearfull lookes into the Garden, telling the Lady that dinner was ready, and

nothing now wanted, but her presence. Shee, and the Gentlewoman went in, and being sated at the Table, not

knowing what they fed on, the Faulcon was all their foode; and Frederigo not a little joyfull, that his credite

was so well saved. When they were risen from the table, and had spent some small time in familiar

conference: the Lady thought it fit, to acquaint him with the reason of her comming thither, and therefore (in

Frederigo, if you do yet remember your former carriage towards mee, as also my many modest and chaste

denials, which (perhaps) you thought to savour of a harsh, cruell, and unwomanly nature, I make no doubt,

but you will wonder at my present presumption, when you understand the occasion, which expressely

mooved me to come hither. But if you were possessed of children, or ever had any, whereby you might

comprehend what love (in nature) is due unto them: then I durst assure my selfe, that you would partly hold

Now, in regard that you never had any, and my selfe (for my part) have but onely one, I stand not exempted

from those Lawes, which are in common to other mothers. And being compelled to obey the power of those

Lawes; contrary to mine owne will, and those duties which reason owne wi ought to maintaine, I am to

request such a gift of you, which I am certaine, that you do make most precious account of, as in manly

equity you can do no lesse. For Fortune hath bin so extreamly adverse to you, that she hath robbed you of all

other pleasures, allowing you no comfort or delight, but onely that poore one, which is your faire Faulcone.

Of which Bird, my Sonne is become so strangely desirous, as, if I doe not bring it to him at my comming

home; I feare so much, the extreamity of his sicknesse, as nothing can ensue thereon, but his losse of life.

Wherefore I beseech you, not in regard of the love you have borne me, for therby you stand no way obliged:

but in your owne true gentle nature (the which hath alwayes declared it selfe ready in you, to do more kinde

offices generally, then any other Gentleman that I know) you will be pleased to give her me, or at the least,

Which if you do, I shall freely then confesse, that onely by your meanes, my Sonnes life is saved, and we

When Frederigo had heard the Ladies request, which was now quite out of his power to graunt, because it had

bene her service at dinner: he stood like a man meerely dulled in his sences, the teares trickling amaine

downe his cheekes, and he not able to utter one word. Which she perceiving, began to conjecture

immediately, that these teares and passions proceeded rather from greefe of minde, as being loather to part

with his Faulcon, then any other kinde of manner: which made her ready to say, that she would not have it.

Neverthelesse she did not speake, but rather tarried to attend his answer. Which, after some small respite and

Madame, since the houre, when first mine affection became soly devoted to your service; Fortune hath bene

crosse and contrary to me, in many occasions, as justly, and in good reason I may complain of her, yet all

seemed light and easie to be indured, in comparison of her present malicious contradiction, to my utter

overthrow, and perpetuall mollestation. Considering, that you are come hither to my poore house, which

(while I was rich and able) you would not so much as vouchsafe to looke on. And now you have requested a

small matter of me, wherein she hath also most crookedly thwarted me, because she hath disabled me, in

bestowing so meane a gift, as your selfe will confesse, when it shall be related to you in few words.

So soone as I heard, that it was your gracious pleasure to dine with me, having regard to your excellency, and

what (by merit) is justly due unto you: I thought it a part of my bounden duty, to entertaine you with such

exquisite viands, as my poore power could any way compasse, and farre beyond respect or welcome, to other

common and ordinary persons. Whereupon, remembring my Faulcon, which now you aske for; and her

goodnesse, excelling all other of her kinde; I supposed, that she would make a dainty dish for your dyet, and

having drest her, so well as I could devise to do: you have fed heartily on her, and I am proud that I have so

well bestowne her. But perceiving now, that you would have her for your sicke Sonne; it is no meane

affliction to me, that I am disabled of yeelding you contentment, which all my life time I have desired to doe.

To approve his words, the feathers, feete, and beake were brought in, which when she saw, she greatly

blamed him for killing so rare a Faulcon, to content the appetite of any woman whatsoever. Yet she

commended his height of spirit, which poverty had no power to abase. Lastly, her hopes being frustrate for

enjoying the Faulcon, and fearing besides the health of her Sonne, she thanked Frederigo for his honorable

kindnesse, returning home againe sad and melancholly. Shortly after, her sonne either greeving that he could

not have the Faulcon, or by extreamity of his disease, chanced to dye, leaving his mother a most wofull Lady.

After so much time was expired, as conveniently might agree with sorrow, and mourning; her Brethren made

many motions to her, to oyne her selfe in marriage againe, because she was extraordinarily rich, and as yet

but yong in yeares. Now although she was well contented never to be married any more; yet being

continually importuned by them, and remembring the honorable honesty of Frederigo, his last poore, yet

magnificent dinner, in killing his Faulcon for her sake, she saide to her Brethren. This kind of widdowed

estate doth like me so well, as willingly I would never leave it: but seeing you are so earnest for my second

marriage, let me plainly tell you, that I will never accept of any other husband, but onely Frederigo di

Her Brethren in scornefull manner reprooved her, telling her, that he was a begger, and had nothing left to

keepe him in the world. I know it well (quoth she) and am heartily sorry for it. But give me a man that hath

neede of wealth, rather then wealth that hath neede of a man. The Brethren hearing how she stood addicted,

and knowing Frederigo to be a worthy Gentleman, though poverty had disgraced him in the World: consented

thereto, so she bestowed her selfe and her riches on him. He on the other side, having so noble a Lady to his

Wife, and the same whom he had so long and deerely loved, submitted all his fairest Fortunes unto her,

became a better husband (for the world) then before, and they lived, and loved together in equall joy and

Pedro di Vinciolo went to sup at a friends house in the City. His wife (in the meane while) had a young man

whom shee loved, at supper with Pedro returning home on a sodaine, the young man was hidden under a

Coope for Hens. Pedro in excuse of his so soone comming home, declareth, how in the house of Herculano

(with whom he should have supt) a friend of his Wives was found, which was the reason of the Suppers

breaking off. Pedroes Wife reproving the error of Herculanoes wife, an Asse (by chance) treads on the yong

mans fingers that lay hidden under the Hencoope. Upon his crying out Pedro steppeth thither, sees him,

knowes him, and findeth the fallacy of his wife; with whom (nevertbelesse) he groweth to agreement, in

The Queenes Novell being ended, and all applauding the happy fortune of Frederigo, as also the noble nature

of Madam Giana; Dioneus expecting no command, prepared to deliver his discourse in this maner. I know not

whether I should terme it a vice accidentall, and insuing thorow the badnes of complexions on us mortals; or

an error in Nature, to rejoyce rather at lewd accidents, then at deeds that deserve commendation, especially

when they no way concern our selves. Now, in regard that all the paines I have hitherto taken, and am also to

undergo at this present aymeth at no other end, but onely to purge your minds of melancholly, and entertain

the time with mirthful matter: pardon me I pray you (faire Lacties) if my Tale trip in some part, and savour a

little of immodesty; yet in hearing it, you may observe the same course, as you doe in pleasing and delightfull

Gardens, plucke a sweete Rose, and preserve your fingers from pricking. Which very easily you may doe,

winking at the imperfections of a foolish man, and at the amourous subtilties of his Wife, compassionating

There dwelt not long since in Perugia, a wealthy man named Pedro di Vinciolo, who perhaps more to deceive

some other, and restraine an evill opinion which the Perugians had conceived of him, in matter no way

beseeming a man, then any beauty or good feature remaining in the woman entred into the estate of marriage.

And Fortune was so conforme to him in his election, that the woman whom he had made his wife, had a

yong, lusty, and well enabled bodie, a redhaird Wench, hot and fiery spirited, standing more in neede of

three Husbands, then he, who could not any way well content one Wife, because his minde ran more on his

mony, then those offices and duties belonging to wedlock, which time acquainted his Wife withall, contrary

to her owne expectation, and those delights which the estate of marriage afforded, knowing her selfe also to

be of a sprightly disposition, and not to be easily tamed by houshold cares and attendances, shee waxed

weary of her husbands unkind courses, upbraided him daily with harsh speeches, making his owne home

When she saw that this domesticke disquietnesse returned her no benefit, but rather tended to her own

consumption, then any amendment in her miserable Husband, shee began thus to conferre with her private

thoughts. This Husband of mine liveth with me, as if he were no Husband, or I his Wife; the marriage bed,

which should be a comfort to us both, seemeth hatefull to him, and as little pleasing to mee, because his

minde is on his money, his head busied with worldly cogitations, and early and late in his countinghouse,

admitting no familiar conversation with me. Why should not I be as respectlesse of him, as he declares him

selfe to be of me? I tooke him for an Husband, brought him a good and sufficient Dowry, thinking him to be

man, and affected a woman as a man ought to doe, else he had never beene any Husband of mine. If he be a

Woman hater, why did he make choice of me to be his Wife? If I had not intended to be of the World, I could

have coopt my selfe up in a Cloyster, and shorne my selfe a Nunne, but that I was not born to such severity of

life. My youth shall be blasted with age before I can truly understand what youth is, and I shall be branded

with the disgraceful word barrennesse, knowing my selfe meete and able to be a Mother, were my Husband

but wort the name of a Father, or expected issue and posterity, to leave our memoriall to after times in our

race, as all our predecessours formerly have done, and for which mariage was chiefly instituted. Castles long

besieged, doe yeeld at the last, and women wronged by their owne husbands, can hardly warrant their owne

frailety, especially living among so many temptations, which flesh and bloud are not alwaies able to resist.

Well, I meane to be advised in this case, before I will hazard my honest reputation, either to suspition or

scandall, then which, no woman can have two heavier enemies, and very few there are that can escape them.

Having thus a long while consulted with her selfe, and (perhaps) oftner then twice or thrice; she became

secretly acquainted with an aged woman, generally reputed to be more then halfe a Saint, walking alwayes

very demurely in the streetes, counting (over and over) her Paters Nosters, and all the Cities holy pardons

hanging at her girdle never talking of any thing, but the lives of the holy Fathers, or the woundes of Saint

Frances, all the World admiring her sanctity of life, even as if shee were divinely inspired: this shee Saint

must bee our distressed womans Counsellour, and having found out a convenient season, at large she

imparted all her minde to her, in some such manner as formerly you have heard, whereto she returned this

Now trust me Daughter, thy case is to be pittied, and so much the rather, because thou art in the flowre and

spring time of thy youth, when not a minute of time is to bee left: for there is no greater an errour in this life,

then the losse of time, because it cannot bee recovered againe; and when the fiends themselves affright us, yet

if wee keepe our embers still covered with warme ashes on the hearth, they have not any power to hurt us. If

any one can truly speake thereof, then I am able to deliver true testimony; for I know, but not without much

perturbation of minde, and piercing afflictions in the spirit; how much time I lost without any profit. And yet

I lost not all, for I would not have thee thinke me to bee so foolish, that I did altogether neglect such an

especiall benefit; which when I call to mind, and consider now in what condition I am, thou must imagine, it

is no small hearts griefe to mee, that age should make me utterly despised, and no fire affoorded to light my

With men it is not so, they are borne apt for a thousand occasions, as well for the present purpose wee talke

of, as infinite other beside; yea, and many of them are more esteemed being aged, then when they were

young. But women serve onely for mens contentation, and to bring Children; and therefore are they generally

beloved, which if they faile of, either it is by unfortunate marriage, or some imperfection depending on

nature, not through want of good will in themselves. Wee have nothing in this World but what is given us, in

which regard, wee are to make use of our time, and employ it the better while wee have it. For, when wee

grow to bee old, our Husbands, yea, our very dearest and nearest Friends, will scarsely looke on us. Wee are

then fit for nothing, but to sit by the fire in the Kitchin, telling tales to the Cat, or counting the Pots and

Pannes on the shelves. Nay, which is worse, Rimes and Songs is made of us, even in meere contempt of our

age, and commendation of such as are young, the daintiest morsels are fittest for them, and wee referred to

feed on the scrappes from their Trenchers, or such reversion as they can spare us. I tell thee Daughter, thou

couldst not make choyce of a meeter woman in all the City, to whom thou mightest safely open thy minde,

and knowes better to advise thee then I doe. But remember withall, that I am poore, and it is your part not to

suffer poverty to bee unsupplyed. I will make thee partaker of all these blessed pardons, at every Altar I will

say a Pater Noster, and an Ave Maria, that thou maist prosper in thy hearts desires, and be defended from

Within a while after, it came to passe, that her Husband was invited foorth to supper, with one named

Herculano, a kinde Friend of his, but his Wife refused to goe, because she had appointed a Friend to Supper

with her, to whom the old woman was employed as her messenger, and was well recompenced for her labour.

This friend was a gallant proper youth, as any all Perugia yeelded, and scarcely was hee seated at the Table,

but her Husband was returned backe, and called to bee let in at the doore. Which when shee perceived, she

was almost halfe dead with feare, and coveting to hide the young man, that her Husband should not have any

sight of him, shee had no other meanes, but in an entry, hard by the Parlour where they purposed to have supt,

stood a Coope or Henpen, wherein shee used to keepe her Pullen, under which hee crept, and then shee

covered it with an olde empty Sacke, and after ranne ranne to let her Husband come in. When hee was entred

into the House; as halfe offended at his so sudden returne, angerly she saide: It seemes Sir you are a shaver at

your meate, that you have made so short a Supper. In troth Wife (quoth hee) I have not supt at all, no not so

much as eaten one bit. How hapned that, said the woman? Marry Wife (quoth hee) I will tell you, and then

As Herculano, his Wife, and I were sitting downe at the Table, very neere unto us wee heard one sneeze,

whereof at the first wee made no reckoning, untill wee heard it againe the second time, yeal a third, fourth,

and fifth, and many more after, whereat wee were not a little amazed. Now Wife I must tell you, before wee

entred the roome where we were to sup, Herculanoes Wife kept the doore fast shut against us, and would not

let us enter in an indifferent while; which made him then somewhat offended, but now much more, when hee

had heard one to sneeze so often. Demaunded of her a reason for it, and who it was that thus sneezed in his

House: hee started from the Table, and stepping to a little doore neere the staires head, necessarily made, to

set such things in, as otherwise would be troublesome to the roome, (as in all Houses we commonly see the

like) he perceived, that the party was hidden there, which wee had heard so often to sneeze before.

No sooner had hee opened the doore, but stich a smell of brimstone came foorth (whereof wee felt not the

least savour before) as made us likewise to cough and sneeze, being no way able to refraine it. Shee seeing

her Husband to bee much moved, excused the matter thus: that (but a little while before) shee had whited

certaine linnen with the smoake of brimstone, as it is a usuall thing to doe, and then set the Pan into that spare

place, because it should not bee offensive to us. By this time, Herculano had espied him that sneezed, who

being almost stifled with the smell, and closenesse of the small roome wherein hee lay, had not any power to

helpe himselfe, but still continued coughing and sneezing, even as if his heart would have split in twaine.

Foorth hee pluckt him by the heeles, and perceiving how matter had past, hee saide to her. I thanke you Wife

now I see the reason, why you kept us so long from comming into this roome: let mee die, if I beare this

wrong at your hands. When his Wife heard these words, and saw the discovery of her shame; without

returning either excuse or answere, foorth of doores shee ranne, but whither, wee know not. Herculano drew

his Dagger, and would have slaine him that still lay sneezing: but I disswaded him from it, as well in respect

of his, as also mine owne danger, when the Law should censure on the deede. And after the young man was

indifferently recovered; by the perswasion of some Neighbours comming in: hee was closely conveyed out of

the House, and all the noyse quietly pacified. Onely (by this meanes, and the flight of Herculanoes Wife) wee

were disappointed of our Supper, and now you know the reason of my so soone returning.

When shee had heard this whole discourse, then shee perceived, that other Women were subject to the like

infirmitie, and as wise for themselves, as shee could be, though these the like sinister accidents might

sometime crosse them: and gladly shee wished, that Herculanoes Wives excuse, might now serve to acquite

her: but because in blaming others errours, our owne may sometime chance to escape discovery, and cleare

us, albeit wee are as guilty; in a sharpe reprehending manner, thus shee began. See Husband, heere is

hansome behaviour, of an holy faireseeming, and Saintlike woman, to whom I durst have confest my

sinnes, I conceived such a religious perswasion of her lives integrety, free from the least scruple of taxation.

A woman, so farre stept into yeeres, as shee is, to give such an evill example to younger women, is it not a

sinne beyond all sufferance? Accursed be the houre, when she was borne into this World, and her selfe

likewise, to bee so lewdly and incontinently given; an universall shame and slaunder, to all the good women

Shall I tearme her a woman, or rather some savage monster in a womans shape? Hath shee not made an open

prostitution of her honesty, broken her plighted faith to her Husband, and all the womanly reputation shee had

in this World? Her Husband, being an honourable Citizen, entreating her alwayes, as few men else in the City

doe their wives; what an heartbreake must this needes bee to him, good man? Neither I, nor any honest man

else, ought to have any pity on her, but (with our owne hands) teare her in peeces, or dragge her along to a

good fire in the Market place, wherein she and her minion should be consumed together, and their base ashes

dispersed abroad in the winde, least the pure Aire should be infected with them.

Then, remembring her owne case, and her poore affrighted friend, who lay in such distresse under the

Hencoope; she began to advise her Husband, that he would be pleased to go to bed, because the night

passed on apace. But Pedro, having a better will to eate, then to sleepe, desired her to let him have some

meate, else hee must goe to bed with an empty bellie; whereto shee answered. Why Husband (quoth shee)

doe I make any large provision, when I am de. bard of your company? I would I were the Wife of Herculano,

seeing you cannot content your selfe from one nights feeding, considering, it is now overlate to make any

It fortuned; that certaine Husbandmen, which had the charge of Pedroes Farmehouse in the Countrey, and

there followed his affaires of Husbandry, were returned home this instant night, having their Asses laden with

such provision, as was to bee used in his Cityhouse. When the Asses were unladen, and set up in a small

Stable, without watering; one off them being (belike) more thirsty then the rest, brake loose, and wandering

all about smelling to seeke water, happened into the entry, where the young man lay hidden under the Hen

pen. Now, hee being constrained (like a Carpe) to lye flat on his belly, because the Coope was overweighty

for him to carry, and one of his hands more extended foorth, then was requisite for him in so urgent a shift: it

was his hap (or ill fortune rather) that the Asse set his foote on the young mans fingers, treading so hard, and

the paine being very irkesome to him, as hee was enforced to cry out aloude: which Pedro hearing, he

Knowing that this cry was in his house, hee tooke the Candle in his hand, and going foorth of the Parlour,

heard the cry to be louder; because the Asse removed not his foote, but rather trod the more firmely on his

hand. Comming to the Coope, driving the Asse, and taking off the old sacke, he espyed the young man, who,

beside the painefull anguish he felt of his fingers, arose up trembling, as fearing some outrage beside to bee

offered him by Pedro, who knew the youth perfectly, and demaunded of him, how he came thither. No

answere did hee make to that question, but humbly entreated (for charities sake) that hee would not doe him

any harme. Feare not (quoth Pedro) I will not offer thee any violence: onely tell mee how thou camest hither,

Pedro being no lesse joyfull for thus find. him, then his Wife was sorrowfull, tooke him by the hand, and

brought him into the Parlour, where shee sate trembling and quaking, as not knowing what to say in this

distresse. Seating himselfe directly before her, and holding the youth still fast by the hand, thus hee began.

Oh Wife! What bitter speeches did you use (even now) against the Wife of Herculano, maintaining that shee

had shamed all other women, and justly deserved to be burned? Why did you not say as much of your selfe?

Or, if you had not the heart to speake, how could you bee so cruell against her, knowing your offence as great

as hers? Questionlesse, nothing else urged you thereto, but that all women are of one and the same condition,

covering their owne grosse faults by farre inferiour infirmities in others. You are a perverse generation,

When she saw that he offered her no other violence, but gave her such vaunting and reproachfull speeches,

holding still the young man before her face, meerely vexe and despight her: shee began to take heart, and thus

replied. Doest thou compare mee with the Wife of Herculano, who is an old, dissembling hypocrite? Yet she

can have of him whatsoever shee desireth, and he useth her as a woman ought to be, which favour I could

never yet finde at thy hands. Put the case, that thou keepest me in good garments; allowing mee to goe neatly

hosed and shod; yet well thou knowest, there are other meere matters belonging to a woman, and every way

as necessarily required, both for the preservation of Houshold quietnesse, and those other rites betweene a

Husband and Wife. Let mee be worser garmented, courser dieted, yea, debarred of all pleasure and delights;

so I might once be worthy the name of a Mother, and leave some remembrance of womanhood behinde me.

I tell thee plainely Pedro, I am a woman as others are, and subject to the same desires, as (by nature)

attendeth on flesh and blood: looke how thou failest in kindnesse towards me, thinke it not amisse, if I doe

the like to thee, and endeavour thou to win the worthy title of a Father, because I was made to be a Mother.

When Pedro perceived, that his Wife had spoken nothing but reason, in regard of his overmuch neglect

towards her, and not using such Houshold kindnesse, as ought to be betweene Man and Wife, hee returned

her this answer. Well Wife (quoth he) I confesse my fault, and hereafter will labour to amend it;

conditionally, that this youth, nor any other, may no more visite my House in my absence. Get me therefore

something to eate, for doubtlesse, this young man and thy selfe fell short of your Supper, by reason of my so

soone returning home. In troth Husband, saide she, we did not eate one bit of any thing, and I will be a true

and loyall Wife to thee, so thou wilt be the like to me. No more words then Wife, replyed Pedro, all is

forgotten and forgiven, let us to Supper, and we are all friends. She seeing his anger was so well appeased,

lovingly kissed him, and laying the cloth, set on the supper, which she had provided for her selfe and the

youth, and so they supt together merrily, not one unkinde word passing betweene them. After Supper, the

youth was sent away in friendly manner, and Pedro was alwayes afterward more loving to his Wife, then

formerly hee had beene, and no complaint passed on either side, but mutuall joy and Houshold contentment,

Dioneus having ended this his Tale, for which the Ladies returned him no thankes, but rather angerly frowned

on him: the Queene, knowing that her government was now concluded, arose, and taking off her Crowne of

Lawrell, placed it graciously on the head of Madame Eliza, saying. Now Madame, it is your turne to

commaund. Eliza having received the honour, did (in all respects) as others formerly had done, and after shee

had enstructed the Master of the Houshold, concerning his charge during the time of her Regiment, for

We have long since heard, that with witty words, ready answeres and sudden jests or taunts, many have

checkt and reproved great folly in others, and to their no meane owne commendation. Now, because it is a

pleasing kinde of argument, ministring occasion of mirth and wit: my desire is, that all our discourse to

morrow shall tend thereto. I meane of such persons, either Men or Women, who with some sudden witty

answere, have encountred a scorner in his owne intention, and layed the blame where it justly belonged.

Every one commended the Queenes appointment, because it savoured of good wit and judgement; and the

Queene being risen, they were all discharged till supper time, falling to such severall exercises as themselves

When Supper was ended, and the instruments layed before them; by the Queenes consent, Madam Aemilia

undertooke the daunce, and the Song was appointed to Dioneus, who began many, but none that proved to

any liking, they were so palpably obsceene and idle, savouring altogether of his owne wanton disposition. At

the length, the Queene looking stearnely on him, and commanding him to sing a good one, or none at all; thus

After that Dioneus (by proceeding no further) declared the finishing of his Song; many more were sung

beside, and that of Dioneus highly commended. Some part of the night being spent in other delightfull

exercises, and a fitting houre for rest drawing on: they betooke themselves to their Chambers, where we will

The Moone having past the heaven, lost her bright splendor, by the arising of a more powerfull light, and

every part of our world began to looke cleare: when the Queene (being risen) caused all the Company to be

called, walking forth afterward upon the pearled dewe (so farre as was supposed convenient) in faire and

familiar conference together, according as severally they were disposed, and repetition of divers the passed

Novels, especially those which were most pleasing, and seemed so by their present commendations. But the

Sunne beeing somewhat higher mounted, gave such a sensible warmth to the ayre, as caused their returne

backe to the Pallace, where the Tables were readily covered against their comming, strewed with sweete

hearbes and odoriferous flowers, seating themselves at the Tables (before the heat grew more violent)

After dinner, they sung divers excellent Canzonnets, and then some went to sleepe, others played at the

Chesse, and some at the Tables: But Dioneus and Madam Lauretta, they sung the loveconflict betweene

Troylus and Cressida. Now was the houre come, of repairing to their former Consistory or meeting place, the

Queene having thereto generally summoned them, and seating themselves (as they were wont to doe) about

the faire fountaine. As the Queene was commanding to begin the first Novell, an accident suddenly happened,

which never had befalne before: to wit, they heard a great noyse and tumult, among the houshold servants in

the Kitchin. Whereupon, the Queene caused the Master of the Houshold to be called, demaunding of him,

what noyse it was, and what might be the occasion thereof? He made answere, that Lacisca and Tindaro were

at some words of discontentment, but what was the occasion thereof, he knew not. Whereupon, the Queene

commanded that they should be sent for, (their anger and violent speeches still continuing) and being come

into her presence, she demaunded the reason of their discord; and Tindaro offering to make answere, Lacisca

(being somewhat more ancient then he, and of a fiercer fiery spirit, even as if her heart would have leapt out

of her mouth) turned her selfe to him, and with a scornefull frowning countenance, said. See how this bold,

unmannerly and beastly fellow, dare presume to speake in this place before me: Stand by (saucy impudence)

and give your better leave to answere; then turning to the Queene, thus shee proceeded.

Madam, this idle fellow would maintaine to me, that Signior Sicophanto marrying with Madama della

Grazza, had the victory of her virginity the very first night; and I avouched the contrary, because shee had

been a mother twise before, in very faire adventuring of her fortune. And he dared to affirme beside, that

yong Maides are so simple, as to loose the flourishing Aprill of their time, in meere feare of their parents, and

And then the Queene, somewhat offended at the folly of the former controversie, commanded Madame

Philomena, that she should give beginning to the dayes Novels: which (in dutifull manner) shee undertooke

to doe, and seating her selfe in formall fashion, with modest and very gracious gesture, thus she began.

A Knight requested Madam Oretta, to ride behinde him on horsebacke, and promised, to tell her an

excellent Tale by the way. But the Lady perceiving, that his discourse was idle, and much worse delivered:

Gracious Ladies, like as in our faire, cleere, and serene seasons, the Starres are bright ornaments to the

heavens, and the flowry fields (so long as the spring time lasteth) weare their goodliest Liveries, the Trees

likewise bragging in their best adornings: Even so at friendly meetings, short, sweet, and sententious words,

are the beauty and ornament of any discourse, savouring of wit and sound judgement, worthily deserving to

be commended. And so much the rather, because in few and witty words, aptly suting with the time and

occasion, more is delivered then was expected, or sooner answered, then rashly apprehended: which, as they

True it is, what the occasion may be, I know not, either by the badnesse of our wittes, or the especiall enmitie

betweene our complexions and the celestiall bodies: there are scarsely any, or very few Women to be found

among us, that well knowes how to deliver a word, when it should and ought to be spoken; or, if a question

bee mooved, understands to suite it with an apt answere, such as conveniently is required, which is no meane

disgrace to us women. But in regard, that Madame Pampinea hath already spoken sufficiently of this matter, I

meane not to presse it any further: but at this time it shall satisfie mee, to let you know, how wittily a Ladie

made due observation of opportunitie, in answering of a Knight, whose talke seemed tedious and offensive to

No doubt there are some among you, who either do know, or (at the least) have heard, that it is no long time

since, when there dwelt a Gentlewoman in our Citie, of excellent grace and good discourse, with all other rich

endowments of Nature remaining in her, as pitty it were to conceale her name: and therefore let me tell ye,

that shee was called Madame Oretta, the Wife to Signior Geri Spina. She being upon some occasion (as now

we are) in the Countrey, and passing from place to place (by way of neighbourly invitations) to visite her

loving Friends and Acquaintance, accompanied with divers Knights and Gentlewomen, who on the day

before had dined and supt at her house, as now (belike) the selfesame courtesie was intended to her: walking

along with her company upon the way; and the place for her welcome beeing further off then she expected; a

Knight chanced to overtake this faire troop, who well knowing Madam Oretta, using a kinde and courteous

Madam, this foot travell may bee offensive to you, and were you so well pleased as my selfe, I would ease

your journey behinde mee on my Gelding, even so as you shall command me: and beside, wil shorten your

wearinesse with a Tale worth the hearing. Courteous Sir (replyed the Lady) I embrace your kinde offer with

such acceptation, that I pray you to performe it; for therein you shall doe me an especiall favour. The Knight,

whose Sword (perhappes) was as unsuteable to his side, as his wit out of fashion for any readie discourse,

having the Lady mounted behinde him rode on with a gentle pace, and (according to his promise) began to

tell a Tale, which indeede (of it selfe) deserved attention, because it was a knowne and commendable History,

but yet delivered so abruptly, with idle repetitions of some particulars three or foure severall times, mistaking

one thing for another, and wandering erroneously from the essentiall subject, seeming neere an end, and then

beginning againe: that a poore Tale could not possibly be more mangled, or worse tortured in telling, then

this was; for the persons therein concerned, were so abusively nickenamed, their actions and speeches so

Madame Oretta, being a Lady of unequalled ingenuitie, admirable in judgement, and most delicate in her

speech, was afflicted in soule, beyond all measure; overcome with many colde sweates, and passionate

heartaking qualmes, to see a Foole thus in a Pinnefold, and unable to get out, albeit the doore stood wide

open to him, whereby shee became so sicke; that, converting her distaste to a kinde of pleasing acceptation,

merrily thus she spake. Beleeve me Sir, your horse trots so hard, and travels so uneasily; that I entreate you to

The Knight, being (perchance) a better understander, then a Discourser; perceived by this witty taunt, that his

Bowle had run a contrarie bias, and he as farre out of Tune, as he was from the Towne. So, lingering the time,

untill her company was neerer arrived: hee lefte her with them, and rode on as his Wisedome could best

Cistio a Baker, by a wittie answer which he gave unto Messer Geri Spina, caused him to acknowledge a very

The words of Madame Oretta, were much commended by the men and women; and the discourse being

ended, the Queene gave command to Madam Pampinea, that shee should follow next in order, which made

Worthy Ladies, it exceedeth the power of my capacitie, to censure in the case whereof I am to speake, by

saying, who sinned most, either Nature, in seating a Noble soule in a vile body, or Fortune, in bestowing on a

body (beautified with a noble soule) a base or wretched condition of life. As we may observe by Cistio, a

Citizen of our owne, and many more beside; for, this Cistio beeing endued with a singular good spirit,

Fortune hath made him no better then a Baker. And beleeve me Ladies, I could (in this case) lay as much

blame on Nature, as on Fortune; if I did not know Nature to be most absolutely wise, and that Fortune hath a

thousand eyes, albeit fooles have figured her to bee blinde. But, upon more mature and deliberate

consideration, I finde, that they both (being truly wise and judicious) have dealt justly, in imitation of our best

advised mortals, who being uncertaine of such inconveniences, as may happen unto them, do bury (for their

own benefit) the very best and choicest things of esteeme, in the most vile and abject places of their houses,

as being subject to least suspition, and where they may be sure to have them at all times, for supply of any

necessitie whatsoever, because so base a conveyance hath better kept them, then the very best chamber in the

house could have done. Even so these two great commanders of the world, do many times hide their most

precious Jewels of worth, under the clouds of Arts or professions of worst estimation, to the end, that fetching

them thence when neede requires, their splendor may appeare to be the more glorious. Nor was any such

matter noted in our homely Baker Cistio, by the best observation of Messer Geri Spina, who was spoken of in

the late repeated Novell, as being the husband to Madame Oretta; whereby this accident came to my

Let me then tell ye, that Pope Boniface (with whom the forenamed Messer Geri Spina was in great regard)

having sent divers Gentlemen of his Court to Florence as Ambassadors, about very serious and important

businesse: they were lodged in the house of Messer Geri Spina, and he employed (with them) in the saide

Popes negotiation. It chanced, that as being the most convenient way for passage, every morning they walked

on foot by the Church of Saint Marie d'Ughi, where Cistio the Baker dwelt, and exercised the trade belonging

to him. Now although Fortune had humbled him to so meane a condition, yet shee added a blessing of wealth

to that contemptible quality, and (as smiling on him continually) no disasters at any time befell him, but still

he flourished in riches, lived like a jolly Citizen, with all things fitting for honest entertainment about him,

and plenty of the best Wines (both White and Claret) as Florence, or any part thereabout yeelded.

Our frolicke Baker perceiving, that Messer Geri Spina and the other Ambassadors, used every morning to

passe by his doore, and afterward to returne backe the same way: seeing the season to be somewhat hot and

soultry, he tooke it as an action of kindnesse and courtesie, to make them an offer of tasting his white wine.

But having respect to his owne meane degree, and the condition of Messer Geri: hee thought it farre unfitting

for him, to be so forward in such presumption; but rather entred into consideration of some such meanes,

whereby Messer Geri might bee the inviter of himselfe to taste his Wine. And having put on him a trusse or

thin doublet, of very white and fine Linnen cloath, as also breeches, and an apron of the same, and a white

cap upon his head, so that he seemed rather to be a Miller, then a Baker: at such times as Messer Geri and the

Ambassadors should daily passe by, hee set before his doore a new Bucket of faire water, and another small

vessell of Bologna earth (as new and sightly as the other) full of his best and choisest white Wine, with two

small Glasses, looking like silver, they were so cleare. Downe he sate, with all this provision before him, and

emptying his stomacke twice or thrice, of some clotted flegmes which seemed to offend it: even as the

Gentlemen were passing by, he dranke one or two rouses of his Wine so heartily, and with such a pleasing

Messer Geri well noting his behaviour, and observing the verie same course in him two mornings together;

on the third day (as he was drinking) he said unto him. Well done Cistio, what, is it good, or no? Cistio

starting up, forthwith replyed; Yes Sir, the wine is good indeed, but how can I make you to beleeve me,

except you taste of it? Messer Geri, eyther in regard of the times quality, or by reason of his paines taken,

perhaps more then ordinary, or else, because hee saw Cistio had drunke so sprightly, was very desirous to

taste of the Wine, and turning unto the Ambassadors, in merriment he saide. My Lords, me thinks it were not

much amisse, if we tooke a taste of this honest mans Wine, perhaps it is so good, that we shall not neede to

Heereupon, he went with them to Cistio, who had caused an handsome seate to be fetched forth of his house,

whereon he requested them to sit downe, and having commanded his men to wash cleane the Glasses, he

saide. Fellowes, now get you gone, and leave me to the performance of this service; for I am no worse a

skinker, then a Baker, and tarry you never so long, you shall not drinke a drop. Having thus spoken, himselfe

washed foure or five small glasses, faire and new, and causing a Viall of his best wine to be brought him: hee

diligently filled it out to Messer Geri and the Ambassadours, to whom it seemed the very best Wine, that they

had drunke of in a long while before. And having given Cistio most hearty thankes for his kindnesse, and the

Wine his due commendation: many dayes afterwardes (so long as they continued there) they found the like

But when the affayres were fully concluded, for which they wer thus sent to Florence, and their parting

preparation in due readinesse: Messer Geri made a very sumptuous Feast for them, inviting thereto the most

part of the honourablest Citizens, and Cistio to be one amongst them; who (by no meanes) would bee seene in

an assembly of such State and pompe, albeit he was thereto (by the saide Messer Geri) most earnestly

In regard of which deniall, Messer Geri commaunded one of his servants, to take a small Bottle, and request

Cistio to fill it with his good Wine; then afterward, to serve it in such sparing manner to the Table, that each

Gentleman might be allowed halfe a glassefull at their downsitting. The Servingman, who had heard

great report of the Wine, and was halfe offended because he could never taste thereof: tooke a great Flaggon

Bottle, containing foure or five Gallons at the least, and comming therewith unto Cistio, saide unto him.

Cistio, because my Master cannot have your companie among his friends, he prayes you to fill this Bottle

with your best Wine. Cistio looking uppon the huge Flaggon, replyed thus. Honest Fellow, Messer Geri never

sent thee with such a Message to me: which although the Servingman very stoutly maintained, yet getting

Messer Geri returned the Servant backe againe unto Cistio, saying: Goe, and assure Cistio, that I sent thee to

him, and if hee make thee any more such answeres, then demaund of him, to what place else I should send

thee? Being come againe to Cistio, hee avouched that his Maister had sent him, but Cistio affirming, that hee

did not: the Servant asked, to what place else hee should send him? Marrie (quoth Cistio) unto the River of

Arno, which runneth by Florence, there thou mayest be sure to fill thy Flaggon. When the Servant had

reported this answer to Messer Geri, the eyes of his understanding beganne to open, and calling to see what

Bottle hee had carried with him: no sooner looked he on the huge Flaggon, but severely reproving the

sawcinesse of his Servant, hee sayde. Now trust mee, Cistio told thee nothing but trueth, for neither did I send

Then he sent him with a bottle of more reasonable competencie, which so soone as Cistio saw: Yea mary my

friend, quoth he, now I am sure that thy Master sent thee to me, and he shall have his desire with all my hart.

So, commaunding the Bottle to be filled, he sent it away by the Servant, and presently following after him,

when he came unto Messer Geri, he spake unto him after this maner. Sir, I would not have you to imagine,

that the huge flaggon (which first came) did any jotte dismay mee; but rather I conceyved, that the small Viall

whereof you tasted every morning, yet filled many mannerly Glasses together, was fallen quite out of your

remembrance; in plainer tearmes, it beeing no Wine for Groomes or Peazants, as your selfe affirmed

yesterday. And because I meane to bee a Skinker no longer, by keeping Wine to please any other pallate but

mine owne: I have sent you halfe my store, and heereafter thinke of mee as you shall please. Messer Geri

tooke both his guifte and speeches in most thankefull manner, accepting him alwayes after, as his intimate

Madame Nonna de Pulci, by a sodaine answere, did put to silence a Byshop of Florence, and the Lord

Marshall: having moved a question to the said Lady, which seemed to come short of honesty.

When Madame Pampinea had ended her Discourse, and (by the whole company) the answere and bounty of

Cistio, had past with deserved commendation: it pleased the Queene, that Madame Lauretta should next

Faire assembly, Madame Pampinea (not long time since) gave beginning, and Madam Philomena hath also

seconded the same argument, concerning the slender vertue remaining in our sexe, and likewise the beautie of

wittie words, delivered on apt occasion, and in convenient meetings. Now, because it is needlesse to proceede

any further, then what hath beene already spoken: let mee onely tell you (over and beside) and commit it to

memorie, that the nature of meetings and speeches are such, as they ought to nippe or touch the hearer, like

unto the Sheepes nibling on the tender grasse, and not as the sullen Dogge byteth. For, if their biting be

answereable to the Dogges, they deserve not to be termed witty jests or quips, but foule and offensive

language: as plainly appeareth by the words of Madame Oretta, and the mery, yet sensible answer of Cistio.

True it is, that if it be spoken by way of answer, and the answerer biteth doggedly, because himselfe was

bitten in the same manner before: he is the lesse to bee blamed, because hee maketh payment but with coine

of the same stampe. In which respect, an especiall care is to bee had, how, when, with whom, and where we

jest or gibe, whereof very many proove too unmindfull, as appeared (not long since) by a Prelate of ours, who

met with a byting, no lesse sharpe and bitter, then had first come from himselfe before, as verie briefely I

Messer Antonio d'Orso, being Byshoppe of Florence, a vertuous, wise, and reverend Prelate; it fortuned that a

Gentleman of Catalogna, named Messer Diego de la Ratta, and Lord Marshall to King Robert of Naples,

came thither to visite him. Hee being a man of very comely personage, and a great observer of the choysest

beauties in Court: among all the other Florentine Dames, one proved to bee most pleasing in his eye, who

was a verie faire Woman indeede, and Neece to the Brother of the saide Messer Antonio.

The Husband of this Gentlewoman (albeit descended of a worthie Family) was, neverthelesse, immeasurably

covetous, and a verie harsh natured man. Which the Lord Marshall understanding, made such a madde

composition with him, as to give him five hundred Ducates of Gold, on condition, that hee would let him lye

one night with his wife, not thinking him so base minded as to give consent. Which in a greedy avaritious

humour he did, and the bargaine being absolutely agreed on; the Lord Marshall prepared to fit him with a

payment, such as it should be. He caused so many peeces of silver to be cunningly guilded, as then went for

currant mony in Florence, and called Popolines, and after he had lyen with the Lady (contrary to her will and

knowledge, her husband had so closely carried the businesse) the money was duely paid to the cornuted

Coxcombe. Afterwards, this impudent shame chanced to be generally knowne, nothing remaining to the

wilful Wittoll, but losse of his expected gaine, and scorne in every place where he went. The Bishop likewise

(beeing a discreete and sober man) would seeme to take no knowledge thereof; but bare out all scoffes with a

Within a short while after, the Bishop and the Lord Marshal (alwaies conversing together) it came to passe,

that upon Saint johns day, they riding thorow the City, side by side, and viewing the brave beauties, which of

them might best deserve to win the prize: the Byshop espied a yong married Lady (which our late greevous

pestilence bereaved us of) she being named Madame Nonna de Pulci, and Cousine to Messer Alexio Rinucci,

a Gentleman well knowne unto us all. A very goodly beautifull yong woman she was, of delicate language,

and singular spirite, dwelling close by S. Peters gate. This Lady did the Bishop shew to the Marshall, and

when they were come to her, laying his hand uppon her shoulder, he said. Madam Nonna, What thinke you of

Such was the apprehension of this witty Lady, that these words seemed to taxe her honour, or else to

contaminate the hearers understanding, whereof there were great plenty about her, whose judgement might be

as vile, as the speeches were scandalous. Wherefore, never seeking for any further purgation of her cleare

conscience, but onely to retort taunt for taunt, presently thus she replied. My Lord, if I should make such a

These words being heard both by the Bishop and Marshall, they felt themselves touched to the quicke, the

one, as the Factor or Broker, for so dishonest a businesse, to the Brother of the Bishop; and the other, as

receiving (in his owne person) the shame belonging to his Brother. So, not so much as looking each on other,

or speaking one word together all the rest of that day, they rode away with blushing cheekes. Whereby we

may collect, that the yong Lady, being so injuriously provoked, did no more then well became her, to bite

Chichibio, the Cooke to Messer Currado Gianfiliazzi, by a sodaine pleasant answer which he made to his

Master; converted his anger into laughter, and thereby escaped the punishment, that Messer meant to impose

Madam Lauretta sitting silent, and the answer of Lady Nonna having past with generall applause: the Queene

commanded Madame Neiphila to follow next in order; who instantly thus began. Although a ready wit (faire

Ladies) doth many times affoord worthy and commendable speeches, according to the accidents happening to

the speaker: yet notwithstanding, Fortune (being a ready helper divers wayes to the timorous) doth often tippe

the tongue with such a present reply, as the partie to speake, had not so much leysure as to thinke on, nor yet

Messer Currado Gianfiliazzi (as most of you have both seene and knowen) living alwayes in our Citie, in the

estate of a Noble Citizen, beeing a man bountifull, magnificent, and within the degree of Knighthoode:

continually kept both Hawkes and Hounds, taking no meane delight in such pleasures as they yeelded,

neglecting (for them) farre more serious imployments, wherewith our present subject presumeth not to

meddle. Upon a day, having kilde with his Faulcon a Crane, neere to a Village called Peretola, and finding

her to be both young and fat, he sent it to his Cooke, a Venetian borne, and named Chichibio, with command

to have it prepared for his supper. Chichibio, who resembled no other, then (as he was indeede) a plaine,

simple, honest mery fellow, having drest the Crane as it ought to bee, put it on the spit, and laide it to the fire.

When it was well neere fully roasted, and gave forth a very delicate pleasing savour; it fortuned that a young

Woman dwelling not far off, named Brunetta, and of whom Chichibio was somewhat enamored, entred into

the Kitchin, and feeling the excellent smell of the Crane, to please her beyond all savours, that ever she had

felt before: she entreated Chichibio verie earnestly, that hee would bestow a legge thereof on her. Whereto

Chichibio (like a pleasant companion, and evermore delighting in singing) sung her this answer.

Many other speeches past betweene them in a short while, but in the end, Chichibio, because hee would not

have his Mistresse Brunetta angrie with him; cut away one of the Cranes legges from the spit, and gave it to

her to eate. Afterward, when the Fowle was served up to the Table before Messer Currado, who had invited

certain strangers his friends to sup with him, wondering not a little, he called for Chichibio his Cook;

demanding what was become of the Cranes other legge? Whereto the Venetian (being a lyar by Nature)

sodainely answered: Sir, Cranes have no more but one legge each Bird. Messer Currado, growing verie

angry, replyed. Wilt thou tell me, that a Crane hath no more but one legge? Did I never see a Crane before

this? Chichibio persisting resolutely in his deniall, saide. Beleeve me Sir, I have told you nothing but the

truth, and when you please, I wil make good my wordes, by such Fowles as are living.

Messer Currado, in kinde love to the strangers that hee had invited to supper, gave over any further

contestation; onely he said. Seeing thou assurest me, to let me see thy affirmation for truth, by other of the

same Fowles living (a thing which as yet I never saw, or heard of) I am content to make proofe thereof to

morrow morning, till then I shall rest satisfied: but, upon my word, if I finde it otherwise, expect such a sound

payment, as thy knavery justly deserveth, to make thee remember it all thy life time. The contention ceassing

for the night season, Messer Currado, who though he had slept well, remained still discontented in his minde:

arose in the morning by breake of day, and puffing and blowing angerly, called for his horses, commanding

Chichibio to mount on one of them; so riding on towards the River, where (earely every morning) he had

seene plenty of Cranes, he sayde to his man; We shall see anon Sirra, whether thou or I lyed yesternight.

Chichibio perceiving, that his Masters anger was not (as yet) asswaged, and now it stood him upon, to make

good his lye; not knowing how he should do it, rode after his Master, fearfully trembling all the way. Gladly

he would have made an escape, but hee could not by any possible meanes, and on every side he looked about

him, now before, and after behinde, to espy any Cranes standing on both their legges, which would have bin

an ominous sight to him. But being come neere to the River, he chanced to see (before any of the rest) upon

the banke thereof, about a dozen Cranes in number, each of them standing but upon one legge, as they use to

do when they are sleeping. Whereupon, shewing them quickly to Messer Currado, he said. Now Sir your selfe

may see, whether I told you true yesternight, or no: I am sure a Crane hath but one thigh, and one leg, as all

Messer Currado looking on the Cranes, and well understanding the knavery of his man, replyed: Stay but a

little while sirra, and I will shew thee, that a Crane hath two thighes, and two legges. Then riding somwhat

neerer to them, he cryed out aloud, Shough, shough, which caused them to set downe their other legs, and all

fled away, after they had made a few paces against the winde for their mounting. So going unto Chichibio, he

said: How now you lying Knave, hath a Crane two legs, or no? Chichibio being wellneere at his wits end,

not knowing now what answer hee should make; but even as it came sodainly into his minde, said: Sir, I

perceive you are in the right, and if you would have done as much yesternight, and had cryed Shough, as here

you did: questionlesse, the Crane would then have set down the other legge, as these heere did: but if (as

This sodaine and unexpected witty answere, comming from such a loggerheaded Lout, and so seasonably

for his owne safety: was so pleasing to Messer Currado, that he fell into a hearty laughter, and forgetting all

anger, saide. Chichibio, thou hast quit thy selfe well, and to my contentment: albeit I advise thee, to teach

mee no more such trickes heereafter. Thus Chichibio, by his sodaine and merry answer, escaped a sound

Messer Forese da Rabatte, and Maister Giotto, a Painter by his profession, comming together from Mugello,

So soone as Madame Neiphila sate silent (the Ladies having greatly commended the pleasant answer of

Chichibio) Pamphilus, by command from the Queene, spake in this manner. Woorthy Ladies, it commeth to

passe oftentimes, that like as Fortune is observed divers wayes, to hide under vile and contemptible Arts, the

most great and unvalewable treasures of vertue (as, not long since, was well discoursed unto us by Madame

Pampinea:) so in like manner hath appeared; that Nature hath infused very singular spirits into most mishapen

and deformed bodies of men. As hath beene noted in two of our owne Citizens, of whom I purpose to speake

in fewe words. The one of them was named Messer Forese de Rabatta, a man of little and low person, but yet

deformed in body, with a flat face, like a Terrier or Beagle, as if no comparison (almost) could bee made

more ugly. But notwithstanding all this deformity, he was so singularly experienced in the Lawes, that all

men held him beyond any equall, or rather reputed him as a Treasury of civill knowledge.

The other man, being named Giotto, had a spirit of so great excellency, as there was not any particular thing

in Nature, the Mother and Workemistresse of all, by continuall motion of the heavens; but hee by his pen

and pensell could perfectly portrait; shaping them all so truly alike and resemblable, that they were taken for

the reall matters indeede; and, whether they were present or no, there was hardly any possibility of their

distinguishing. So that many times it happened, that by the variable devises he made, the visible sence of men

became deceived, in crediting those things to be naturall, which were but meerly painted. By which meanes,

hee reduced that singular Art to light, which long time before had lyen buried, under the grosse error of some;

who, in the mysterie of painting, delighted more to content the ignorant, then to please the judicious

understanding of the wise, he justly deserving thereby, to be tearmed one of the Florentines most glorious

lights. And so much the rather, because he performed all his actions, in the true and lowly spirit of humility:

for while he lived, and was a Master in his Art, above all other Painters: yet he refused any such title, which

shined the more majestically in him, as appeared by such, who knew Much lesse then he, or his Schollers

Now, notwithstanding all this admirable excellency in him: he was not (thereby) a jot the handsommer man

(either in person or countenance) then was our forenamed Lawyer Messer Forese, and therefore my Novell

concerneth them both. Understand then (faire Assemblie) that the possessions and inheritances of Messer

Forese and Giotto, lay in Mugello; wherefore, when Holydayes were celebrated by Order of Court, and in

the Sommer time, upon the admittance of so apt a vacation; Forese rode thither upon a very unsightly jade,

such as a man can sildome meet with worse. The like did Giotto the Painter, as ill fitted every way as the

other; and having dispatched their busines there, they both returned backe towards Florence, neither of them

Riding on a faire and softly pace, because their Horses could goe no faster: and they being well entred into

yeeres, it fortuned (as oftentimes the like befalleth in Sommer) that a sodaine showre of raine overtooke

them; for avoyding whereof, they made all possible haste to a poore Countreymans Cottage, familiarly

knowne to them both. Having continued there an indifferent while, and raine unlikely to cease: to prevent

allfurther protraction of time, and to arriveat Florence in due season; they borrowed two old cloakes of the

poore man, of overworn and ragged Country gray, as also two hoodes of the like Complexion, (because the

poore man had no better) which did more mishape them, then their owne ugly deformity, and made them

After they had ridden some distance of ground, much moyled and bemyred with their shuffling jades, flinging

the dirt every way about them, that well they might be termed two filthy companions: the raine gave over,

and the evening looking somewhat cleare, they began to confer familiarly together. Messer Forese, riding a

lofty French trot, everie step being ready to hoise him out of his saddle, hearing Giottos discreete answers to

every ydle question he made (for indeede he was a very elegant speaker) began to peruse and surveigh him,

even from the foote to the head, as we use to say. And perceiving him to be so greatly deformed, as no man

could be worse, in his opinion: without any consideration of his owne mishaping as bad, or rather more

unsightly then hee; in a scoffing laughing humour, hee saide. Giotto, doest thou imagine, that a stranger, who

had never seene thee before, and should now happen into our companie, would beleeve thee to bee the best

Painter in the world, as indeede thou art? Presently Giotto (without any further meditation) returned him this

answere. Signior Forese, I think he might then beleeve it, when (beholding you) hee could imagine that you

had learned your A. B. C. Which when Forese heard, he knew his owne error, and saw his payment returned

Michiele Scalza proves to some young men that the family of the Baronchi was the most noble in the world,

Michiele Scalza, a young Florentine, had so facetious and productive a genius that the principal youth of

Florence took a great deal of pleasure in and thought it an honour to enjoy his company. Being one day at

Mont Ughi with many gentlemen, the discussion happened to run upon the antiquity and nobility of the

Florentine families. Some gave the preference to that of the Uberti, others to that of the Lamberti, everyone

speaking, as people ordinarily do, according to their different humours and interests.

When Scalza heard what they all had to say, he smiling cried: "You are none of you in the right. I will

maintain the family of the Baronchi to be the most ancient and noble not only in Florence but also in the

whole world. All philosophers and such as can be supposed to know that family,. I'm confident, are of my

opinion; and that you may not mistake my meaning I must tell you I mean the Baronchi our neighbours, who

dwell near Santa Maria Maggiore." They all presently fell alaughing, and asked him whether he took them

for people of the other world that they should not know the Baronchi as well as he. "Gentlemen," says Scalza,

"I am so far from taking you for people of the other world that I will lay any one of you a good supper

The wager was laid, and they all agreed to leave the decision to Pietro di Florentino, who was then present.

Everyone expected Scalza would lose, and began to laugh at him beforehand. He that was to determine the

matter, being very judicious, first heard the reasons of the opposite party, and then asked Scalza how he could

"I will prove it so sufficiently," says he, that you shall all be thoroughly convinced. Gentlemen," says he, "by

how much a family is most ancient by so much it is most noble. The family of the Baronchi is the most

ancient in Florence, ergo it is the most noble. I have nothing, then, to prove but the antiquity of the Baronchi.

This will appear in that Prometheus made them at the time that he first began to learn to paint, and made

others after he was master of his art. To convince you of this, do but examine the figures of the one and the

other: you'll find art and proportion in the composition of the one, whereas the others are but roughdrawn

and imperfect. Among the Baronchi you'll meet with one with a long narrow face, another with a

prodigiously broad one; one is flatnosed, another has a nose that measures an ell; one has a long chin and

jaws like an ass, another has his short and flat, and is monkeyfaced. Nay, there are some of them that have

but one eye either larger or lower than the others have. In a word, their faces for all the world resemble such

as children make when they first begin to draw. Prometheus, you will allow, must be no great master when he

made these figures, as I told you before; and consequently they must be more noble as they are more

So diverting an argument made them all to laugh heartily. The representation he gave of the Baronchi was so

ust and natural that they all agreed he had won: and nothing was heard for a full quarter of an hour but

"Scalza has won!" and "The Baronchi are the most ancient and noble family in all Florence!"

Madam Philippa, being accused by her Husband Rinaldo de Pugliese, because he tooke her in Adulterie, with

a yong Gentleman named Lazarino de Guazzagliotri: caused her to bee cited before the Judge. From whom

she delivered her selfe, by a sodaine, witty, and pleasant answer, and moderated a severe strict Statute,

After that Madame Fiammetta had given over speaking, and all the Auditory had sufficiently applauded the

Schollers honest revenge, the Queene enjoyned Philostratus, to proceede on next with his Novell, which

caused him to begin thus. Beleeve me Ladies, it is an excellent and most commendable thing, to speak well,

and to all purposes: but I hold it a matter of much greater worth, to know how to do it, and when necessity

doth most require it. Which a Gentlewoman (of whom I am now to speake) was so well enstructed in, as not

onely it yeelded the hearers mirthfull contentment, but likewise delivered her from the danger of death, as (in

In the Citie of Pirato, there was an Edict or Statute, no lesse blameworthy (to speake uprightly) then most

severe and cruell, which (without making any distinction) gave strict command; That everie Woman should

be burned with fire, who husband found her in the acte of Adultery, with any secret or familiar friend, as one

deserving to bee thus abandoned, like such as prostituted their bodies to publike sale or hire. During the

continuance of this sharpe Edict, it fortuned that a Gentlewoman, who was named Phillippa, was found in her

Chamber one night, in the armes of a yong Gentleman of the same City, named Lazarino de Guazzagliotri,

and by her owne husband, called Rinaldo de Pugliese, shee loving the young Gallant, as her owne life,

because hee was most compleate in all perfections, and every way as deerely addicted to her.

This sight was so irkesome to Rinaldo, that, being overcom with extreame rage, hee could hardly containe

from running on them, with a violent intent to kill them both: but feare of his owne life caused his

forbearance, meaning to be revenged by some better way. Such was the heate of his spleene and fury, as,

setting aside all respect of his owne shame: he would needs prosecute the rigour of the deadly Edict, which he

held lawfull for him to do, although it extended to the death of his Wife. Heereupon, having witnesses

sufficient, to approove the guiltinesse of her offence: a day being appointed (without desiring any other

The Gentlewoman, who was of an high and undauntable spirite, as all such are, who have fixed their affection

resolvedly, and love uppon a grounded deliberation: concluded, quite against the counsell and opinion of her

Parents, Kindred, and Friends; to appeare in the Court, as desiring rather to dye, by confessing the trueth with

a manly courage, then by denying it, and her love unto so worthy a person as he was, in whose arms she

chanced to be taken; to live basely in exile with shame, as an eternall scandall to her race. So, before the

Potestate, shee made her apparance, worthily accompanied both with men and women, all advising her to

deny the acte: but she, not minding them or their perswasions, looking on the Judge with a constant

countenance, and a voyce of setled resolve, craved to know of him, what hee demaunded of her?

The Potestate well noting her brave carriage, her singular beautie and praiseworthy parts, her words

apparantly witnessing the heighth of her minde: beganne to take compassion on her, and doubted, least shee

would confesse some such matter, as should enforce him to pronounce the sentence of death against her. But

she boldly scorning all delayes, or any further protraction of time; demanded again, what was her accusation?

Madame, answered the Potestate, I am sory to tel you, what needs I must, your husband (whom you see

present heere) is the complainant against you, avouching, that he tooke you in the act of adultery with another

man: and therefore he requireth, that, according to the rigour of the Statute heere in force with us, I should

pronounce sentence against you, and (consequently) the infliction of death. Which I cannot do, if you

confesse not the fact, and therefore be well advised, how you answer me, and tell me the truth, if it be as your

The Lady, without any dismay or dread at all, pleasantly thus replied. My Lord, true it is, that Rinaldo is my

Husband, and that he found me, on the night named, betweene the Armes of Lazarino, where many times

heeretofore he hath embraced mee, according to the mutuall love replighted together, which I deny not, nor

ever will. But you know well enough, and I am certaine of it, that the Lawes enacted in any Countrey, ought

to be common, and made with consent of them whom they concerne, whichin this Edict of yours is quite

contrarie. For it is rigorous against none, but poore women onely, who are able to yeeld much better content

and satisfaction generally, then remaineth in the power of men to do. And moreover, when this Law was

made, there was not any woman that gave consent to it, neither were they called to like or allow thoreof: in

which respect, it may deservedly be termed, an unjust Law. And if you will, in prejudice of my bodie, and of

your owne soule, be the executioner of so unlawfull an Edict, it consisteth in your power to do as you please.

But before you proceede to pronounce any sentence, may it please you to favour me with one small request,

namely, that you would demand of my Husband, if at all times, and whensoever he tooke delight in my

company, I ever made any curiosity, or came to him unwillingly. Whereto Rinaldo, without tarrying for the

Potestate to moove the question, sodainly answered; that (undoubtedly) his wife at all times, and oftner then

he could request it, was never sparing of her kindnesse, or put him off with any deniall. Then the Lady,

continuing on her former speeches, thus replyed. Let me then demand of you my Lord, being our Potestate

and Judge, if it be so, by my Husbands owne free confession, that he hath alwaies had his pleasure of me,

without the least refusall in me, or contradiction; what should I doe with the overplus remaining in mine

owne power, and whereof he had no need? Would you have mee cast it away to the Dogges? Was it not more

fitting for me, to pleasure therwith a worthy Gentleman, who was even at deaths doore for my love, then (my

husbands surfetting, and having no neede of me) to let him lye languishing, and dye?

Never was heard such an examination before, and to come from a woman of such worth, the most part of the

honourable Pratosians (both Lords and Ladies) being there present, who hearing her urge such a necessary

question, cryed out all loud together with one voice (after they had laughed their fill) that the Lady had saide

well, and no more then she might. So that, before they departed thence, by comfortable advice proceeding

from the Potestate: the Edict (being reputed overcruell) was modified, and interpreted to concerne them

onely, who offered injurie to their Husbands for money. By which meanes Rinaldo standing as one

confounded, for such a foolish and unadvised enterprize, departed from the Auditorie: and the Ladie, not a

little joyfull to bee thus freed and delivered from the fire, returned home with victorie to her owne house.

Fresco da Celatico, counselled and advised his Neece Cesca: That if such as deserved to be looked on, were

offensive to her eyes, as she had often told him; she should forbeare to looke on any.

All the while as Philostratus was recounting his Novell; it seemed, that the Ladies (who heard it) found

themselves much mooved thereat, as by the wanton blood mounting up into their cheekes, it plainly appeared.

But in the end, looking on each other with strange behaviour, they could not forbeare smiling: which the

Queene interrupting by a command of attention, turning to Madame Aemillia, willed her to follow next.

When she, puffing and blowing, as if she had bene newly awaked from sleepe, began in this manner.

Faire Beauties; My thoughts having wandred a great distance hence, and further then I can easily collect them

together againe; in obedience yet to our Queene, I shall report a much shorter Novell, then otherwise

(perhappes) I should have done, if my minde had beene a little neerer home. I shall tell you the grosse fault of

a foolish Damosell, well corrected by a witty reprehension of her Unckle; if shee had bin endued but with so

An honest man, named Fresco da Celatico, had a good fulsom wench to his Neece, who for her folly and

squemishnes, was generally called Cesta, or nice Francesca. And althogh she had stature sufficient, yet none

of the handsomest, and a good hard favourd countenance, nothing nere such Angelical beauties as we have

seen; yet she was endued with such height of minde, and so proud an opinion of her selfe, that it appeared as

a custome bred in hir, or rather a gift bestowed on hir by nature (thogh none of the best) to blame and despise

both men and women, yea whosoever she lookt on; without any consideration of her self, she being as

Nothing could be done at any time, to yeilde her liking or content: moreover, she was so waspish, nice and

squemish, that when she cam into the royall Court of France, it was hatefull and contemptible to hir.

Whensoever she went through the streets, every thing stunke and was noisome to her; so that she never did

any thing but stop her nose; as if all men or women she met withall; and whatsoever else she lookt on, were

stinking and offensive. But let us leave all further relation of her ill conditions, being every way (indeed) so

bad, and hardly becomming any sensible body, that we cannot condemne them so much as we should.

It chanced upon a day, that shee comming home to the house where her Unckle dwelt, declared her wonted

scurvy and scornfull behaviour; swelling, puffing, and pouting extreamly, in which humor she sat downe by

her Unckle, who desiring to know what had displeased her, said. Why how now Francesca? what may the

meaning of this bee? This being a solemne festivall day, what is the reason of your so soone returning home?

She coily biting the lip, and brideling her head, as if she had bene some mans best Gelding, sprucely thus

Indeede you say true Unckle, I am come home verie earely, because, since the day of my birth, I never saw a

City so pestered with unhandsome people, both men and women, and worse this high Holyday, then ever I

did observe before. I walked thorow some store of streetes, and I could not see one proper man: and as for the

women, they are the most mishapen and ugly creatures, that, if God had made me such an one, I should be

sory that ever I was borne. And being no longer able to endure such unpleasing sights; you wil not thinke

(Unckle) in what an anger I am come home. Fresco, to whome these stinking qualities of his Neece seemed

so unsufferable, that hee could not (with patience) endure them any longer, thus short and quickely answered.

Francesca, if all people of our Citie (both men and women) be so odious in thy eyes, and offensive to thy

nose, as thou hast often reported to me: bee advised then by my counsell. Stay stil at home, and look upon

none but thy selfe onely, and then thou shalt be sure that they cannot displease thee. But shee, being as empty

of wit as a pithlesse Cane, and yet thought her judgement to exceed Salomons, could not understand the lest

part of hir Unkles meaning, but stood as senselesse as a sheepe. Onely she replyed, that she would resort to

some other parts of the country, which if shee found as weakly furnished of handsome people, as heere shee

Signior Guido Cavalcante, with a sodaine and witty answer, reprehended the rash folly of certaine Florentine

When the Queene perceived, that Madame Aemillia was discharged of her Novell, and none remained now to

speake next, but onely her selfe, his priviledge alwayes remembred, to whom it belonged to be the last, she

Faire Company, you have this day disappointed me of two Novells at the least, whereof I had intended to

make use. Neverthelesse, you shall not imagine mee so unfurnished, but that I have left one in store; the

conclusion whereof, may minister such instruction, as will not bee reputed for ydle and impertinent: but

rather of such materiall consequence, as better hath not this day past among us.

Understand then (most faire Ladies) that in former times long since past, our Cittie had many excellent and

commendable customes in it; whereof (in these unhappy dayes of ours) we cannot say that poore one

remaineth, such hath beene the too much encrease of Wealth and Covetousnesse, the onely supplanters of all

good qualities whatsoever. Among which lawdable and friendly observations, there was one well deserving

note, namely, that in divers places of Florence, men of the best houses in every quarter, had a sociable and

neighbourly assemblie together, creating their company to consist of a certaine number, such as were able to

supply their expences; as this day one, and to morrow another: and thus in a kinde of friendly course, each

dally furnished the Table, for the rest of the company. Oftentimes, they did honour to divers Gentlemen and

strangers, upon their arrivall in our Citty, by inviting them into their assembly, and many of our worthiest

Citizens beside; so that it grew to a customary use, and one especially day in the yeare appointed, in memory

of this so loving a meeting, when they would ride (triumphally as it were) on horsebacke thorow the Cittie,

sometimes performing Tilts, Tourneyes, and other Martiall exercises, but they were reserved for Feastivall

Among which company, there was one called, Signior Betto Bruneleschi, who was earnestly desirous, to

procure Signior Guido Cavalcante de Cavalcanti, to make one in this their friendly society. And not without

great reason: for, over and beside his being one of the best Logitians as those times could not yeeld a better:

He was also a most absolute naturall Philosopher (which worthy qualities were little esteemed among these

honest meeters) a very friendly Gentleman, singularly well spoken, and whatsoever else was commendable in

any man, was no way wanting in him, being wealthy withall, and able to returne equall honors, where he

found them to be duly deserved, as no man therin could go beyond him. But Signior Betto, notwithstanding

his long continued importunitie, could not draw him into their assembly, which made him and the rest of his

company conceive, that the solitude of Guido, retiring himselfe alwaies from familiar conversing with men:

provoked him to many curious speculations: and because he retained some part of the Epicurean Opinion,

their vulgare judgement passed on him, that his speculations tended to no other end, but onely to finde out

It chanced upon a day, that Signior Guido departing from the Church of Saint Michaell d'Horta, and passing

along by the Adamari, so farre as to Saint Johns Church, which evermore was his customarie Walke: many

goodly Marble Tombes were then about the saide Church, as now adayes are at Saint Reparata, and divers

more beside. He entring among the Collumbes of Porphiry, and the other Sepulchers being there, because the

doore of the Church was shut: Signior Betto and his companie, came riding from S. Reparata, and espying

Signior Guldo among the graves and tombes, said. Come, let us go make some jests to anger him. So putting

the spurs to their horses, they rode apace towards him: and being upon him before he perceived them, one of

them said. Guido thou refusest to be one of our society, and seekest for that which never was: when thou hast

Guido seeing himselfe round engirt with them, sodainly thus replyed: Gentlemen, you may use mee in your

owne house as you please. And setting his hand on one of the Tombes (which was somewhat great) he tooke

his rising, and leapt quite over it on the further side, as being of an agile and sprightly body, and being thus

freed from them, he went away to his owne lodging. They stoode all like men amazed, strangely looking one

upon another, and began afterward to murmure among themselves: That Guido was a man without any

understanding, and the answer which he had made unto them, was to no purpose, neither favoured of any

discretion, but meerely came from an empty brain because they had no more to do in the place where now

they were, then any of the other Citizens, and Signior Guido (himselfe) as little as any of them; whereto

Alas Gentlemen, it is you your selves that are void of understanding: for, if you had but observed the answer

which he made unto us: hee did honestly, and (in verie few words) not onely notably expresse his owne

wisedome, but also deservedly reprehend us. Because, if wee observe things as we ought to doe, Graves and

Tombes are the houses of the dead, ordained and prepared to be their latest dwellings. He tolde us moreover,

that although we have heere (in this life) other habitations and abidings; yet these (or the like) must at last be

our houses. To let us know, and all other foolish, indiscreete, and unleartied men, that we are worse then dead

men, in comparison of him, and other men equall to him in skill and learning. And therefore, while wee are

heere among these Graves and Monuments, it may well be said, that we are not farre from our owne houses,

or how soone we shall be possessors of them, in regard of the frailty attending on us.

Then every one could presently say, that Signior Guido had spoken nothing but the truth, and were much

ashamed of their owne folly, and shallow estimation which they had made of Guido, desiring never more

after to meddle with him so grossely, and thanking Signior Betto, for so well reforming their ignorance, by

Fryer Onyon, promised certaine honest people of the Countrey, to shew them a Feather of the same Phoenix,

that was with Noah in his Arke. In sted whereof, he found Coales, which he avouched to be those very coals,

When of them had delivered their Novels, Dioneus knowing, that it remained in him to relate the last for this

day: without attending for any solemne command (after he had imposed silence on them, that could not

sufficiently commend the witty reprehension of Guido), thus he began. Wise and worthy Ladies, although by

the priviledge you have granted, it is lawfull for me to speake any thing best pleasing to my self: yet

notwithstanding, it is not any part of my meaning, to varrie from the matter and method, whereof you have

spoken to very good purpose. And therefore, following your footsteppes, I entend to tell you, how craftily,

and with a Rampiar sodainly raised in his owne defence: a Religious Frier of Saint Anthonies Order, shunned

a shame, which two O wily companions had prepared for him. Nor let it offend you, if I run into more large

discourse, then this day hath bene used by any, for the apter compleating of my Novell: because, if you well

observe it, the Sun is as yet in the middest of heaven, and therefore you may the better forbeare me.

Certaldo, as (perhaps) you know, or have heard, is a Village in the Vale of Elsa, and under the authority and

commaund of our Florence, which although it be but small: yet (in former times) it hath bin inhabited with

Gentlemen, and people of especiall respect. A religious Friar of S. Anthonies Order, named Friar Onyon, had

long time used to resort thither, to receive the benevolent almes, which those charitably affected people in

simplicity gave him, and chiefly at divers daies of the year, when their bounty and devotion would extend

themselves more largely then at other seasons. And so much the rather, because they thought him to be a

good Pastor of holy life in outward appearance, and carried a name of much greater matter, then remained in

the man indeed; beside, that part of the country yeilded far more plentifull abundance of Onyons, then all

other in Tuscany elsewhere, a kinde of foode greatly affected by those Friars, as men alwaies of hungry and

good appetite. This Friar Onyon was a man of litle stature red haire, a chearfull countenance, and the world

afforded not a more crafty companion, then he. Moreover, albeit he had very little knowledge or learning, yet

he was so prompt, ready and voluble of speech, uttering often he knew not what himselfe: that such as were

not wel acquainted with his qualities, supposed him to be a singular Rhetoritian, excelling Cicero or

Quintilian themselves; and he was a gossip, friend, or deerely affected, by every one dwelling in those parts.

According to his wonted custome, one time he went thither in the month of August, and on a Sunday

morning, when all the dwellers thereabout, were present to heare Masse, and in the chiefest Church above all

the rest: when the Friar saw time convenient for his purpose, he advanced himselfe, and began to speake in

Gentlemen and Gentlewomen, you know you have kept a commendable custom, in sending yeerly to the

poore brethren of our Lord Baron S. Anthony, both of your Corne and other provision, some more, some

lesse, all according to their power, means, and devotion, to the end that blessed S. Anthony should be the

more carefull of your oxen, sheep, asses, swine, pigs, and other cattle. Moreover, you have used to pay

(especially such as have their names registred in our Fraternity) those duties which annually you send unto

us. For the collection whereof, I am sent by my Superior, namely our L. Abbot, and therfore (with Gods

blessing) you may come after noone hither, when you shal heare the Bels of the Church ring: then wil I make

a predication to you; you shall kisse the Crosse, and beside, because I know you al to be most devout servants

to our Lord Baron S. Anthony, in especiall grace and favor, I wil shew you a most holy and goodly Relique,

which I my selfe (long since) brought from the holy Land beyond the seas. If you desire to know what it is,

let me tell you, that it is one of the Feathers of the same Phoenix, which was in the Arke with the Patriarch

Noah. And having thus spoken, he became silent, returning backe to heare Masse. While hee delivered these

and the like speeches, among the other people then in the church, there were two shrewde and crafty

Companions; the one, named John de Bragoniero, and the other, Biagio Pizzino. These subtile Fellowes, after

they had heard the report of Fryer Onyons Relique: althogh they were his intimate friends, and came thither

in his company; yet they concluded betweene themselves, to shew him a tricke of Legierdumaine, and to

steale the Feather from him. When they had intelligence of Friar Onyons dining that day at the Castle, with a

worthy Friend of his: no sooner was he set at the Table, but away went they in all haste, to the Inne where the

Fryar frequented, with this determination, that Biagio should hold conference with the Friars boy, while his

fellow ransackt the Wallet, to finde the Feather, and carry it away with him, for a future observation, what the

Friar would say unto the people, when he found the losse of the Feather, and could not performe his promise

The Fryars Boy, whom some called Guccio Balena, some Guccio Imbrata, and others Guccio Porco, was

such a knavish Lad, and had so many bad qualities, as Lippo Topo the cunning Painter, or the most curious

Poeticall wit, had not any ability to describe them. Friar Onyon himself did often observe his behaviour, and

would make this report among his Friends. My Boy (quoth he) hath nine rare qualities in him, and such they

are, as if Salomon, Aristotle, or Seneca had onely but one of them: it were sufficient to torment and trouble

all their vertue, all their senses, and all their sanctity. Consider then, what manner of man he is like to be,

having nine such rarities, yet voide of all vertue, wit, or goodnes. And when it was demaunded of Friar

Onyon, what these nine rare conditions were: hee having them all readie by heart, and in rime, thus answered.

Now, over and beside all these admirable qualities, hee hath manie more such singularities, which (in favour

towards him) I am faine to conceale. But that which I smile most at in him, is, that he would have a Wife in

every place where he commeth, yea, and a good house to boot too: for, in regard his beard beginneth to shew

it selfe, rising thicke in haire, blacke and amiable, he is verily perswaded, that all Women will fall in love

with him; and if they refuse to follow him, he will in all hast run after them. But truly, he is a notable servant

to mee, for I cannot speake with any one, and in never so great secrecy, but he will be sure to heare his part;

and when any question is demanded of me, he standes in such awe and feare of my displeasure: that he will

bee sure to make the first answer, yea or no, according as he thinketh it most convenient.

Now, to proceede where we left, Friar Onyon having left this serviceable youth at his lodging, to see that no

bodie should meddle with his commodities, especially his Wallet, because of the sacred things therein

contained: Guccio Imbrata, who as earnestly affected to be in the Kitchin, as Birds to hop from branch to

branch, especially, when anie of the Chambermaides were there, espyed one of the Hostesses Female

attendants, a grosse fat Trugge, low of stature, ill faced, and worse formed, with a paire of brests like two

bumbards, smelling loathsomely of grease and sweate; downe shee descended into the Kitchin, like a Kite

upon a peece of Carion. This Boy, or Knave, chuse whither you will style him, having carelesly left Fryar

Onyons Chamber doore open, and all the holy things so much to be neglected, although it was then the

moneth of August, when heate is in the highest predominance, yet hee would needs sit downe by the fire, and

began to conferre with this amiable creature, who was called by the name of Nuta.

Being set close by her, he told her, that he was a Gentleman by Atturniship, and that he had more millions of

Crownes, then all his life time would serve him to spend; beside those which he payed away dayly, as having

Moreover, he knew how to speake, and do such things, as were beyond wonder or admiration. And, never

remembring his olde tatterd Friars Cowle, which was so snottie and greazie, that good store of kitchin stuffe

might have beene boiled out of it; as also a foule slovenly Trusse or halfe doublet, all baudied with bowsing,

fat greazie lubberly sweating, and other drudgeries in the Convent Kitchin, where he was an Officer in the

meanest credite. So that to describe this sweet youth in his lively colours, both for naturall perfections of

body, and artificiall composure of his Garments; never came the fowlest silks out of Tartaria or India, more

ugly or unsightly to bee lookt upon. And for a further addition to his neate knavery, his breeches were so rent

betweene his legges, his shooes and stockings had bin at such a mercilesse massacre: that the gallantest

Commandador of Castile (though he had never so lately bin releast out of slavery) could have wisht for better

garments, then he; or make larger promises, then he did to his Nuta. Protesting to entitle her as his onely, to

free her from the Inne and Chamber thraldomes, if she would live with him, be his Love, partaker of his

present possessions, and so to succeed in his future Fortunes. All which bravadoes, though they were belcht

foorth with admirable insinuations: yet they converted into smoke, as all such braggadochio behaviours do,

Our former named two craftie Companions, seeing Guccio Porco so seriously employed about Nuta, was

therewith not a little contented, because their intended labour was now more then halfe ended. And

perceiving no contradiction to crosse their proceeding, into Friar Onyons chamber entred they, finding it

ready open for their purpose: where the first thing that came into their hand in search, was the wallet. When

they had opened it, they found a small Cabinet, wrapped in a great many foldings of rich Taffata; and having

unfolded it, a fine formall Key was hanging thereat: wherwith having unlockt the Cabinet, they found a faire

Feather of a Parrots taile, which they supposed to bee the verie same, that he meant to shew the people of

Certaldo. And truly (in those dayes) it was no hard matter to make them beleeve any thing, because the idle

vanities of Aegypt and those remoter parts, had not (as yet) bin seene in Tuscany, as since then they have bin

And although they might then be knowne to very few, yet the inhabitants of the Country generally,

understoode little or nothing at all of them. For there, the pure simplicitie of their ancient predecessors still

continuing; they had not seene any Parrots, or so much as heard any speech of them. Wherefore the two

crafty consorts, not a little joyfull of finding the Feather, tooke it thence with them, and beecause they would

not leave the Cabinet empty, espying Charcoales lying in a corner of the Chamber, they filled it with them,

wrapping it up againe in the Taffata, and in as demure manner as they found it. So, away came they with the

Feather, neither seene or suspected by any one, intending now to heare what Friar Onyon would say, uppon

the losse of his precious Relique, and finding the Coales there placed insted thereof.

The simple men and women of the country, who had bin at morning Masse in the Church, and heard what a

wonderful Feather they should see in the after noone, returned in all hast to their houses, where one telling

this newes to another, and gossip with gossip consulting theron; they made the shorter dinner, and afterward

flocked in maine troopes to the Castle, contending who shold first get entrance, such was their devotion to see

the holy feather. Friar Onyon having dined, and reposed a litle after his wine, he arose from the table to the

window, where beholding what multitudes came to see the feather, he assured himselfe of good store of

mony. Hereupon, he sent to his Boy Guccio Imbrata, that uppon the Bels ringing, he should come and bring

the wallet to him. Which (with much ado) he did, so soone as his quarrell was ended in the kitchin, with the

amiable Chambermaid Nuta, away then he went with his holy commodities: where he was no sooner

arrived, but because his belly was readie to burst with drinking water, he sent him to the Church to ring the

bels, which not onely would warme the cold water in his belly, but likewise make him run as gaunt as a

When all the people were assembled in the Church together, Friar Onyon (never distrusting any injurie

offered him, or that his close commodities had bin medled withal) began his predication, uttering a thousand

lies to fit his purpose. And when he came to shew the feather of the Phoenix (having first in great devotion

finisht the confession) he caused two goodly torches to be lighted, and ducking downe his head three severall

times, before hee would so much as touch the Taffata, he opened it with much reverence. So soone as the

Cabinet came to be seen, off went his Hood, lowly he bowed downe his body, and uttering especial praises of

the Phoenix, and sacred properties of the wonderfull Relique, the Cover of the Cabinet being lifted uppe, he

saw the same to bee full of Coales. He could not suspect his Villaine boy to do this deede, for he knew him

not to be endued with so much wit, onely hee curst him for keeping it no better, and curst himselfe also, for

reposing trust in such a careles knave, knowing him to be slothfull, disobedient, negligent, and void of all

honest understanding or grace. Sodainly (without blushing) lest his losse should be discerned, he lifted his

lookes and hands to heaven, speaking out so loude, as every one might easily heare him, thus: O thou

omnipotent providence, for ever let thy power be praised. Then making fast the Cabinet againe, and turning

himselfe to the people, with lookes expressing admiration, he proceeded in this manner.

Lords, Ladies, and you the rest of my worthy Auditors: You are to understand, that I (being then very young)

was sent by my Superiour, into those parts, where the Sun appeareth at his first rising. And I had received

charge by expresse command, that I should seeke for (so much as consisted in my power to do) the especiall

vertues and priviledges belonging to Porcellane, which although the boyling thereof bee worth but little, yet it

is very profitable to any but us. In regard whereof, being upon my journey, and departing from Venice,

passing along the Borgo de Grecia, I proceeded thence (on horseback) through the Realme of Garbo, so to

Baldacca, till I came to Parione; from whence, not without great extremity of thirst, I arrived in Sardignia.

But why do I trouble you with the repetition of so many countries? I coasted on still, after I had past Saint

Georges Arme, into Truffia, and then into Buffia which are Countries much inhabited, and with great people.

From thence I went into the Land of Lying, where I found store of the Brethren of our Religion, and many

other beside, who shunned all paine and labour, onely for the love of God, and cared as little, for the paines

and travailes which others tooke, except some benefit arised thereby to them; nor spend they any money in

this Country, but such as is without stampe. Thence I went into the Land of Abruzzi, where the men and

women goe in Galoches over the Mountaines, and make them garments of their Swines guts. Not farre from

thence, I found people, that carried bread in their staves, and wine in Satchels, when parting from them, I

arrived among the Mountaines of Bacchus, where all the waters run downe with a deepe fall, and in short

time, I went on so far, that I found my selfe to be in India Pastinaca; where I swear to you by the holy habit

which I weare on my body, that I saw Serpents Bye, things incredible, and such as were never seene before.

But because I would be loth to lye, so soone as I departed thence, I met with Maso de Saggio, who was a

great Merchant there, and whom I found cracking Nuts, and selling Cockles by retale. Neverthelesse, al this

while I could not finde what I sought for, and therefore I was to passe from hence by water, if I intended to

travaile thither, and so into the Holy Land, where coole fresh bread is sold for foure pence, and the hot is

given away for nothing. There I found the venerable Father (blame me not I beseech you) the most woorthie

Patriarch of Jerusalem, who for the reverence due to the habite I weare, and love to our Lord Baron Saint

Anthony, would have me to see al the holy Reliques, which he had there under his charge: wherof there were

so many, as if I should recount them all to you, I never could come to a conclusion. But yet not to leave you

discomforted, I will relate some few of them to you. First of all, he shewed me the finger of the holy Ghost,

so whole and perfect, as ever it was. Next, the nose of the Cherubin, which appeared to Saint Frances; with

the payring of the naile of a Seraphin; and one of the ribbes of Verbum caro, fastened to one of the

Windowes' covered with the holy garments of the Catholique Faith. Then he tooke me into a darke Chappel,

where he shewed me divers beames of the Starre that appeared to the three Kings in the East. Also a Violl of

Saint Michaels sweate, when he combatted with the divell: And the jawbone of dead Lazarus, with many

other precious things beside. And because I was liberall to him, giving him two of the Plaines of Monte

Morello, in the Vulgare Edition, and some of the Chapters del Caprezio, which he had long laboured in

search of; he bestowed on me some of his Reliques. First, he gave me one of the eyeteeth of Santa Crux;

and a litle Violl, filled with some part of the sound of those Belles, which hung in the sumptuous Temple of

Salomon. Next, he gave mee the Feather of the Phoenix, which was with Noah in the Arke, as before I told

you. And one of the Woodden Pattens, which the good Saint Gerrard de Magnavilla used to weare in his

travailes, and which I gave (not long since) to Gerrardo di Bousy at Florence, where it is respected with much

devotion. Moreover, he gave me a few of those Coales, wherwith the Phoenix of Noah was roasted; all which

things I brought away thence with me. Now, most true it is, that my Superiour would never suffer mee to

shew them any where, untill he was faithfully certified, whether they were the same precious Reliques, or no.

But perceyving by sundrie Myracles which they have wrought, and Letters of sufficient credence receyved

from the reverend Patriarch, that all is true, he hath graunted me permission to them, and because I wold not

trust any one with matters of such moment, I my selfe brought them hither with me. Now I must tell you, that

the Feather of the same Phoenix, I conveyed into a small Cabinet or Casket, because it should not be bent or

broken. And the Coales wherewith the said Phoenix was roasted, I put into another Casket, in all respects so

like to the former, that many times I have taken one for another. As now at this instant it hath bin my fortune:

for, imagining that I brought the Casket with the feather, I mistooke my self, and brought the other with the

coales. Wherein doubtles I have not offended, because I am certaine, that we of our Order do not any thing,

but it is ordred by divine direction, and our blessed Patron the Lorde Baron Saint Anthony. And so much the

rather, because about a senight hence, the Feast of Saint Anthony is to bee solemnized, against the

preparation whereof, and to kindle your zeale with the greater fervencie: he put the Casket with the Coales

into my hand, meaning, let you see the Feather, at some more fitting season. And therefore my blessed

Sonnes and Daughters, put off your Bonnets, and come hither with devotion to looke upon them. But first let

me tell you, whosoever is marked by any of these Coales, with the signe of the Crosse: he or she shal live all

this yeare happily, and no fire whatsoever shall come neere to touch or hurt them. So, singing a solemne

Antheme in the praise of S. Anthony, he unveyled the Casket, and shewed the Coales openly. The simple

multitude, having (with great admiration and reverence) a long while beheld them, they thronged in crouds to

Fryar Onyon, giving him farre greater offerings, then before they had, and entreating him to marke them each

after other. Whereupon, he taking the coales in his hand, began to marke their garments of white, and the

veyles on the Womens heads, with Crosses of no meane extendure: affirming to them, that the more the

Coales wasted with making those great crosses, the more they still encreased in the Casket, as often before

In this manner, having crossed all the Certaldanes (to his great benefit) and their abuse: he smiled at his

sodaine and dexterious devise, in mockery of them, who thought to have made a scorne of him, by

dispossessing him of the Feather. For Bragoniero and Pizzino, being present at his Learned predication, and

having heard what a cunning shift he found, to come off cleanly, without the least detection, and all delivered

with such admirable protestations: they were faine to forsake the Church, least they should have burst with

But when all the people were parted and gone, they met Friar Onyon at his Inne, where closely they

discovered to him, what they had done, delivering him his Feather againe: which the yeare following, did

This Novell affoorded equall pleasing to the whole companie, Friar Onyons Sermon being much commended,

but especially his long Pilgrimage, and the Reliques he had both seene, and brought home with him.

Afterward, the Queene perceiving, that her reigne had now the full expiration, graciously she arose, and

taking the Crowne from off her owne head, placed [it] on the head of Dioneus, saying. It is high time

Dioneus, that you should taste part of the charge and paine, which poore women have felt and undergone in

their soveraigntie and government: wherefore, be you our King, and rule us with such awefull authority, that

the ending of your dominion may yeelde us all contentment. Dioneus being thus invested with the Crowne,

I make no doubt (bright Beauties) but you many times have seene as good, or a better King among the

Chessemen, then I am. But yet of a certainty, if you would be obedient to me, as you ought in dutie unto a

true King: I should grant you a liberall freedome of that, wherein you take the most delight, and without

which, our choisest desires can never be compleate. Neverthelesse, I meane, that my government shal be

according to mine owne minde. So, causing the Master of the Houshold to be called for, as all the rest were

wont to do for conference with him: he gave him direction, for al things fitting the time of his Regiment, and

Honest Ladies, we have alreadie discoursed of variable devises, and so many severall manners of humane

industry, concerning the busines wherewith Lacisca came to acquaint us: that her very words, have ministred

me matter, sufficient for our morrowes conference, or else I stand in doubt, that I could not have devised a

more convenient Theame for us to talke on. She (as you have all heard) saide, that shee had not anie

neighbour, who came a true Virgin to her Husband, and added moreover, that she knew some others, who had

beguiled their Husbandes, in very cunning and crafty manner. But setting aside the first part, concerning the

proofe of children, I conceive the second to bee more apte for our intended argument. In which respect, my

will is (seeing Lacisca hath given us so good an occasion) that our discoursing to morow, may onely concerne

such slye cunning and deceits, as women have heeretofore used, for satisfying their owne appetites, and

beguiling their Husbands, without their knowledge, or suspition, and cleanly escaping with them, or no.

This argument seemed not very pleasing to the Ladies, and therefore they urged an alteration thereof, to some

matter better suting with the day, and their discoursing: whereto thus he answered. Ladies, I know as well as

your selves, why you would have this instant argument altered: but to change me from it you have no power,

considering the season is such, as shielding all (both men and women) from medling with any dishonest

action; it is lawfull for us to speake of what wee please. And know you not, that through the sad occasion of

the time, which now overruleth us, the judges have forsaken their venerable benches, the Lawes (both divine

and humane) ceasing, granting ample license to every one, to do what best agreeth with the conservation of

life? Therefore, if your honesties doe straine themselves a little, both in thinking and speaking, not for

prosecution of any immodest deede, but onely for familiar and blamelesse entercourse: I cannot devise a

more convenient ground, at least that carrieth apparant reason, for reproofe of perils, to ensue by any of you.

Moreover, your company, which hath bin most honest, since the first day of our meeting, to this instant:

appeareth not any jot to be disgraced, by any thing either said or done, neither shal be (I hope) in the meanest

And what is he, knowing your choise and vertuous dispositions, so powerfull in their owne prevailing, that

wanton words cannot misguide your wayes, no nor the terror of death it selfe, that dare insinuate a distempred

thought? But admit, that some slight or shallow judgements, hearing you (perhaps sometimes) talke of such

amorous follies, should therefore suspitiously imagine you to be faulty, or else you would bee more sparing

of speech? Their wit and censure are both alike, savouring rather of their owne vile nature, who would brand

others with their basebred imperfections. Yet ther is another consideration beside, of som great injury offered

I that have bin obedient to you all, and borne the heavy load of your businesse, having now (with full

consent) created mee your King, you would wrest the law out of my hands, and dispose of my authoritie as

you please. Forbeare (gentle Ladies) all frivolotis suspitions, more fit for them that are full of bad thoughts,

then you, who have true Vertue shining in your eyes; and therefore, let every one freely speake their minde,

When the Ladies heard this, they made answer, that all should bee answerable to his minde. Whereupon, the

King gave them all leave to dispose of themselves till supper time. And because the Sun was yet very high, in

regard all the recounted Novels had bin so short: Dioneus went to play at the Tables with another of the

yong Gentlemen, and Madame Eliza, having withdrawne the Ladies aside, thus spake unto them. During the

time of our being heere, I have often bene desirous to let you see a place somwhat neere at hand, and which I

suppose you have never seene, it being called The Valley of Ladies. Till now, I could not finde any

convenient time to bring you thither, the Sunne continuing still aloft, which fitteth you with the apter leysure,

The Ladies replyed, that they were all ready to walk with her thither: and calling one of their women to attend

on them, they set on, without speaking a word to any of the men. And within the distance of halfe a mile, they

arrived at the Valley of Ladies, wherinto they entred by a strait passage at the one side, from whence there

issued forth a cleare running River. And they found the saide Valley to bee so goodly and pleasant, especially

in that season, which was the hottest of all the yeare; as all the world was no where able to yeeld the like.

And, as one of the said Ladies (since then) related to mee, there was a plaine in the Valley so directly round,

as if it had beene formed by a compasse, yet rather it resembled the Workmanship of Nature, then to be made

by the hand of man: containing in circuite somewhat more then the quarter of a mile, environed with sixe

small hils, of no great height, and on each of them stood a little Palace, shaped in the fashion of Castles.

The groundplot descending from those hils or mountaines, grew lesse and lesse by variable degrees, as wee

observe at entering into our Theaters, from the highest part to the lowest, succinctly to narrow the circle by

order. Now, concerning these groundplottes or little Meadowes, those which the Sun Southward looked on,

were full of Vines, Olivetrees, Almondtrees, Cherrytrees, and Figgetrees, with divers other Trees

beside, so plentifully bearing fruites, as you could not discerne a hands bredth of losse. The other

Mountaines, whereon the Northerne windes blow, were curiously covered with small Thickets or Woods of

Oakes, Ashes, and other Trees so greene and straite, as it was impossible to behold fairer. The goodly plaine

it selfe, not having any other entrance, but where the Ladies came in, was planted with Trees of Firre,

Cipresse, Laurell, and Pines; so singularly growing in formall order, as if some artificiall or cunning hand had

planted them, the Sun hardly piercing through their branches, from the top to the bottome, even at his highest,

All the whole field was richly spred with grasse, and such variety of delicate Flowers, as Nature yeilded out

of her plenteous Storehouse. But that which gave no lesse delight then any of the rest, was a smal running

Brooke, descending from one of the Vallies, that divided two of the little hils, and fell through a Veine of the

intire Rocke it selfe, that the fall and murmure thereof was most delightfull to heare, seeming all the way in

the descent, like Quickesilver, weaving it selfe into artificiall workes, and arriving in the plaine beneath, it

was there receyved into a small Channell, swiftly running through the midst of the plaine, to a place where it

stayed, and shaped it selfe into a Lake or Pond, such as our Citizens have in their Orchards or Gardens, when

This Pond was no deeper, then to reach the breast of a man, and having no mud or soyle in it, the bottome

thereof shewed like small beaten gravell, with prety pibble stones intermixed, which some that had nothing

else to do, would sit downe and count them as they lay, as very easily they might. And not onely was the

bottome thus apparantly seene, but also such plenty of Fishes swimming every way, as the mind was never to

be wearied in looking on them. Nor was this water bounded in with any bankes, but onely the sides of the

plain Medow, which made it appeare the more sightly, as it arose in swelling plenty. And alwayes as it

superabounded in his course, least it should overflow disorderly: it fell into another Channell, which

When the Ladies were arrived in this goodly valley, and upon advised viewing it, had sufficiently

commended it: in regard the heat of the dry was great, the place tempting, and the Pond free from sight of

any, they resolved there to bathe themselves. Wherefore they sent the waiting Gentlewoman to have a

diligent eye on t way where they entered, least any one should chance to steale upon them. All seven of them

being stript naked, into the water they went, which hid their delicate white bodies, like as a cleare Glasse

concealeth a Damask Rose within it. So they being in the Pond, and the water nothing troubled by their being

there, they found much prety pastime together, running after the Fishes, to catch them with their hands, but

they were overquicke and cunning for them. After they had delighted themselves there to their owne

contentment, and were cloathed with their garments, as before: thinking it fit time for their returning backe

againe, least their overlong stay might give offence, they departed thence in an easie pace, dooing nothing

else all the way as they went, but extolling the Valley of Ladies beyond all comparison.

At the Palace they arrived in a due houre, finding the three Gentlemen at play, as they left them, to whom

Madame Pampinea pleasantly thus spake. Now trust me Gallants, this day wee have very cunningly beguiled

you. How now? answered Dioneus, begin you first to act, before you speake? Yes truly Sir, replyed Madame

Relating to him at large, from whence they came, what they had done there, the beautie of the place, and the

distance thence. The King (upon hir excellent report) being very desirous to see it; sodainely commaunded

Supper to be served in, which was no sooner ended, but they and their three servants (leaving the Ladies)

walked on to the Valley, which when they had considered, no one of them having ever bin there before; they

They bathed themselves there likewise, as the Ladies formerlie had done, and being revested, returned

backe to their Lodgings, because darke night drew on apace: but they found the Ladies dauncing, to a Song

which Madame Fiammetta sung. When the dance was ended, they entertained the time with no other

discourse, but onely concerning the Valley of Ladies, whereof they all spake liberally in commendations.

Whereupon, the King called the Master of the Houshold, giving him command, that (on the morrow) dinner

should be readie betimes, and bedding to be thence carried, if any desired rest at midtime of the day.

All this being done, variety of pleasing Wines were brought, Banquetting stuffe, and other dainties; after

which they fell to Dauncing. And Pamphilus, having receyved command to begin an especial dance, the King

turned himselfe unto Madame Eliza, speaking thus. Faire Lady, you have done me so much honour this day,

as to deliver mee the Crowne: in regard whereof, be you this night the Mistresse of the song: and let it be

such as best may please your selfe. Whereunto Madam Eliza, with a modest blush arising in her face, replyed;

That his will should be fulfilled, and then (with a deficate voyce) she beganne in this manner.

After that Madame Eliza had made an end of her Song, which shee sealed up with an heartbreaking sigh:

they all sate amazedly wondering at her moanes, not one among them being able to conjecture, what should

be the reason of her singing in this manner. But the King being in a good and pleasing temper, calling

Tindaro, commaunded him to bring his Baggepipe, by the sound whereof they danced divers daunces: And

a great part of the night being spent in this manner, they all gave over, and departed to their Chambers.

All the Starres were departed out of East, but onely that, which commonly cal bright Lucifer, the DayStar,

gracing the morning very gloriously: when the Master of the household, being risen, went with all the

provision, to the Valley of Ladies, to make everie thing in due and decent readines, according as his Lord

overnight had commanded him. After which departure of his, it was not long before the King arose, beeing

awaked with the noise which the carriages made; and when he was up, the other two Gentlemen and the

Such as were so disposed, were licensed by the King to take their rest: and they that would not, he permitted

them to their wonted pastimes, each according to their minds. But when they were risen from sleepe, and the

rest from their other exercises, it seemed to be more then high time, that they should prepare for talke and

conference. So, sitting downe on Turky Carpets, which were spred abroad on the green grasse, and close by

the place where they had dined: the King gave command, that Madam Aemillia should first begin, whereto

she willingly yeelding obedience, and expecting such silent attention, as formerly had bin, thus she began.

John of Lorraine heard one knocke at his doore in the night time, whereuppon he awaked his Wife Monna

Tessa. She made him beleeve, that it was a Spirit which knocked at the doore, and so they arose, going both

together to conjure the Spirit with a prayer; and afterwardes, they heard no more knocking.

My Gracious Lord (quoth Madame Aemillia) it had bene a matter highly pleasing to mee, that any other

(rather then my selfe) should have begun to speake of this argument, which it hath pleased you to apoint. But

seeing it is your Highnesse pleasure, that I must make a passage of assurance for all the rest; I will not be

irregular, because obedience is our cheefe Article. I shall therefore (Gracious Ladies) strive, to speake

something, which may bee advantageable to you heereafter, in regard, that if other women bee as fearfull as

we, especially of Spirits, of which all our sexe have generally bin timorous (although, upon my credite, I

know not what they are, nor ever could meete with any, to tell me what they be) you may, by the diligent

observation of my Novell: learne a wholsome and holy prayer, very availeable, and of precious power, to

conjure and drive them away, whensoever they shall presume to assault you in any place.

There dwelt sometime in Florence, and in the street of Saint Brancazio, a woollen Weaver, named John of

Lorrayne; a man more happy in his Art, then wise in any thing else beside: because, savouring somewhat of

little lesse then an Ideot; Hee was many times made Captain of the Woollen Weavers, in the quarters

belonging to Santa Maria Novella, and his house was the Schoole or receptacle, for all their meetings and

assemblies. He had divers other petty Offices beside, by the gnity and authority whereof, hee supposed

himselfe much exalted or elevated, above the common pitch of other men. And this humour became the more

tractable to him, because he addicted himselfe oftentimes (as being a man of an easie inclination) to be a

benefactor to the holy Fathers of Santa Maria Novella, giving (beside his other charitable Almes) to some one

a paire of Breeches, to another a Hood, and to another a whole habit. In reward whereof, they taught him (by

heart) many wholsome prayers, as the Pater noster in the vulgar tongue; the Song of Saint Alexis; the

Lamentations of Saint Bernard, the Hymne of Madame Matilda, and many other such like matters, which he

This man, had a very faire and lovely wife, named Monna Tessa, the daughter of Manuccio della Cuculia,

wise and well advised; who knowing the simplicity of her Husband, and affecting Frederigo di Neri Pegolotti,

who was a comely yong Gentleman, fresh, and in the floure of his time, even as she was, therefore they

agreed the better together. By meanes of her Chambermaid, Frederigo and shee met often together, at a

Countrie Farme of John of Lorraynes, which hee had neere to Florence, and where she used to lodge all the

Summer time, called Camerata, whether John resorted somtimes to Supper, and lodge for a night, returning

home againe to his City house the next morning; yet often he would stay there longer with his owne

Frederigo, who was no meane man in his Mistresses favor, and therefore these private meetings the more

welcome to him; received a summons or assignation from her, to be there on such a night, when hir husband

had no intent of comming thither. There they supped merrily together, and (no doubt) did other things,

nothing appertaining to our purpose, she both acquainting, and well instructing him, in a dozen (at the least)

of her Husbands devout prayers. Nor did shee make any account, or Frederigo either, that this should be the

last time of their meeting, because (indeede) it was not the first: and therfore they set downe an order and

conclusion together (because the Chambermaide must be no longer the messenger) in such manner as you

Frederigo was to observe especially, that alwayes when hee went or came from his owne house, which stood

much higher then John of Lorraynes did, to looke upon a Vine, closely adjoyning to her house, where stood

the scull of an Asses head, advanced upon an high pole; and when the face thereof looked towards Florence,

he might safely come, it being an assured signe, that John kept at home. And if he found the doore fast shut,

he should softly knocke three severall times, and thereon bee admitted entrance. But if the face stood towards

Fiesola; then he might not come, for it was the signe of Johns being there, and then there might be no

Having thus agreed upon this conclusion, and had many merry meetings together: one night above the rest,

when Frederigo was appointed to suppe with Monna Tessa, who had made ready two fat Capons, drest in

most dainty and delicate manner: it fell out so unfortunately, that John (whose Kue was not to come that

night) came thither very late, yet before Frederigo, wherewith she being not a little offended, gave John a

slight supper, of Lard, Bacon, and such like coarse provision, because the other was kept for a better guest. In

the meane time, and while John was at supper, the Maide (by her Mistresses direction) had conveighed the

two Capons, with boyled Eggs, Bread and a Bottle of Wine (all folded up in a faire cleane table cloth) into

her Garden, that a passage to it, without entering into the house, and where shee had divers times supt with

Frederigo. She further willed the Maide, to set all those things under a Peach tree, which adjoyned to the

fields side: but, so angry she was at her husbands unexpected comming, that shee forgot to bid her tarrie

there, till Frederigoes comming, and to tell him of Johns being there: as also, to take what he found prepared

John and she being gone to bed together, and the Maide likewise, it was not long after, before Frederigo

came, and knocking once softly at the doore, which was very neere to their lodging Chamber, John heard the

noise, and so did his wife. But to the end, that John might not have the least scruple of suspition, she seemed

to be fast asleepe; and Frederigo pausing a while, according to the order directed, knockt againe the second

time. John wondering thereat very much, jogd his wife a litle, and saide to her: Tessa, hearest thou nothing?

Methinkes one knocketh at our doore. Monna Tessa, who was better acquainted with the knocke, then plaine

honest meaning John was, dissembling as if shee awaked out of a drowsie dreame, saide: Alas Husband, dost

thou know what this is? In the name of our blessed Ladie, be not affraid, this is but the Spirit which haunts

our Countrey houses, whereof I have often told thee, and it hath many times much dismayed me, living heere

alone without thy comfort. Nay, such hath bin my feare, that in divers nights past, so soone as I heard the

knockes: I was feigne to hide my selfe in the bedde overhead and eares (as we usually say) never daring to

be so bold, as to looke out, untill it was broad open day. Arise good wife (quoth John) and if it be such a

Spirit of the Countrey, as thou talkest of, never be affraid; for before we went to bed, I said the Telucis, the

Intemerata, with many other good prayers beside. Moreover, I made the signe of the Crosse at every corner of

our bed, in the name of the Father, Son, and holy Ghost, so that no doubt at all needs to be made, of any

Monna Tessa, because (perhaps) Frederigo might receive some other suspition, and so enter into distaste of

her by anger or offence: determined to arise indeede, and to let him covertly understand, that John was there,

and therefore saide to her husband. Beleeve me John, thy counsell is good, and every one of thy words hath

wisedome in it: but I hold it best for our owne safety, thou being heere; that wee should conjure him quite

away, to the end he may never more haunt our house. Conjure him Wife? Quoth John, By what meanes? and

how? Bee patient good man (quoth Tessa) and I will enstruct thee, I have learned an excellent kinde of

conjuration; for, the last weeke, when I went to procure the pardons at Fiesola, one of the holy recluse Nuns,

who (indeede John) is my indeered Sister and Friend, and the most sanctimonius in life of them all;

perceiving me to be troubled and terrified by Spirits; taught me a wholsome and holy prayer, and protested

withall, that shee had often made experiment thereof, before she became a Recluse, and found it (alwayes) a

present helpe to her. Yet never durst I adventure to essay it, living heere by my selfe all alone: but honest

John, seeing thou art heere with me, we will go both together, and conjure this Spirit. John replyed, that he

was very willing; and being both up, they went fayre and softly to the doore, where Frederigo stoode still

When they were come to the doore, Monna Tessa said to John: Thou must cough and spet, at such time as I

shall bid thee. Well (quoth John) I will not faile you. Immediately she beganne her prayer in this manner.

No sooner had she ended her devoute conjuring prayer, but she saide to her husband: Now John, cough and

spet: which John accordingly did. And Frederigo, being all this while without, hearing her witty conjuration

of a Spirit, which he himselfe was supposed to be, being ridde of his former jealous suspition: in the middst

of all his melancholy, could very hardly refraine from laughing, the jest appeared so pleasing to him: But

when John cought and spet, softly he said to himselfe: When next thou spetst, spet out all thy teeth.

The woman having three severall times conjured the Spirite, in such manner as you have already heard;

returned to bed againe with her husband: and Frederigo, who came as perswaded to sup with her, being

supperlesse all this while; directed by the words of Monna Tessa in hir praier, went into the Garden. At the

foot of the Peachtree, there he found the linnen cloth, with the two hot Capons, Bread, Egges, and a Bottle

of Wine in it, all which he carried away with him, and went to Supper at better leysure. Oftentimes afterward,

upon other meetings of Frederigo and she together, they laughed heartily at her enchantment, and the honest

I cannot deny, but that some do affirme, that the Woman had turned the face of the Asses head towards

Fiesola, and a Country Travailer passing by the Vine, having a long piked staffe on his necke: the staffe (by

chance) touched the head, and made it turne divers times about, and in the end faced Florence, which being

the cal for Frederigoes comming, by this meanes he was disappointed. In like manner some say, that Monna

So that Frederigo departed thence, both with the losse of his labour and supper. But a neighbour of mine, who

is a woman of good yeares, told me, that both the one and other were true, as she her selfe heard, when she

was a little Girle. And concerning the latter accident, it was not to John of Lorrayne, but to another, named

John de Nello, that dwelt at S. Peters Gate, and of the same profession as John of Lorrayne was. Wherefore

(faire Ladies) it remaineth in your owne choice, to entertain which of the two prayers you please, or both

together if you will: for they are of extraordinary vertue in such strange occurrences, as you have heeretofore

heard, and (upon doubt) may prove by experience. It shall not therefore be amisse for you, to learne them

both by hart, for (peradventure) they may stand you in good sted, if ever you chance to have the like

Peronella hid a yong man her friend and Lover, under a great brewing Fat, upon the sodaine returning home

of her Husband; who told her, that hee had solde the saide Fat and brought him that bought it, to cary it away.

Peronella replyed, that shee had formerly solde it unto another, who was now underneath it, to see whether it

were whole and sound, or no. Whereupon, he being come forth from under it; she caused her Husband to

Not without much laughter and good liking, was the Tale of Madame Aemillia listened unto, and both the

prayers commended to be sound and soveraigne: but it being ended, the King commaunded Philostratus, that

Deare Ladies, the deceites used by men towards your sexe, but especially Husbands, have bene so great and

many, as when it hath sometime happened, or yet may, that husbands are requited in the selfsame kinde:

you need not finde fault at any such accident, either by knowledge thereof afterward, or hearing the same

reported by any one; but rather you should referre it to generall publication, to the end, that immodest men

may know, and finde it for trueth, that if they have apprehension and capacity; women are therein not a jote

inferiour to them. Which cannot but redound to your great benefite, because, when any one knoweth, that

another is as cunning and subtile as himselfe; he will not be so rashly adventurous in deceite. And who

maketh any doubt, that if those sleights and trickes, whereof this dayes argument may give us occasion to

speake, should afterwardes be put in execution by men: would it not minister just reason, of punishing

themselves for beguiling you, knowing, that (if you please) you have the like abilitie in your owne power?

Mine intent therefore is to tell you, what a woman (though but of meane qualitie) did to her husband, upon a

Not long since, there lived in Naples, an honest meane man, who did take to Wife, a fayre and lustie young

Woman, being named Peronella.He professing the Trade of a Mason, and shee Carding and Spinning,

maintained themselves in a reasonable condition, abating and abounding as their Fortunes served. It came to

passe, that a certayne young man, well observing the beauty and good parts of Peronella, became much

addicted in affection towardes her: and by his often and secret sollicitations, which he found not to be

unkindely entertayned; his successe proved answerable to his hope, no unindifferencie appearing in their

purposes, but where her estate seemed weakest, his supplies made an addition of more strength.

Now, for their securer meeting, to stand cleare from all matter of scandal or detection, they concluded in this

order between themselves. Lazaro, for so was Peronellaes Husband named, being an earely riser every

morning, either to seeke for worke, or to effect it being undertaken: this amorous friend being therewith

acquainted, and standing in some such convenient place, where hee could see Lazaroes departure from his

house, and yet himselfe no way discerned; poore Lazaro was no sooner gone, but presently he enters the

house, which stood in a verie solitarie street, called the Avorio. Many mornings had they thus met together, to

their no meane delight and contentation, till one especial morning among the rest, when Lazaro was gone

forth to worke, and Striguario (so was the amorous young man named) visiting Peronella in the house: upon a

verie urgent occasion, Lazaro returned backe againe, quite contrary to his former wont, keeping foorth all

Finding his doore to be fast lockt, and he having knockt softlie once or twice, he spake in this manner to

himselfe. Fortune I thanke thee, for albeit thou hast made mee poore, yet thou hast bestowed a better blessing

on me, in matching me with so good, honest, and loving a Wife. Behold, though I went early out of my

house, her selfe hath risen in the cold to shut the doore, to prevent the entrance of theeves, or any other that

might offend us. Peronella having heard what her husband sayde, and knowing the manner of his knocke,

said fearfully to Striguario. Alas deare friend, what shall wee doe? I am little lesse then a dead Woman: For,

Lazaro my Husband is come backe again, and I know not what to do or say. He never returned in this order

before now, doubtlesse, hee saw when you entred the doore; and for the safety of your honour and mine:

creepe under this brewing Fat, till I have opened the doore, to know the reason of his so soone returning.

Striguario made no delaying of the matter, but got himselfe closelie under the Fat, and Peronella opening the

doore for her husbands enterance, with a frowning countenance, spake thus unto him. What meaneth this so

early returning home againe this morning? It seemeth, thou intendest to do nothing to day, having brought

backe thy tooles in thy hands? If such be thine intent, how shall we live? Where shal we have bread to fill our

bellies? Dooest thou thinke, that I will suffer thee to pawne my gowne, and other poore garments, as

heeretofore thou hast done? I that card and spinne both night and day, till I have worne the flesh from my

fingers; yet all will hardly finde oyle to maintaine our Lampe. Husband, husband, there is not one neighbour

dwelling by us, but makes a mockerie of me, and tels me plainly, that I may be ashamed to drudge and moyle

as I do; wondering not a little, how I am able to endure it; and thou returnest home with thy hands in thy

Having thus spoken, she fell to weeping, and then thus began again. Poore wretched woman as I am, in an

unfortunate houre was I borne, and in a much worse, when I was made thy Wife. I could have had a proper,

handsome yong man; one, that would have maintained mee brave and gallantly: but, beast as I was, to forgoe

my good, and cast my selfe away on such a beggar as thou art, and whom none wold have had, but such an

Asse as I. Other women live at hearts ease, and in jollity, have their amorous friends and loving Paramours,

yea, one, two, three at once, making their husbands looke like a Moone cressent, wheron they shine Sunlike,

with amiable lookes, because they know not how to helpe it: when I (poore foole) live heere at home a

miserable life, not daring once to dreame of such follies, an innocent soule, heartlesse and harmelesse.

Many times, sitting and sighing to my selfe: Lord, thinke I, of what mettall am I made? Why should not I

have a Friend in a corner, aswell as others have? I am flesh and blood, as they are, not made of brasse or iron,

and therefore subject to womens frailty. would thou shouldest know it husband, and I tell it thee in good

earnest; That if I would doe ill, I could quickely finde a friend at a neede. Gallants there are good store, who

(of my knowledge) love me dearely, and have made me very large and liberall promises, of Golde, Silver,

jewels, and gay Garments, if I would extend them the least favour. But my heart will not suffer me, I never

was the daughter of such a mother, as had so much as a thought of such matters: no, I thanke our blessed

Ladie, and S. Friswid for it: and yet thou returnest home againe, when thou shouldst be at Worke.

Lazaro, who stoode all this while like a wellbeleeving Loggerhead, demurely thus answered. Alas good

Wife! I pray you bee not so angry, I never had so much as an ill thought of you, but know wel enough what

you are, and have made good proofe thereof this morning. Understand therefore patiently (sweet Wife) that I

went forth to my work as dayly I use to do, little dreaming (as I thinke you doe not) that it had bene Holyday.

Wife, this is the Feast day of Saint Galeone; whereon we may in no wise worke, and this is the reason of my

so soone returning. Neverthelesse (dear Wife) I was not carelesse of our Houshold provision: For, though we

worke not, yet we must have foode, which I have provided for more then a moneth. Wife, I remembred the

brewing Fat, whereof we have little or no use at all, but rather it is a trouble to the house, then otherwise. I

met with an honest Friend, who stayeth without at the doore, to him I have sold the Fat for ten Gigliatoes, and

How Husband? replied Peronella, Why now I am worse offended then before. Thou that art a man, walkest

every where, and shouldst be experienced in worldly affaires: wouldst thou bee so simple, as to sell such a

brewing Fat for ten Gigliatoes? Why, I that am a poore ignorant woman, a house Dove, sildome going out of

my doore: have sold it already for twelve Gigliatoes, to a very honest man, who (even a little before thy

comming home) came to me, we agreed on the bargaine, and he is now underneath the Fat, to see whether it

be sound or no. When credulous Lazaro heard this, he was better contented then ever, and went to him that

taried at the doore, saying. Good man, you may goe your way, for, whereas you offered me but ten Gigliatoes

for the Fat, my loving wife hath sold it for twelve, and I must maintaine what shee hath done: so the man

Peronella then saide to her husband. Seeing thou art come home so luckily, helpe me to lift up the Fat, that

the man may come foorth, and then you two end the bargaine together. Striguario, who thogh he was mewed

up under the tubbe, had his eares open enough; and hearing the witty excuse of Peronella, tooke himselfe free

from future feare: and being come from under the Fat, pretending also, as if he had herd nothing, nor saw

Lazaro, looking round about him, said. Where is this good woman? Lazaro stepping forth boldly like a man,

replyed: Heere am I, what would you have Sir? Thou? quoth Striguario, what art thou? I ask for the good

wife, with whom I made my match for the Fat. Honest Gentleman (answered Lazaro) I am that honest

Womans Husband, for lacke of a better, and I will maintaine whatsoever my Wife hath done.

I crie you mercie Sir, replyed Striguario, I bargained with your Wife for this brewing Fat, which I finde to be

whole and sound: only it is uncleane within, hard crusted with some dry soile upon it, which I know not well

how to get off, if you will be the meanes of making it cleane, I have the money heere ready for it. For that Sir

(quoth Peronella) take you no care, although no match at all had beene made, what serves my Husband for,

but to make it cleane? Yes forsooth Sir, answered sily Lazaro, you shall have it neate and cleane before you

So, stripping himselfe into his shirt lighting a Candle, and taking tooles fit for the purpose; the Fat was

whelmed over him, and he being within it, wrought untill he sweated, with scraping and scrubbing. So that

these poore Lovers, what they could not accomplish as they wold, necessity enforced them to performe as

they might. And Peronella, looking in at the venthole, where the Liquor runneth forth for the meshing;

seemed to instruct her husband in the businesse, as espying those parts where the Fat was fowlest, saying:

There, there Lazaro, tickle it there, the Gentleman payes well for it, and is worthy to have it: but see thou do

thy selfe no harme good Husband. I warrant thee Wife, answered Lazaro, hurt not your selfe with leaning

your stomacke on the Fat, and leave the cleansing of it to me. To be breefe, the Brewing Fat was neatly

cleansed, Peronella and Striguario both well pleased, the money paide, and honest meaning Lazaro not

Friar Reynard, falling in love with a Gentlewoman, Wife to a man of good account; found the meanes to

become her Gossip. Afterward, he being conferring closely with her in her Chamber, and her Husband

coming sodainly thither: she made him beleeve, that he came thither for no other end; but to cure his

Philostratus told not this Tale so covertly, concerning Lazaros simplicity, and Peronellaes witty policy; but

the Ladies found a knot in the rush, and laughed not a little, at his queint manner of discoursing it. But upon

the conclusion, the King looking upon Madam Eliza, willed her to succeede next, which as willingly she

granted, and thus began. Pleasant Ladies, the charme or conjuration wherwith Madam Aemillia laid her

nightwalking Spirit, maketh me remember a Novell of another enchantment; which although it carrieth not

commendation equall to the other, yet I intend to report it, because it suteth with our present purpose, and I

You are to understand then, that there lived in Siena, a proper yong man, of good birth and well friended,

being named Reynard. Earnestly he affected his neere dwelling neighbour, a beautifull Gentlewoman, and

wife to a man of good esteeme: of whom hee grew halfe perswaded, that if he could (without suspition)

compasse private conference with her, he should reach the height of his amorous desires. Yet seeing no likely

meanes wherewith to further his hope, and shee being great with childe, he resolved to become a Godfather to

the childe, at such time as it should be brought to Christening. And being inwardly acquainted with her

Husband, who was named Credulano; such familiar intercourses passed betweene them, both of Reynards

kinde offer, and Credulanoes as courteous acceptance, that hee was set downe for a Gossippe.

Reynard being thus embraced for Madam Agnesiaes Gossip, and this proving the onely colourable meanes,

for his safer permission of speech with her, to let her now understand by word of mouth, what long before she

collected by his lookes and behaviour: it fell out no way beneficiall to him, albeit Agnesia seemed not nice or

scrupulous in hearing, yet she had a more precious care of her honor. It came to passe, within a while after

(whether by seeing his labour vainly spent, or some other urgent occasion moving him thereto, I know not)

Reynard would needs enter into Religion, and whatsoever strictnesse or austeritie hee found to be in that

kinde of life, yet he determined to persevere therein, whether it were for his good or ill. And although within

a short space, after he was thus become a Religious Monke, hee seemed to forget the former love which he

bare to his gossip Agnesia, and divers other enormous vanities beside: yet let me tell you, successe of time

tutord him in them again(!; and, without any respect to his poore ho habite, but rather in contempt thereof (as

it were) he tooke an especiall delight, in wearing garments of much richer esteeme, yet favoured by the same

Monasticall profession, appearing (in all respects) like a CourtMinion or Favourite, of a sprightly and

Poeticall disposition, for composing Verses, Sonnets, and Canzons, singing them to sundry excellent

instruments, and yet not greatly curious of his company, so they were some of the best, and Madame Agnesia

But why doe I trouble my selfe, in talking thus of our so lately converted Friar, holy Father Reynard, when

they of longer standing, and reputed meerely for Saints in life, are rather much more vile then hee? Such is

the wretched condition of this world, that they shame not (fat, foggie, and nastie Abbeylubbers) to shew

how fullfedde they live in their Cloysters, with cherry cheekes, and smooth shining lookes, gay and gaudy

garments, far from the least expression of humility, not walking in the streets like Doves: but highcrested

like Cockes, with well cramd gorges. Nay, which is worse, if you did but see their Chambers furnished with

Gallypots of Electuaries, precious Unguents, Apothecary Boxes, filled with various Confections, Conserves,

excellent Perfumes, and other goodly Glasses of artificiall Oyles and Waters: beside Rundlets and small

Barrels full of Greeke Wine, Muscatella, Lachrime Christi, and other such like most precious Wines, so that

(to such as see them) they seeme not to bee Chambers of Religious men; but rather Apothecaries Shoppes, or

It is no disgrace to them to be Gowty; because when other men know it not, they alledge, that strict fasting,

feeding on grosse Meates (though never so little,) continuall studying, and such like restraints from the bodies

freer exercise, maketh them subject to many infirmities. And yet, when any one of them chanceth to fall

sicke, the Physitian must minister no such counsell to them, as Chastity, Abstinence from voluptuous meats,

Discipline of the body, or any of those matters appertaining to a modest religious life. For, concerning the

plaine, vulgar, and Plebeian people, these holy Fathers are perswaded, that they know nothing really

belonging to a sanctimonious life; as long watching, praying, discipline and fasting, which (in themselves)

are not able, to make men look leane, wretched, and pale. Because Saint Dominicke, Saint Fraunces, and

divers other holy Saints beside, observed the selfesame religious orders and constitutions, as now their

carefull successors do. Moreover, in example of those forenamed Saints, who went wel cloathed, though

they had not three Garments for one, nor made of the finest Woollen excellent cloath: but rather of the very

coarsest of all other, and of the common ordinary colour, to expell cold onely, but not to appear brave or

gallant, deceyving thereby infinite simple credulous soules, whose purses (neverthelesse) are their best

But leave we this, and returne wee backe to vertuous Fryar Reynard, who falling againto his former appetites;

became an often visitant of his Gossip Agnesia, and now hee had learned such a blushlesse kinde of

boldnesse; that he durst be more instant with her (concerning his privie sute) then ever formerly he had bin,

yea even to solicite the enjoying of his immodest desires. The good Gentlewoman, seeing her selfe so

importunately pursued, and Friar Reynard appearing now (perhappes) of sweeter and more delicate

complexion, the at his entrance into Religion: at a set time of his secret communing with her; she answered

him in as apt tearmes, as they use to do, who are not greatly sqeamish, in granting matters demanded of them.

Why how now Friar Reynard? quoth shee, Doe Godfathers use to move such questions? Whereto the Friar

thus replyed. Madam, when I have laide off this holy habite (which is a matter very easie for mee to do) I

shall seeme in your eye, in all respects made like another man, quite from the course of any Religious life.

Agnesia, biting the lip with a prety smile, said; O my faire Starres! You will never bee so unfriendly to me.

What? You being my Gossip, would you have me consent unto such a sinne? Our blessed Lady shield mee,

for my ghostly Father hath often told me, that it is utterly unpardonable: but if it were, I feare too much

confiding on mine owne strength. Gossip, the Friar, you speake like a Foole, and feare (in this case) is wholly

frivolous, especially, when the motions mooved by such an one as my selfe, who (upon repentance) can grant

you pardon and indulgence presently. But I pray you let mee aske you one question, Who is the neerest

Kinsman to your Son; either I, that stood at the Font for his Baptisme, or your Husband that begot him? The

Lady made answere, that it was her Husband. You say very true Gossip, replyed the Friar, and yet

notwithstanding, doth not your Husband (both at boord and bed) enjoy the sweet benefit of your company?

Yes, said the Lady, why shold he not? Then Lady (quoth Reynard) I, who am not so neere a Kinsman to your

Sonne, as your Husband is, why may ye not afford mee the like favour, as you do him? Agnesia, who was no

Logitian, and therefore could not stand on any curious answer, especially being so cuningly moved; beleeved,

or rather made shew of beleeving, that the Godfather said nothing but truth, and thus answered. What woman

is she (Gossip) that knoweth how to answer your strange speeches? And, how it came to passe, I know not,

but such an agreement passed betweene them, that, for once onely (so it might not infrindge the league of

Gossipship, but that title to countenance their further intent) such a favour should be affoorded, so it might

An especiall time being appointed, when this amorous Combate should be fought in loves field, Friar

Reynard came to his Gossips house, where none being present to hinder his purpose, but onely the Nursse

which attended on the child, who was an indifferent faire and proper woman: his holy brother that came

thither in his company (because Friars were not allowed to walke alone) was sent aside with her into the

Pigeon loft, to enstruct her in a new kinde of Pater noster, lately devised in their holy Convent. In the meane

while, as Friar Reynard and Agnesia were entring into hir chamber, she leading her little son by the hand, and

making fast the doore for their better safety: the Friar laide by his holie habit, Cowle, Hood, Booke, and

Beads, to bee (in all respects) as other men were. No sooner were they thus entred the Chamber, but her

husband Credulano, being come into the house, and unseen of any, staid not till he was at the Chamber doore,

She hearing his voice: Alas Gossip (quoth she) what shall I do? My Husband knocketh at the doore, and now

he will perceive the occasion of our so familiar acquaintance. Reynard being stript into his Trusse and straite

Strouses, began to tremble and quake exceedingly. I heare your Husbands tongue Gossip, said he, and seeing

no harme as yet hath bin done, if I had but my garments on againe; wee would have one excuse or other to

serve the turne, but till then you may not open the doore. As womens wits are sildome gadding abroad, when

any necessitie concerneth them at home: even so Agnesia, being sodainly provided of an invention, both how

to speake and carry her selfe in this extreamitie, saide to the Friar. Get on your garments quickely, and when

you are cloathed, take your little Godson in your armes, and listning wel what I shall say, shape your

answeres according to my words, and then refer the matter to me. Credulano had scarsely ended his

knocking, but Agnesia stepping to the doore said: Husband, I come to you. So she opened the doore, and

(going forth to him) with a chearefull countenance thus spake. Beleeve me Husband, you could not have

come in a more happy time, for our yong Son was sudainly extreamly sicke, and (as good Fortune would

have it) our loving Gossip Reynard chanced to come in; and questionlesse, but by his good prayers and other

religious paynes, we had utterly lost our childe, for he had no life left in him.

Credulano, being as credulous as his name imported, seemed ready to swoune with sodaine conceit: Alas

good wife (quoth he) how hapned this? Sit downe sweet Husband said she, and I wil tell you al. Our child

was sodainly taken with a swouning, wherein I being unskilful, did verily suppose him to be dead, not

knowing what to doe, or say. By good hap, our Gossip Reynard came in, and taking the childe up in his

armes, said to me. Gossip, this is nothing else but Wormes in the bellie of the childe, which ascending to the

heart, must needs kill the child, without all question to the contrary. But be of good comfort Gossip, and feare

not, for I can charme them in such sort, that they shall all die, and before I depart hence, you shall see your

Son as healthfull as ever. And because the maner of this charm is of such nature, that it required prayer and

exorcising in two places at once: Nurse went up with his Holye Brother into our Pigeon loft, to exercise their

devotion there, while we did the like heere. For none but the mother of the childe must bee present at such a

mystery, nor any enter to hinder the operation of the charme; which was the reason of making fast the

Chamber doore. You shall see Husband anon the Childe, which is indifferently recovered in his armes, and if

Nurse and his holy Brother were returned from theyr meditations; he saith, that the charme would then be

So deerely did Credulano love the childe, that hee verily beleeved, what his Wife had saide, never

misdoubting any other treachery: and, lifting up his eyes, with a vehement sigh, said. Wife, may not I goe in

and take the child into my armes? Oh no, not yet good husband (quoth she) in any case, least you should

overthrow all that is done. Stay but a little while, I will go in againe, and if all bee well, then will I call you.

In went Agnesia againe, making the doore fast after her, the Fryar having heard all the passed speeches, by

this time he was fitted with his habite, and taking the childe in his armes, he said to Agnesia. Gossip

methought I heard your Husbands voice, is hee at your Chamber doore? Yes Gossip Reynard (quoth

Credulano without, while Agnesia opened the doore, and admitted him entrance) indeede it is I. Come in Sir,

I pray you, replyed the Friar, and heere receive your childe of mee, who was in great danger, of your ever

seeing him any more alive. But you must take order, to make an Image of waxe, agreeing with the stature of

the childe, to be placed on the Altar before the Image of S. Frances, by whose merites the childe is thus

The childe, beholding his Father, made signes of comming to him, rejoycing merrily, as yong infants use to

do, and Credulano clasping him in his armes, wept with conceite of joy, kissing him infinitely, and heartily

thanking his Gossip Reynard, for the recovery of his Godson. The Friars brotherly Companion, who had

given sufficient enstructions to the Nurse, and a small purse full of Sisters white thred, which a Nunne (after

shrift) had bestowed on him, upon the husbands admittance into the Chamber (which they easily heard) came

in also to them, and seeing all in very good tearmes, they holpe to make a joyfull conclusion, the Brother

saying to Friar Reynard: Brother, I have finished all those foure jaculatory prayers, which you commanded

Brother, answered Reynard, you have a better breath then I, and your successe hath prooved happier then

mine, for before the arrivall of my Gossip Credulano, I could accomplish but two jaculatory prayers onely.

But it appeareth, that we have both prevailed in our devout desire, because the childe is perfectly cured.

Credulano calling for Wine and good cheare, feasted both the Friars very jocondly, and then conducting them

forth of his house, without any further intermission, caused the childs Image of waxe to be made, and sent it

to be placed on the Altar of Saint Frances, among many other the like oblations.

Tofano in the night season, did locke his wife out of his house, and shee not prevailing to get entrance againe,

by all the entreaties she could possiblie use: made him beleeve that she had throwne her selfe into a Well, by

casting a great stone into the same Well. Tofano hearing the fall of the stone into the Well, and being

perswaded that it was his Wife indeed; came forth of his house, and ran to the Welles side. In the meane

while, his wife gotte into the house, made fast the doore against her Husband, and gave bim many

So soone as the King perceyved, that the Novell reported by Madame Eliza was finished: hee turned himselfe

to Madame Lauretta, and told her as his pleasure, that she should now begin the next, whereto she yeelded in

this manner. O Love: What, and how many are thy prevailing forces? How straunge are thy foresights? And

how admirable thine attempts? Where is, or ever was the Philosopher or Artist, that could enstruct the wiles,

escapes, preventions, and demonstrations, which sodainly thou teachest such, as are thy apt and

understanding Schollers indeede? Certaine it is, that the documents and eruditions of all other whatsoever, are

weak, or of no worth, in respect of thine: as hath notably appeared, by the remonstrances already past, and

whereto (worthy Ladies) I wil adde another of a simple woman, who taught her husband such a lesson, as

There dwelt sometime in Arezzo (which is a faire Village of Tuscany) a rich man, named Tofano, who

enjoyed in marriage a young beautifull woman, called Cheta: of whom (without any occasion given, or

reason knowne to himselfe) he became exceeding jealous. Which his wife perceyving, she grew much

offended thereat, and tooke it in great scorne, that she should be servile to so vile and slavish a condition.

Oftentimes, she demanded of him, from whence this jealousie in him received originall, he having never

seene or heard of any; he could make her no other answer, but who his owne bad humour suggested, and

drove him every day (almost) to deaths doore, by feare of that which no way needed. But, whether as a just

scourge for this his grosse folly, or a secret decree, ordained to him by Fortune and the Fates, I am not able to

distinguish: It came so to passe, that a young Gallant made meanes to enjoy her favour, and she was so

discreetly wise in judging of his worthinesse; that affection passed so farre mutually betweene them, as

nothing wanted, but effects to answere words, suited with time and place convenient, for which order was

Among many other evill conditions, very frequent and familiar in her husband Tofano; he tooke a great

delight in drinking, which not only he held to be a commendable quality, but was alwaies so often solicited

thereto: that Cheta her selfe began to like and allow it in him, feeding his humor so effectually, with quaffing

and carowsing, that (at any time when she listed) she could make him bowsie beyonde all measure: and

leaving him sleeping in this drunkennesse, would alwayes get her selfe to bed. By helpe heereof, she

compassed the first familiarity with her friend, yea, divers times after, as occasion served: and so confidently

did she builde on her husbands drunkennesse, that not onely shee adventured to bring her friend home into

her owne house; but also would as often go to his, which was somewhat neere at hand, and abide with him

there, the most part of the night season. While Cheta thus continued on these amorous courses, it fortuned,

that her slye suspitious husband, beganne to perceive, that though shee drunke very much with him, yea,

untill he was quite spent and gone: yet she remained fresh and sober still, and therby imagined strange

matters, that he being fast asleepe, his wife then tooke advantage of his drowsinesse, and mightand so forth.

Beeing desirous to make experience of this his distrust, hee returned home at night (not having drunke any

thing all the whole day) dissembling both by his words and behaviour, as if he were notoriously drunke

indeede. Which his Wife constantly beleeving, saide to her selfe: That hee had now more neede of sleepe,

then drinke; getting him immediately into his warme bed; and then going downe the staires againe, softly

went out of doores unto her Friends house, as formerly she had used to do, and there shee remained untill

Tofano perceiving that his Wife came not to bed, and imagining to have heard his doore both open and shut:

arose out of his bed, and calling his Wife Cheta divers times, without any answere returned: hee went downe

the staires, and finding the doore but closed too, made it fast and sure on the inside, and then got him up to

the window, to watch the returning home of his wife, from whence shee came, and then to make her

conditions apparantly knowne. So long there he stayed, till at the last she returned indeede, and finding the

doore so surely shut, shee was exceeding sorrowful, essaying how she might get it open by strength: which

when Tofano had long suffered her in vaine to approove, thus hee spake to her. Cheta, all thy labour is

meerely lost, because heere is no entrance allowed for thee; therefore return to the place from whence thou

camest, that all thy friends may Judge of thy behaviour, and know what a nightwalker thou art become.

The woman hearing this unpleasing language, began to use all humble entreaties, desiring him (for charities

sake) to open the doore and admit her entrance, because she had not bin in any such place, as his jelous

suspition might suggest to him: but onely to visit a weak and sickly neighbour, the nights being long, she not

(as yet) capeable of sleepe, nor willing to sit alone in the house. But all her perswasions served to no purpose,

he was so setled in his owne opinion, that all the Town should now see her nightly gading, which before was

not so much as suspected. Cheta seeing, that faire meanes would not prevalle, shee entred into roughe

speeches and threatnings, saying: If thou wilt not open the doore and let me come in, I will so shame thee, as

never base man was. As how I pray thee? answered Tofano, what canst thou do to me?

The woman, whom love had inspired with sprightly counsell, ingeniously enstructing her what to do in this

distresse, stearnly thus replyed. Before I will suffer any such shame as thou intendest towards mee, I will

drowne my selfe heere in this Well before our doore, where being found dead, and thy villanous jealousie so

apparantly knowne, beside thy more then beastly drunkennesse: all the neighbours will constantly beleeve,

that thou didst first strangle me in the house, and afterwardes threw me into this Well. So either thou must flie

upon the supposed offence, or lose all thy goodes by banishment, or (which is much more fitting for thee)

have thy head smitten off, as a wilfull murtherer of thy wife; for all will Judge it to be no otherwise. All

which wordes, mooved not Tofano a jot from his obstinat determination: but he still persisting therin, thus

she spake. I neither can nor will longer endure this base Villanie of thine: to the mercy of heaven I commit

my soul, and stand there my wheele, a witnesse against so hardhearted a murtherer.

No sooner had she thus spoke, but the night being so extreamly dark, as they could not discerne one another;

Cheta went to the Well, where finding a verie great stone, which lay loose upon the brim of the Well, even as

if it had beene layde there on purpose, shee cried out aloud, saying. Forgive me faire heavens, and so threw

the stone downe into the Well. The night being very still and silent, the fal of the great stone made such a

dreadfull noise in the Well; that he hearing it at the Windowe, thought verily she had drowned her selfe

indeede. Whereupon, running downe hastily, and taking a Bucket fastened to a strong Cord: he left the doore

wide open, intending speedily to helpe her. But she standing close at the doores entrance, before he could get

to the Wels side; she was within the house, softly made the doore fast on the inside, and then went up to the

While he was thus dragging with his Bucket in the Well, crying and calling Cheta, take hold good Cheta, and

save thy life: she stood laughing in the Window, saying. Water should bee put into Wine before a man

drinkes it, and not when he hath drunke too much already. Tofano hearing his Wife thus to flout him out of

his Window, went back to the doore, and finding it made fast against him: he willed hir to grant him entrance.

But she, forgetting all gentle Language, which formerly she had used to him: in meere mockery and derision

(yet intermixed with some sighes and teares, which women are saide to have at command) out aloud (because

Beastly drunken Knave as thou art, this night thou shalt not come within these doores, I am no longer able to

endure thy base behaviour, it is more then high time, that thy course of life should bee publiquely known, and

at what drunken houres thou returnest home to thy house. Tofano, being a man of very impatient Nature, was

as bitter unto her in words on the other which the Neighbours about them (both men and Women) hearing;

looked forth of their Windowes, and demaunding a reason for this their disquietnesse, Cheta (seeming as if

Alas my good Neighbours, you see at what unfitting houres, this bad man comes home to his house, after hee

hath lyen in a Taverne all day drunke, sleeping and snorting like a Swine. You are my honest witnesses, how

long I have suffered this beastlinesse in him, yet neyther your good counsell, nor my too often loving

adrionitions, can worke that good which wee have expected. Wherefore, to try if shame can procure any

amendment, I have shut him out of doores, until his drunken fit be overpast, and so he shall stand to coole

Tofano (but in very uncivill maner) told her being abroad that night, and how she had used him: But the

Neighbours seeing her to be within the house, and beleeving her, rather then him, in regard of his too well

knowne ill qualities; very sharpely reproved him, gave him grosse speeches, pittying that any honest Woman

should be so continually abused. Now my good Neighbours (quoth she) you see what manner of man he is.

What would you thinke of me, if I should walk the streets thus in the night time, or be so late out of mine

owne house, as this dayly Drunkard is? I was affraid least you would have given credit to his dissembling

speeches, when he told you, that I was at the Welles side, and threw something into the Well: but that I know

your better opinion of me, and how sildome I am to be seene out of doores, although he would induce your

sharper judgement of me, and lay that shame upon me, wherein he hath sinned himselfe.

The Neighbours, both men and Women, were all very severely incensed against Tofano, condemning him for

his great fault that night committed, and avouching his wife to be vertuous and honest. Within a little while,

the noise passing from Neighbour to Neighbour, at the length it came to the eares of her Kindred, who

forthwith resorted thither, and hearing how sharpely the Neighbours reprehended Tofano: they tooke him,

soundly bastanadoed him, and hardly left any bone of him unbruised. Afterward, they went into the house,

tooke all such things thence as belonged to hir, taking hir also with them to their dwelling, and threatning

Tofano with further infliction of punishment, both for his drunkennesse, and causlesse jealousie.

Tofano perceyving how curstly they had handled him, and what crooked meanes might further be used

against him, in regard her Kindred and Friends were very mightie: thought it much better, patiently to suffer

the wrong alreadie done him, then by obstinate contending to proceed further, and fare worse. He became a

suter to her Kindred, that al might be forgotten and forgiven, in recompence whereof; he would not onely

refraine from drunkennesse, but also, never more be jelous of his wife. This being faithfully promised, and

Cheta reconciled to her Husband, all strife was ended, she enjoyed her friends favour, as occasion served, but

yet with such discretion, as it was not noted. Thus the Coxcombe foole, was faine to purchase his peace, after

A jealous man, clouded with the habite of a Priest, became the Confessour to his owne Wife; who made him

beleeve, that she was deepely in love with a Priest, which came every night, and lay with her. By meanes of

which confession, while her jealous Husband watched the doore of his house; to surprize the Priest when he

came: she that never meant to do amisse, had the company of a secret Friend, who came over the toppe of the

Madam Lauretta having ended her Novell, and every one commended the Woman, for fitting Tofano in his

kinde; and, as his jealousie and drunkennesse justly deserved: the King (to prevent all losse of time) turned to

Madame Fiammetta, commaunding her to follow next: whereuppon, very graciously, shee beganne in this

Noble Ladies, the precedent Novell delivered by Madame Lauretta, maketh me willing to speake of another

jealous man; as being halfe perswaded, that whatsoever is done to them by their Wives, and especially upon

no occasion given, they doe no more then well becommeth them. And if those grave heads, which were the

first instituters of lawes, had diligently observed all things; I am of the minde, that they would have ordained

no other penalty for Women, then they appointed against such, as (in their owne defence) do offend any

other. For jealous husbands, are meere insidiators of their Wives lives, and most diligent pursuers of their

deaths, being lockt up in their houses all the Weeke long, imployed in nothing but domesticke drudging

affayres: which makes them desirous of high Festivall dayes, to receive some litle comfort abroad, by an

honest recreation or pastime, as Husbandmen in the fields, Artizans in our Citie, or Governours in our

judiciall Courtes; yea, or as our Lord himselfe, who rested the seaventh day from all his travailes. In like

manner, it is so willed and ordained by the Lawes, as well divine as humane, which have regard to the glory

of God, and for the common good of every one; making distinction betweene those dayes appointed for

labour, and the other determined for rest. Whereto jealous persons (in no case) will give consent, but all those

dayes (which for other women are pleasing and delightfull) unto such, over whom they command, are most

irksome, sadde and sorrowful, because then they are lockt up, and very strictly restrained. And if question

wer urged, how many good women do live and consume away in this torturing het of affliction: I can make

no other answere, but such as feele it, are best able to discover it. Wherefore to conclude the proheme to my

present purpose, let none be over rash in condemning women: for what they do to their husbands, being

Somtime (faire Ladies) there lived in Arimino, a Merchant, very rich in wealth and worldly possessions, who

having a beautifull Gentlewoman to his wife, he became extreamly jelous of her. And he had no other reason

for this foolish conceit; but, like as he loved hir dearly, and found her to be very absolutely faire: even so he

imagined, that althogh she devised by her best meanes to give him content; yet others would grow enamored

of her, because she appeared so amiable to al. In which respect, time might tutor her to affect some other

beside himselfe: the onely common argument of every bad minded man, being weake and shallow in his

owne understanding. This jelous humor increasing in him more and more, he kept her in such narrow

restraint: that many persons condemned to death, have enoyed larger libertie in their imprisonment. For, she

might not bee present at Feasts, Weddings, nor goe to Church, or so much as to be seen at her doore: Nay, she

durst not stand in her Window, nor looke out of her house, for any occasion whatsoever. By means whereof,

life seemed most tedious and offensive to her, and she supported it the more impatiently, because shee knew

Seeing her husband still persist in this shamefull course towards her; she studied, how she might best comfort

her selfe in this desolate case: by devising some one meane or other (if any at all were to bee founde) wherby

he might be requited in his kind, and wear that badge of shame whereof he was now but onely affraid. And

because she could not gain so small a permission, as to be seene at any window, where (happily) she might

have observed some one passing by in the street, discerning a litle parcell of her love: she remembred at

length, that, in the next house to her Husbands (they both joyning close together) there dwelt a comely yong

proper Gentleman, whose perfections carried correspondencie with her desires. She also considered with her

selfe, that if there were any partition wall; such a chinke or cranny might easily be made therein, by which (at

one time or other) she should gaine a sight of the young Gentleman, and finde an houre so fitting, as to

conferre with him, and bestow her lovely favour on him, if he pleased to accept it. If successe (in this case)

proved answerable to her hope, then thus she resolved to outrun the rest of her wearisome dayes, except the

Walking from one roome to another, thorough every part of the house; and no wall escaping without diligent

surveying; on a day, when her Husband was absent from home, she espyed in a corner very secret, an

indifferent cleft in the Wall; which though it yeelded no full view on the other side, yet she plainly perceived

it to be an handsome Chamber, and grew more then halfe perswaded, that either it might be the Chamber of

Philippo (for so was the neighbouring yong Gentleman named) or else a passage guiding thereto. A

Chambermaid of hers, who compassioned her case very much; made such observance, by her Mistresses

direction, that she found it to be Philippoes bed Chamber, and where alwayes he used to lodge alone. By

often visiting this rift or chinke in the Wall, especially when the Gentleman was there; and by throwing in

little stones, flowers, and such like things, which fell still in his way as he walked: so farre she prevailed, that

he stepping to the chinke, to know from whence they came; shee called softly to him, who knowing her

voyce, there they had such private conference together, as was not any way displeasing to either. So that the

chinke being made a little larger; yet so, as it could not be easily discerned: their mouthes might meete with

kisses together, and their hands folded each in other; but nothing else to be performed, for continuall feare of

Now the Feast of Christmasse drawing neere, the Gentlewoman said to her Husband; that, if it stood with his

liking: she would do such duty as fitted with so solemne a time, by going earely in a morning unto Church,

there to be confessed, and receive her Saviour, as other Christians did. How now? replied the jealous Asse,

what sinnes have you committed, that should neede confession? How Husband? quoth she, what do you

thinke me to be a Saint? Who knoweth not, I pray you, that I am as subject to sinne, as any other Woman

living in the world? But my sins are not to be revealed to you, because you are no Priest. These words

enflamed his jealousie more violently then before, and needes must he know what sinnes she had committed,

and having resolved what to do in this case, made her answer: That hee was contented with her motion,

alwaies provided, that she went to no other Church, then unto their owne Chappel, betimes in a morning; and

their own Chaplaine to confesse her, or some other Priest by him appointed, but not any other: and then she to

returne home presently againe. She being a woman of acute apprehension, presently collected his whole

intention: but seeming to take no knowledge thereof, replyed, that she would not swerve from his direction.

When the appointed day was come, she arose very earely, and being prepared answerable to her owne liking,

to the Chappell shee went as her Husband had appointed, where her jealous Husband (being much earlier

risen then she) attended for her comming: having so ordred the matter with his Chaplaine, that he was

cloathed in his Cowle, with a large Hood hanging over his eyes, that she should not know him, and so he

went and sate downe in the Confessors place. Shee being entred into the Chappell, and calling for the Priest

to heare her confession, he made her answer: that he could not intend it, but would bring her to another holy

Brother, who was at better leysure then hee. So to her Husband he brought her, that seemed (in all respects)

like the Confessor himselfe: save onely his Hood was not so closely veyled, but shee knew his beard, and said

to her selfe. What a mad world is this when jealousie can metamorphose an ordinary man into a Priest? But,

So, appearing to have no knowledge at all of him, downe she fell at his feete, and he had conveyed a few

Cherry stones into his mouth, to trouble his speech from her knowledge; for, in all things els, he thoght

himselfe to be sufficiently fitted for her. In the course of her confession, she declared, that she was married to

a most wicked jealous Husband, and with whom she lead a very hatefull life. Neverthelesse (quoth she) I am

indifferently even with him, for I am beloved of an Holie Fryar, that every night commeth and lyeth with me.

When the jealous Husband heard this, it stabbed him like a dagger to the heart, and, but for his greedy

covetous desire to know more; he would faine have broke off confession, and got him gone. But, perceiving

that it was his wisest course, he questioned further with his wife, saying: Why good Woman, doth not your

husband lodge with you? Yes Sir, quoth she. How is it possible then (replyed the Husband) that the Friar can

She, dissembling a farre fetcht sigh, thus answered. Reverend Sir, I know not what skilfull Art the Fryar

useth, but this I am sure, every doore in our house will flye open to him, so soone as he doth but touch it.

Moreover, he told me, that when he commeth unto my Chamber doore, he speaketh certaine words to

himselfe, which immediately casteth my Husband into a dead sleepe, and, understanding him to bee thus

sleepily entranced: he openeth the doore, entreth in, lieth downe by me, and this every night he faileth not to

do. The jealous Coxcomb angerly scratching his head, and wishing his wife halfe hangd, said: Mistresse, this

is very badly done, for you should keepe your selfe from all men, but your husband onely. That shall I never

doe, answered shee, because (indeed) I love him dearely. Why then (quoth our supposed Confessor) I cannot

give you any absolution. I am the more sory Sir, said she, I came not hither to tell you any leasings, for if I

could, yet I would not, because it is not good to fable with such Saintlike men as you are. You do therein

(quoth hee) the better, and surely I am very sory for you, because in this dangerous condition, it will bee the

utter losse of your soule: neverthelesse, both for your husbands sake and your owne, I will take some paines,

and use such especiall prayers in your name, which may (perchance) greatly avayle you. And I purpose now

and then, to send you a Novice or young Clearke of mine, whom you may safely acquaint with your minde,

and signifie to me, by him, whether they have done you good, or no: and if they prove helpefull, then will we

further proceed therein. Alas Sir, said she, never trouble your selfe, in sending any body to our house;

because, if my Husband should know it, he is so extreamly jealous, as all the world cannot otherwise

perswade him, but that he commeth thither for no honest intent, and so I shall live worse then now I do. Fear

not that, good woman, quoth he, but beleeve it certainly, that I will have such a care in this case, as your

Husband shall never speake thereof to you. If you can doe so Sir, sayde she, proceed I pray you, and I am

Confession being thus ended, and she receiving such pennance as hee appointed, she arose on her feete, and

went to heare Masse; while our jealous W.e (testily puffing and blowing) put off his Religious habite,

returning home presently to his house, beating his braines al the way as he went, what meanes he might best

devise, for the taking of his wife and the Friar together, whereby to have them both severely punished. His

wife being come home from the Chappell, discerned by her Husbands lookes, that he was like to keepe but a

sory Christmasse: yet he used his utmost industry, to conceale what he had done, and which she knew as well

as himself. And he having fully resolved, to watch his own street doore the next night ensuing in person, in

expectation of the Friars comming, saide to his Wife. I have occasion both to suppe and lodge out of my

house this night, wherefore see you the streete doore to be surely made fast on the inside, and the doore at the

middest of the staires, as also your own Chamber doore, and then (in Gods name) get you to bed. Whereto

Afterward, when she saw convenient time, she went to the chink in the Wall, and making such a signe as shee

was woont to doe: Phillippo came thither, to whom she declared all her mornings affayres, and what

directions her husband had given her. Furthermore she saide, certaine I am, that he will not depart from the

house, but sit and watch the doore without, to take one that comes not heere. If therefore, you can climbe over

the house top, and get in at our gutter Window, you and I may conferre more familiarly together. The young

Gentleman being no dullard, had his lesson quickly taught him; and when night was come, Geloso (for so

must wee tearme the Cockebraind husband) armes himselfe at all points, with a browne Bill in his hand, and

so he sits to watch his owne doore. His Wife had made fast all the doores, especially that on the midst of the

stayres, because he should not (by any means) come to her Chamber; and so, when the houre served, the

Gentleman adventured over the house top, found the gutter Window, and the way conducting him to her

Geloso, more than halfe mad with anger, first, because hee had lost his supper: next, having sitten almost all

the night (which was extreamely cold and windle) his Armor much mollesting him, and yet he could see no

Friar come: when day drew neere, and hee ashamed to watch there any longer; conveighed himselfe to some

more convenient place, where putting off his Armes, and seeming to come from the place of his Lodging;

about the ninth houre, he found his doore open, entred in, and went up the stayres, going to dinner with his

Wife. Within a while after, according as Geloso had ordred the businesse, a youth came thither, seeming to be

the Novice sent from the Confessor, and he being admitted to speake with her, demanded, whether shee were

troubled or mollested that night passed, as formerly she had bin, and whether the partie came or no? The

Woman, who knew well enough the Messenger (notwithstanding all his formall disguise) made answer: That

the party expected, came not: but if hee had come, it was to no purpose; because her minde was now

What should I now further say unto you? Geloso continued his watch many nights afterward, as hoping to

surprize the Friar at his entrance, and his wife kept still her contented quarter, according as opportunitie

served. In the conclusion, Geloso beeing no longer able to endire his bootlesse watching, nor some (more

then ordinary) pleasing countenance in his wife: one day demaunded of her (with a very stearne and frowning

brow) what secret sinnes shee had revealed to the ghostly Father, upon the day of her shrift? The Woman

replyed, that she would not tell him, neyther was it a matter reasonable, or lawfull for her to doe. Wicked

Woman, answered Geloso: I knowe them all well enough, even in despight of thee, and every word that thou

spakest unto him. But Huswife, now I must further know, what the Fryar is, with whom you are so farre in

love, and (by meanes of his enchantments) lyeth with you every night; tell me what and who he is, or else I

The Woman immediately made answer, it was not true, that she was in love with any Fryar. How? quoth

Geloso, didst not thou confesse so much to the Ghostly Father, the other day when thou wast at shrift? No

Sir, sayde she, but if I did, I am sure he would not disclose it to you, except hee suffered you to bee there

present, which is an Article beyonde his dutie. But if it were so, then I confesse freely, that I did say so unto

him. Make an end then quickely Wife (quoth Geloso) and tell mee who the Friar is. The Woman fell into a

hearty laughter, saying. It liketh me singularly well, when a wise man will suffer himselfe to be ledde by a

simple Woman, even as a Sheepe is to the slaughter, and by the hornes. If once thou wast wise, that

wisedome became utterly lost, when thou felst into that divellish frensie of jealousie, without knowing anie

reason for it: for, by this beastlike and no manly humor, thou hast eclipsed no meane part of my glory, and

Doest thou imagine Husband, that if I were so blinded in the eyes of my head, as thou art in them which

should informe thine understanding; I could have found out the Priest, that would needs bee my Confessor? I

knew thee Husband to be the man, and therefore I prepared my wit accordingly, to fit thee with the foolish

imagination which thou soughtest for, and (indeed) gave it thee. For, if thou hadst beene wise, as thou makest

the world to beleeve by outward apparance, thou wouldest never have expressed such a basenesse of minde,

to borrow the coulour of a sanctified cloake, thereby to undermine the secrets of thine honest meaning Wife.

Wherefore, to feede thee in thy fond suspition, I was the more free in my Confession, and tolde thee truely,

with whom, and how heinously I had transgressed. Did I not tell thee, that I loved a Fryar? And art not thou

he whom love, being a Fryar, and my ghostly Father, though (to thine owne shame) thou madst thy selfe so? I

said moreover, that there is not any doore in our house, that can keepe it selfe shut against him, but (when he

pleaseth) he comes and lies with me. Now tell me Husband, What doore in our house hath (at any time) bin

shut against thee, but they are freely thine owne, and grant thee entrance? Thou art the same Friar that confest

me, and lieth every night with me, and so often as thou sentst thy yong Novice or Clearke to me, as often did

I truly returne thee word, when the same Fryar lay with me. But (by jealousie) thou hast so lost thine

Alas good man, like an armed Watchman, thou satst at thine owne doore all a cold Winters night, perswading

mee (poorelly credulous woman) that, upon urgent occasions, thou must needs suppe and lodge from home.

Remember thy selfe therefore better heereafter, become a true understanding man, as thou shouldst bee, and

make not thy selfe a mocking stocke to them, who knoweth thy jealous qualities, as well as I do, and be not

so watchfull over me, as thou art. For I sweare by my true honesty, that if I were but as willing, as thou art

suspitious: I could deceive thee, if thou hadst an hundred eyes, as Nature affords thee but two, and have my

pleasures freely, yet thou be not a jot the wiser, or my credit any way impaired.

Our wonderfull wise Geloso, who (very advisedly) considred that he had wholly heard his wives secret

confession, and dreamed now on no other doubt beside, but (perceiving by her speeches) how hee was

become a scorne to al men: without returning other answer, confirmed his wife to be both wise and honest,

and now when he hadde just occasion to be jealous indeede, hee utterly forsware it, and counted them all

Coxcombes that would be so misguided. Wherefore, she having thus wisely wonne the way to her owne

desires, and he reduced into a more humane temper: I hope there was no more neede, of clambring over

houses in the night time like Cats, nor walking in at gutter Windowes; but all abuses were honestly reformed.

Madame Isabella, delighting in the company of her affected Friend, named Lionello, and she being likewise

beloved by Signior Lambertuccio: At the same time as shee had entertained Lionello, shee was also visited by

Lambertuccio. Her Husband returning home in the very instant; shee caused Lambertuccio to run forth with a

drawne sword in his hand, and (by that meanes) made an excuse sufficient for Lionello to her husband.

Wondrously pleasing to all the company, was the reported Novell of Madame Fiammetta, every one

applauding the Womans wisedome, and that she had done no more, then as the jealous foole her husband

justly deserved. But shee having ended, the King gave order unto Madame Pampinea, that now it was her

turne to speake, whereupon, thus she began. There are no meane store of people who say (though very false

and foolishly,) that Love maketh many to be out of their wits, and that such as fall in Love, do utterly loose

their understanding. To mee this appeareth a very ydle opinion, as already hath beene approved by the related

In our City of Florence, famous for some good, though as many bad qualities, there dwelt (not long since) a

Gentlewoman, endued with choice beauty and admirable perfections, being wife to Signior Beltramo, a very

valiant Knight, and a man of great possessions. As oftentimes it commeth to passe, that a man cannot alwayes

feede on one kind of bread, but his appetite will be longing after change: so fared it with this Lady, named

Isabella, she being not satisfied with the delights of her Husband; grew enamoured of a young Gentleman,

called Lionello, compleate of person and commendable qualities, albeit not of the fairest fortunes, yet his

affection every way sutable to hers. And full well you know (faire Ladies) that where the mindes

irreciprocally accorded, no dilligence wanteth for the desires execution: so this amorous couple, made many

It fortuned in the time of their hopefull expectation a Knight, named Signior Lambertuccio, fell likewise in

love with Isabella: but because he was somewhat unsightly of person, and utterly unpleasing in the eye, she

grew regardlesse of his frequent solicitings, and would not accept either tokens, or letters. Which when hee

saw, (being very rich and of great power) hee sought to compasse his intent by a contrary course, threatning

her with scandall and disgrace to her reputation, and with his associates to bandie against her best friends.

She knowing what manner of man he was, and how able to abuse any with infamous imputations, wisely

returned him hopefull promises, though never meaning to performe any, but onely (Ladylike) to flatter and

Some few miles distant from Florence, Beltramo had a Castle of pleasure, and there his Lady Isabella used to

live all Summer, as all other doe the like, being so possessed. On a day, Beltramo being ridden from home,

and she having sent for Lionello, to take the advantage of her Husbands absence; accordingly he went, not

doubting but to winne what he had long expected. Signior Lambertuccio on the other side, meeting Beltramo

riding from his Castle, and Isabella now fit to enjoy his company: gallops thither with all possible speede,

because hee would bee no longer delayed. Scarcely was Lionello entred the Castle, and receiving directions

by the waiting woman, to her Ladies Chamber: but Lambertuccio gallopped in at the Gate, which the woman

perceiving, ranne presently and acquainted her Lady with the comming of Lambertuccio.

Now was shee the onely sorrowfull woman of the world; for nothing was now to bee feared, but stormes and

tempests, because Lambertuccio, spake no other then Lightning and Thunder, and Lionello, (being no lesse

affraide then shee) by her perswasion crept behind the bed, where he hid himselfe very contentedly. By this

time Lambertuccio was dismounted from his Courser, which he fastened (by the bridle) to a ring in the wall,

and then the waiting woman came to him, to guide him to her Lady and Mistresse: who stood ready at the

staires head, graced him with a very acceptable welcome, yet marvelling much at his so sodaine comming.

Lady (quoth he) I met your Husband upon the way, which granting mine accesse to see you; I come to claime

Before he had uttered halfe these words, Beltramo, having forgot an especiall evidence in his Study, which

was the onely occasion of his journey, came gallopping backe againe into the Castell Court, and seeing such a

goodly Gelding stand fastened there, could not redily imagine who was the owner thereof. The waiting

woman, upon the sight of her Masters entring into the Court, came to her Lady, saying: My Master Beltramo

is returned back?, newly alighted, and (questionlesse) comming up the staires. Now was our Lady Isabella,

ten times worse affrighted then before, (having two severall amourous suters in her house, both hoping,

neither speeding, yet her credite lying at the stake for either) by this unexpected returne of her Husband.

Moreover, there was no possible meanes, for the concealing of Signior Lambertuccio, because his Gelding

stood in the open Court, and therefore made a shrewde presumption against her, upon the least doubtfull

Neverthelesse, as womens wits are alwayes best upon sudden constraints, looking forth of her window, and

espying her Husband preparing to come up: she threw her selfe on her day Couch, speaking thus (earnestly)

to Lambertuccio. Sir, if ever you loved mee, and would have me faithfully to beleeve it, by the instant safety

both of your owne honour, and my life, doe but as I advise you. Forth draw your Sword, and, with a stearne

countenance, threatning death and destruction: run downe the staires, and when you are beneath, say. I

sweare by my best fortunes, although I misse of thee now heere, yet I will be sure to finde thee some where

else. And if my Husband offer to stay you, or moove any question to you: make no other answere, but what

you formerly spake in fury. Beside, so soone as you are mounted on horsebacke, have no further conference

with him, upon any occasion whatsoever; to prevent all suspition in him, of our future intendments.

Lambertuccio sware many terrible oathes, to observe her directions in every part, and having drawne forth his

Sword, grasping it naked in his hand, and setting worse lookes on the businesse, then ever nature gave him,

because he had spent so much labour in vaine; he failed not in a jot of the Ladies injunction. Beltramo having

commanded his horse to safe custody, and meeting Lambertuccio discending downe the staires, so armed,

swearing, and most extreamely storming, wondring extraordinarily at his threatning words, made offer to

imbrace him., and understand the reason of his distemper. Lambertuccio repulsing him rudely, and setting

foote in the stirrup, mounted on his Gelding, and spake nothing else but this. I sweare by the fairest of all my

fortunes, although I misse of thee heere: yet I will be sure to find thee some where else, and so he gallopped

When Beltramo was come up into his wives Chamber, hee found her cast downe upon her Couch, weeping,

full of feare, and greatly discomforted; wherefore he said unto her, What is hee that Signior Lambertuccio is

so extreamely offended withall, and threatneth in such implacable manner? The Lady arising from her Couch,

and going neere to the Bed, because Lionello might the better heare her; returned her Husband this answere.

Husband (quoth she) never was I so dreadfully affrighted till now; for, a young Gentleman, of whence, or

what he is, I know not, came running into our Castle for rescue, being pursued by Signior Lambertuccio, a

weapon ready drawne in his hand. Ascending up our stayres, by what fortune, I know not, he found my

Chamber doore standing open, finding me also working on my Sampler, and in wonderfull feare and

Good Madame (quoth hee) for Gods sake helpe to save my life, or else I shall be slaine heere in your

Chamber. Hearing his pittious cry, and compassionating his desperate case; I arose from my worke, and in

my demaunding of whence, and what he was, that durst presume so boldly into my bedchamber: presently

came up Signior Lambertuccio also, in the same uncivill sorte, as before I tolde you, swaggering and

swearing; where is this traiterous villaine? Heereupon, I stept (somewhat stoutly) to my Chamber doore, and

as hee offered to enter, with a womans courage I resisted him, which made him so much enraged against mee,

that when hee saw mee to debarre his entrance; after many terrible and vile oathes and vowes, hee ranne

Now trust mee deare wife (said Beltramo) you behaved your selfe very well and worthily: for, it would have

beene a most notorious scandall to us, if a man should bee slaine in your bedchamber: and Signior

Lambertuccio carryed himselfe most dishonestly, to pursue any man so outragiously, having taken my Castle

as his Sanctuary. But alas wife, what is become of the poore affrighted Gentleman? Introth Sir (quoth she) I

know not, but (somewhere or other) heereabout hee is hidden. Where art you honest friend" said plaine

Lionello, who had heard all the forepassed discourse, which shee had delivered to her Husband Beltramo,

came creeping forth amazedly (as one now very fearefully affrighted indeede) from under the further side of

the bedde, and Beltramo saide to him, What a quarrell was this, between thee and furious Lambertuccio? Not

any at all Sir, replyed Lionello, to my knowledge, which verily perswadeth me; that either he is not well in

his wits, or else he mistaketh me for some other; because, so soone as he saw me on the way, somewhat neere

to this your Castle, he drew forth hi Sword, and swearing an horrible oath, said. Traitor thou art a dead man.

Upon these rough words, I stayed not to question the occasion of mine offending him: but fied from him so

fast as possibly I could; but confesse my selfe (indeede) overbold, by presuming into your Ladies bed

chamber, which yet (equalled with her mercie) hath bin the onely meanes at this time, of saving my life She

hath done like a good Lady, answered Beltramo, and I do verie much commend her for it. But, recollect thy

dismayed spirits together, for I will see thee safely secured lience, afterward, looke to thy selfe so well as

thou canst. Dinner being immediately made ready, and they having merrily feasted together: he bestowed a

good Gelding on Lionello, and rode along with him to Florence, where he left him quietly in his owne

lodging. The selfesame Evening (according as Isabella had given enstruction) Lionello conferred with

Lambertuccio: and such an agreement passed betweene them, that though some rough speeches were noised

abroad, to set the better colour on the businesse; yet al matters were so cleanly carried, that Beltramo never

Losovico discovered to his Mistresse Madame Beatrix, how amorously he was affected to her. She cunningly

sent Egano her Husband into his garden, in all respects disguised like her selfe, while (friendly) Lodovico

conferred with her in the meane while. Afterward, Lodovico pretending a lascivious allurement of his

Mistresse, thereby to wrong his honest Master, insted of her, beateth Egano soundly in the Garden.

This so sodaine dexterity of wit in Isabella, related in verie modest manner by Madame Pampinea, was not

onely admired by all the company; but likewise passed with as generall approbation. But yet Madam

Philomena (whom the King had commanded next to succeede) peremptorily sayde. Worthy Ladies, if I am

not deceived; I intend to tell you another Tale presently; as much to be commended as the last.

You are to understand then, that it is no long while since, when there dwelt in Paris a Florentine Gentleman,

who falling into decay of his estate, by overbountifull expences; undertooke the degree of a Merchant, and

thrived so well by his trading, that he grew to great wealth, having one onely sonne by his wife, named

Lodovico. This Sonne, partaking somewhat in his Fathers former height of minde, and no way inclineable to

deale in Merchandize, had no meaning to be a Shopman, and therefore accompanied the Gentlemen of

France, in sundry services for the King; among whom, by his singular good carriage and qualites, he

happened to be not meanly esteemed. While thus he continued in the Court, it chanced, that certaine Knights,

returning from Jerusalem, having there visited the holy Sepulcher, and comming into company where

Lodovico was: much familiar discourse passed amongst them, concerning the faire women of France,

England, and other parts of the world where they had bin, and what delicate beauties they had seene.

One in the company constantly avouched, that of all the Women by them so generally observed, there was

not any comparable to the Wife of Egano de Galluzzi, dwelling in Bologna, and her name Madam Beatrix,

reputed to be the onely faire woman of the world. Many of the rest maintained as much, having bin at

Bologna, and likewise seene her. Lodovico hearing the woman to be so highly commended, and never (as

yet) feeling any thought of amorous inclination; became sodainely toucht with an earnest desire of seeing her,

and his minde could entertaine no other matter, but onely of travailing thither to see her, yea, and to continue

there, if occasion so served. The reason for his journey urged to his Father, was to visit Jerusalem, and the

Being on his journey towards Bologna, by the name of Anichino, and not of Lodovico, and being there

arrived; upon the day following, and having understood the place of her abiding: it was his good happe, to see

the Lady at her Window; she appearing in his eye farre more faire, then all reports had made her to be.

Heereupon, his affection became so enflamed to her, as he vowed, never to depart from Bologna, untill he

had obtained her love. And devising by what meanes he might effect his hopes, he grew perswaded (setting

all other attempts aside) that if he could be entertained into her Husbands service, and undergo some

businesse in the house, time might tutor him to obtaine his desire. Having given his attendants sufficient

allowance, to spare his company, and take no knowledge of him, selling his Horses also, and other notices

which might discover him: he grew into acquaintance with the Hoste of the house where he lay, revealing an

earnest desire in himselfe, to serve som Lord or worthy Gentleman, if any were willing to give him

Now beleeve me Sir (answered the Hoste) you seeme worthy to have a good service indeede, and I know a

Noble Gentleman of this Cittie, who is named Egano: he will (without all question) accept your offer, for hee

keepeth many men of verie good deserving, and you shall have my furtherance therein so much as may be.

As he promised, so he performed, and taking Anichino with him unto Egano: so farre he prevailed by his

friendly protestations, and good opinion of the young Gentleman; that Anichino was (without more ado)

accepted in Eganoes service, then which, nothing could be more pleasing to him. Now had he the benefit of

dayly beholding his hearts Mistresse, and so acceptable proved his service to Egano, that he grew very farre

in love with him: not undertaking any affayres whatsoever, without the advice and direction of Anichino, so

that he reposed his most especiall trust in him, as a man altogether governed by him.

It fortuned upon a day, that Egano being ridden to flye his Hawke at the River, and Anichino remaining

behinde at home, Madame Beatrix, who (as yet) had taken no notice of Anichinoes love to her (albeit her

selfe, observing his faire carriage and commendable qualities, was highly pleased to have so seeming a

servant) called him to play at the Chesse with her: and Anichino, coveting nothing more then to content her,

carried himselfe so dexteriously in the game, that he permitted hir still to win, which was no little joy to her.

When all the Gentlewomen, and other friends there present, as spectators to behold their play, had taken their

farewell, and were departed, leaving them all alone, yet gaming still: Anichino breathing forth an intire sigh,

Madame Beatrix looking merrily on him, said. Tell me Anichino, art not thou angrie, to see me win? It

should appeare so by that solemne sigh. No truly Madame, answered Anichino, a matter of farre greater

moment, then losse of infinite games at the Chesse, was the occasion why I sighed. I pray thee (replyed the

Lady) by the love thou bearest me, as being my Servant (if any love at all remain in thee towards me) give me

When he heard himselfe so severely conjured, by the love he bare to her, and loved none else in the world

beside: he gave a farre more hartsicke sigh, then before. Then his Lady and Mistresse entreated him

seriously, to let her know the cause of those two deepe sighes: whereto Anichino thus replyed. Madam, if I

should tell you, I stand greatly in feare of offending you: and when I have told you, I doubt your discovery

thereof to some other. Beleeve me Anichino (quoth she) therein thou neither canst, or shalt offend me.

Moreover, assure thy selfe, that I will never disclose it to any other, except I may do it with thy consent.

Madame (saide hee) seeing you have protested such a solemne promise to mee, I will reveale no meane secret

So, with teares standing in his eyes, he told her what he was; where he heard the first report of her singular

perfections, and instantly becam enamored of her, as the maine motive of his entring into her service. Then,

most humbly he entreated her, that if it might agree with her good liking, she would be pleased to

commisserate his case, and grace him with her private favours. Or, if shee might not be so mercifull to him;

that yet she would vouchsafe, to let him live in the lowly condition as he did, and thinke it a thankefull duty

in him, onely to love her. O singular sweetnesse, naturally living in faire feminine blood! How justly art thou

worthy of praise in the like occasions? Thou couldst never be wonne by sighes and teares; but hearty

imprecations have alwayes prevailed with thee, making thee apt and easie to amorous desires. If I had praises

answerable to thy great and glorious deservings, my voice should never faint, nor my pen waxe weary, in the

Madam Beatrix, well observing Anichino when he spake, and giving credit to his so solemne protestations;

they were so powerfull in prevailing with her, that her senses (in the same manner) were enchanted; and

sighes flew as violently from her, as before he had vented them: which stormy tempest being a little

overblowne, thus she spake. Anichino, my hearts deere affected Friend, live in hope, for I tell thee truly,

never could gifts, promises, nor any Courtings used to me by Lords, Knights, Gentlemen, or other (although I

have bin solicited by many) winne the lest grace or favour at my hand, no, nor move me to any affection. But

thou, in a minute of time (compared with their long and tedious suing) hast expressed such a soveraigne

potency in thy sweet words, that thou hast made me more thine, then mine owne: and beleeve it unfeinedly, I

hold thee to be worthy of my love. Wherefore, with this kisse I freely give it thee, and make thee a further

promise, that before this night shall be fully past, thou shalt in better manner perceive it. Adventure into my

Chamber about the houre of midnight, I will leave the doore open: thou knowest on which side of the bed I

use to rest, come thither and feare not: if I sleep, the least gentle touch of thy hand will wake me, and then

thou shalt see how much I love thee. So, with a kinde kisse or two, the bargaine was concluded, she licensing

his departure for that rime, and he staying in hope of his hearts happinesse, till when, he thought every houre

In the meane while; Egano returned home from Hawking, and so soone as he had supt (being very weary) he

went to bed, and his Ladie likewise with him, leaving her Chamber doore open, according as she had

promised. At the houre appointed, Anichino came, finding the doore but easily put too, which (being entred)

softly he closed againe, in the same manner as he found it. Going to the beds side where the Lady lay, and

gently touching her brest with his hand, he found her to be awake, and perceiving he was come according

unto promise, shee caught his hand fast with hers, and held him very strongly. Then, turning (as she could)

towards Egano, she made such meanes, as hee awaked, whereupon she spake unto him as followeth.

Sir, yesternight I would have had a fewe speeches with you: but, in regard of your wearinesse and early going

to bed, I could not have any opportunity. Now, this time and place being most convenient, I desire to bee

resolved by you: Among all the men retained into your service; which of them do you thinke to be the best,

most loyall, and worthiest to enjoy your love? Egano answered thus: Wife, why should you move such a

question to me? Do not you know, that I never had any servant heeretofore, or ever shall have heereafter, in

whom I reposed the like trust as I have done, and do in Anichino? But to what end is this motion of yours? I

will tell you Sir (quoth she) and then be Judge your self, whether I have reason to move this question, or no.

Mine opinion every way equalled yours, concerning Anichino, and that he was more just and faithfull to you,

then any could be amongest all the rest: But Husband, like as where the water runneth stillest, the Foord is

deepest, even so, his smooth lookes have beguiled both you and me. For, no longer agoe, then this verie day,

no sooner were you ridden foorth on Hauking, but he (belike purposely) tarrying at home, watching such a

leysure as best fitted his intent: was not ashamed to solicite mee, both to abuse your bed, and mine owne

Moreover, he prosecuted his impious purpose with such alluring perswasions: that being a weake woman, and

not willing to endure over many Amorous proofes (onely to acquaint you with his most sawcie immodestie,

and to revenge your selfe uppon him as best you may; your selfe beeing best able to pronounce him guiltie) I

made him promise, to meete him in our Garden, presently after middenight, and to finde mee sitting under

the PineTree; never meaning (as I am vertuous) to be there. But, that you may know the deceite and

falshoode of your Servant, I would have you to put on my Nightgowne, my head Attire, and Chinnecloath,

and sitting but a short while there underneath the PineTree: such is his insatiate desire, as he will not faile to

When Egano heard these Words, sodainely hee started out of Bed, saying. Doe I foster such a Snake in mine

owne bosome? Gramercie Wife for this politicke promise of thine, and beleeve mee, I meane to follow it

effectually. So, on he put his Ladies Nightgown, her formall head Attire and Chincloth, going presently

downe into the Garden, to expect Anichinoes comming to the PineTree. But before the matter grew to this

issue, let me demand of you faire Ladies, in what a lamentable condition (as you may imagine) was poore

Anichino; to bee so strongly detained by her, heare all his amorous suite discovered, and likely to draw very

heavy afflictions on him? Undoubtedly, he looked for immediate apprehension by Egano, imprisonment and

publike punishment for his so malapert presumption: and had it proved so, she had much renowned her selfe,

But frailtie in our feminine sex is too much prevalent, and makes us wander from vertuous courses, when we

are wel onward in the way to them. Madam Beatrix, whatsoever passed betweene her and Anichino, I know

not, but, either to continue this new begunne league for further time, or, to be revenged on her husbands

implicity, in overrashlie giving credit to so smooth a ly; this was her advise to him. Anichino, quoth she,

Take a good Cudgell in thy hand, then go into the Garden so farre as the Pine; and there, as if formerly thou

hadst solicited mee unto this secret meeting, only but by way of approving my honestie: in my name, revile

thy master so bitterly as thou canst, bestowing manie sound blowes on him with thy cudgel; yet urge the

shame stil (as it were) to mee, and never leave him, til thou hast beaten him out of the garden, to teach him

keepe his bed another time Such an apt Scholler as Anichino was in this kind, needs no tutoring, but a word is

enough to a ready Wit. To the Garden goes he, with a good willow cudgell in his hand, and comming neere to

the Pinetree, there he found Egano disguised like to his Lady, who arising from the place where he sate,

went with chearefull gesture to welcome him; but Anichino (in rough and stearne manner) thus spake unto

him. Wicked shamelesse, and most immodest Woman, Art thou come, according to thine unchaste and

lascivious promise? Couldest thou so easily credite, (though I tempted thee, to trie the vertue of thy

continencie) I would offer such a damnable wrong to my worthy Master, that so deerely loves me, and

reposeth his especiall confidence in me? Thou art much deceived in me, and shalt finde, that I hate to be false

So lifting up the Cudgell, he gave him therewith halfe a score good bastinadoes, laying them on soundly, both

on his armes and shoulders: and Egano feeling the smart of them, durst not speake one Worde, but fled away

from him so fast as hee could, Anichino still following, and multiplying many other injurious speeches

against him, with the Epithites of Strumpet, lustfull and insatiate Woman. Go thou lewde beast (quoth he)

most unworthy the title of a Lady, or to be Wife unto so good a natured man, as my Mayster is, to whom I

will reveale thy most ungracious incivility to Morrow, that he may punish thee a little better then I have done.

Egano being thus well beaten for his Garden walke, got within the doore, and so went up to his Chamber

againe: his Lady there demanding of him, whether Anichino came according to his promise, or no? Come?

quoth Egano, Yes Wife, he came, but deerely to my cost: for hee verily taking me for thee, hath beaten me

most extreamly, calling me an hundred Whores and Strumpets, reputing thee to bee the wickedst Woman

living. In good sadnesse Beatrix, I wondred not a little at him, that he would give thee any such vile speeches,

with intent to wrong mee in mine honour. Questionlesse, because hee saw thee to be joviall spirited, gracious

and affable towardes all men; therefore hee intended to make triall of thine honest carriage. Well Sir (sayde

shee) twas happy that hee tempted mee with words, and let you taste the proofe of them by deeds: and let him

thinke, that I brooke those words as distastably, as you do or can, his ill deeds. But seeing he is so just,

faithfull, and loyall to you, you may love him the better, and respect him as you finde occasion.

Whereto Egano thus replyed. Now trust me thou hast said very well: And me wi drawing hence the argument

of his setled perswasion; that he had the chastest Woman living to his wife, and so just a Servant, as could not

be fellowed: there never was any further discoverie of this Gardennight accident. Perhaps, Madame Beatrix

and Anichino might subtilly smile thereat in secret, in regard that they knew more then any other else beside

did. But, as for honest meaning Egano, hee never had so much as the verie least mistrust of ill dealing, either

in his Lady, or Anichino; whom hee loved and esteemed farre more respectively uppon this proofe of his

honestie towards him, then hee would or could possibly have done, without a triall so playne and pregnant.

Arriguccio Berlinghieri, became immeasurably jelous of his Wife Simonida, who fastened a thred about her

great toe, for to serve as a small, when her amorous friend should come to visite her. Arriguccio findeth the

fallacie, and while he pursueth the amorous friend, shee causeth her Maide to lye in her bed against his

returne: whom he beateth extreamly, cutting away the lockes of her haire (thinking he had doone all this

violence to his wife Simonida:) and afterward fetcheth her Mother and Brethren, to shame her before them,

and so be rid of her. But they finding all his speeches to be utterly false; and reputing him to bee a drunken

It seemed to the whole assembly, that Madam Beatrix, dealte somewhat strangely, in the manner of beguiling

her husband; and affirmed also, that Anichino had great cause of fear, when she held him so strongly by her

beds side, and related all his amorous temptation. But when the King perceyved, that Madame Philomena sate

silent, he turned to Madam Neiphila, willing her to supply the next place; who modestly smiling, thus began.

Faire Ladies, it were an heavy burthen imposed on me, and a matter much surmounting my capacity, if I

should vainely imagine, to content you with so pleasing a Novell, as those have already done, by you so

singularly reported: neverthelesse, I must discharge my dutie, and take my fortune as it fals, albeit I hope to

You are to know then, that sometime there lived in our Citie, a very welthy Merchant, named Arriguccio

Berlinghieri, who (as many Merchants have done) fondly imagined, to make himselfe a Gentleman by

marriage. Which that he might the more assuredly do, he took to wife a Gentlewoman, one much above his

degree or element, she being named Simonida. Now, in regard that he delighted (as it is the usuall life of a

Merchant) to be often abroad, and little at home, whereby shee had small benefit of his company; shee grew

very forward in affection with a young Gentleman, called Signior Roberto, who had solicited hir by many

amorous meanes, and (at length) prevailed to win her favor. Which favour being once obtained; affection

gaddes so farre beyond al discretion, and makes Lovers so heedelesse of their private conversations: that

either they are taken tardy in their folly, or else subjected to scandalous suspition.

It came to passe, that Arriguccio, either by rumour, or some other more sensible apprehension, had received

such intelligence concerning his Wife Simonida, as he grew into extraordinarie jealousie of her, refraining

travaile abroad, as formerly he was wont to doe, and ceassing from his verie ordinary affayres, addicting all

his care and endeavour, onely to be watchfull of his Wife; so that he never durst sleepe, untill she were by

him in the bed, which was no meane mollestation to her, being thus curbd from her familiar meetings with

Roberto. Neverthelesse, having a long while consulted with her wittes, to find some apte meanes for

conversing with him, being thereto also very earnestlie still solicited by him; you shall heare what course she

Her Chamber being on the streete side, and somewhat juttying over it, she observed the disposition of her

Husband, that every night it was long before he fell asleepe: but beeing once falne into it, no noyse

whatsoever, could easily wake him. This his solemne and sound sleeping, emboldned her so farre, as to meete

with Roberto at the streete doore, which (while her Husband slept) softly she would open to him, and therein

But, because shee would know the certaine houre of his comming, without the least suspition of any: she

hung a thred forth of her Chamber Window, descending downe, within the compasse of Robertoes reach in

the street, and the other end thereof, guided from the Window to the bed, being conveyed under the Cloathes,

and shee being in bed, she fastned it about her left great Toe, wherewith Roberto was sufficiently acquainted,

and thus enstructed withall; that at his comming, he should plucke the thred, and if her husband was in his

dead sleep, she would let go the thred, and come downe to him: but if he slept not, she would hold it strongly,

and then his tarrying would prove but in vaine, there could be no meeting that night.

This devise was highly pleasing both to Roberto and Simonida, being the intelligencer of their often meeting,

and many times also advising the contrary. But in the end, as the quaintest cunning may faile at one time or

other; so it fortuned one night, that Simonida being in a sound sleepe, and Arriguccio waking, because his

drowsie houre was not yet come: as he extendeth forth his legge in the bed, he found the thred, which feeling

in his hand, and perceiving it was tyed to his wives great toe; it prooved apt tinder to kindle further jealousie,

and now hee suspected some treachery indeede, and so much the rather because the thred guided (under the

cloathes) from the bed to the window, and there hanging downe into the streete, as a warning to some further

Now was Arriguccio so furiously enflamed, that hee must needes bee further resolved in this apparant doubt:

and because therein hee would not be deceived, softly he cut the thred from his wives toe, and made it fast

about his owne; to trye what successe would ensue thereon. It was not long before Roberto came, and

according as hee used to doe, hee pluckt the thred, which Arriguccio felt, but because hee had not tyed it fast,

and Roberto pulling it overhardly, it fell downe from the window into his hand, which he understood as his

lesson, to attend her comming, and so hee did. Arriguccio stealing softly out of bed from his wife, and taking

his Sword under his arme, went downe to the doore, to see who it was, with full intent of further revenge.

Now, albeit he was a Merchant, yet he wanted not courage, and boldnesse of spirit, and opening the doore

without any noyse, onely as his wife was wont to doe: Roberto, there waiting his entrance, perceived by the

doores unfashionable opening, that it was not Simonida, but her Husband, whereupon he betooke himselfe to

flight and Arriguccio fiercely followed him. At the length, Roberto perceiving that flight avayled him not,

because his enemy still pursued him: being armed also with a Sword, as Arriguccio was; he returned backe

upon him, the one offering to offend, as the other stood upon his defence, and so in the darke they fought

Simonida awaking, even when her Husband went foorth of the Chamber, and finding the thred to be cut from

her toe; conjectured immediately, that her subtle cunning was discovered, and supposing her Husband in

pursuite of Roberto, presently she arose; and, considering what was likely to ensue thereon, called her

Chambermaide (who was not ignorant of the businesse) and by perswasions prevailed so with her, that she

lay downe in her place in the bed, upon solemne protestations and liberall promises, not to make her selfe

knowne, but to suffer all patiently, either blowes, or other ill usage of her Husband, which shee would

recompence in such bountifull sort, as she should have no occasion to complaine. So, putting out the

watchlight, which every night burned in the Chamber, she departed thence, and sate downe in a close corner

of the house, to see what would be the end of all this stirre, after her Husbands comming home.

The fight (as you have formerly heard) continuing betweene Roberto and Arriguccio, the neighbours hearing

of the clashing of their Swords in the streets; arose out of their beds, and reproved them in very harsh manner.

In which respect Arriguccio, fearing to be knowne, and ignorant also what his adversary was (no harme being

as yet done on either side) permitted him to depart; and extreamely full of anger, returned backe againe to his

house. Being come up into his bedchamber, thus he began; Where is this lewde and wicked woman? what?

hast thou put out the light, because I should not finde thee? that shall not avayle thee, for I can well enough

finde a drab in the darke. So, groping on to the beds side, and thinking hee had taken holde on his wife, he

grasped the Chambermaide, so beating her with his fists, and spurning her with his feet, that al her face was

bloody and bruised. Next, with his knife he cut off a great deal of her haire, giving her the most villanous

speeches as could be devised: swearing, that he would make her a shame to all the world.

You need make no doubt, but the poore maide wept exceedingly, as she had good occasion to doe: and albeit

many times she desired mercy, and that hee would not bee so cruell to her: yet notwithstanding, her voyce

was so broken with crying, and his impacience so extreame, that rage hindered all power of distinguishing, or

knowing his wives tongue from a strangers. Having thus madly beaten her, and cut the lockes off from her

head, thus he spake to her. Wicked woman, and no wife of mine, be sure I have not done with thee yet; for,

although I meane not now to beate thee any longer: I will goe to thy brethren, and they shall understand thy

dishonest behaviour. Then will I bring them home with me, and they perceiving how much thou hast abused

both their honour and thine owne; let them deale with thee as they finde occasion, for thou art no more a

companion for me. No sooner had he uttered these angry words, but hee went forth of the Chamber, bolting it

fast on the outward side, as meaning to keepe her safely inclosed, and out of the house he went alone by

Simonida, who had heard all this tempestuous conflict, perceiving that her Husband had lockt the streete

doore after him, and was gone whether he pleased: unbolted the Chamber doore, lighted a waxe candle, and

went in to see her poore maide, whom she found to be most pittifully misused. She comforted her as well as

she could, brought her into her owne lodging Chamber, where washing her face and hurts in very soveraigne

waters, and rewarding her liberally with Arriguccioes owne Gold; she held her selfe to be sufficiently

satisfyed. So, leaving the maide in her lodging, and returning again to her owne Chamber: she made up the

bed in such former manner, as if no body had lodged therein that night. Then hanging up her Lampe fresh fild

with oyle, and clearly lighted, she deckt her selfe in so decent sort, as if she had bin in no bed all that night.

Then taking sowing worke in her hand, either shirts or bands of her Husbands; hanging the Lampe by her,

and sitting downe at the stayres head, she fell to worke in very serious manner, as if shee had undertaken

On the other side, Arriguccio had travelled so farre from his house, till he came at last to the dwelling of

Simonidaes brethren: where hee knockt so soundly, that he was quickely heard, and (almost as speedily) let

in. Simonidaes brethren, and her mother also, hearing of Arriguccioes comming thither so late. Rose from

their beds, and each of them having a Waxe Candle lighted, came presently to him, to understand the cause of

this his so unseasonable visitation. Arriguccio, beginning at the originall of the matter, the thred found tyed

about his wives great toe, the fight and houshold conflict after following: related every circumstance to them.

And for the better proofe of his words, he shewed them the thred it selfe, the lockes supposed of his wives

haire, and adding withall; that they might now dispose of Simonida as themselves pleased, because she

The brethren to Simonida were exceedingly offended at this relation, in regard they beleeved it for truth, and

in this fury, commanded Torches to be lighted, preparing to part thence with Arriguccio home to his house,

for the more sharpe reprehension of their Sister. Which when their mother saw, she followed them weeping,

first entreating one, and then the other, not to be over rash in crediting such a slander, but rather to consider

the truth thereof advisedly: because the Husband might be angry with his Wife upon some other occasion,

and having outraged her, made this the meanes in excuse of himselfe. Moreover she said, that she could not

chuse but wonder greatly, how this matter should thus come to passe: because she had good knowledge of her

daughter, during the whole course of her education, faultlesse and blamelesse in every degree; with many

other good words of her beside, as proceeding from naturall affection of a mother.

Being come to the house of Arriguccio, entring in, and ascending up the stayres: they heard Simonida sweetly

singing at her working; but pausing, upon hearing their rude trampling, shee demaunded, who was there. One

of the angry brethren presently answered: Lewde woman as thou art, thou shalt know soone enough who is

heere: Our blessed Lady be with us (quoth Simonida) and sweet Saint Frances helpe to defend me, who dare

use such unseemely speeches? Starting up and meeting them on the staire head: Kinde brethren, (said she) is

it you? What, and my loving mother too? For sweet Saint Charities sake, what may be the reason of your

comming hither in this manner. Shee being set downe againe to her worke, so neatly apparelled, without any

signe of outrage offered her, her face unblemished, her haire comely ordered, and differing wholly from the

former speeches of her Husband: the Brethren marvelled thereat not a little; and asswaging somewhat the

impetuous torrent of their rage, began to demaund in coole blood, (as it were) from what ground her

Husbands complaints proceeded, and threatning her roughly, if she would not confesse the truth intirely to

Ave Maria (quoth Simonida, crossing her selfe) Alas deare Brethren, I know not what you say, or meane, nor

wherein my Husband should bee offended, or make any complaint at all of me. Arriguccio hearing this

looked on her like a man that had lost his Senses: for well he remembred, how many cruell blowes he had

given her on the face, beside scratches of his nailes, and spurnes of his feet, as also the cutting of her haire,

the least shew of all which misusage, was not now to be seene. Her brethren likewise briefly told her, the

whole effect of her Husbands speeches, shewing her the thred, and in what cruell manner he sware hee did

beate her. Simonida, turning then to her Husband, and seeming as confounded with amazement, said. How is

this Husband? what doe I heare? would you have me supposed (to your owne shame and disgrace) to be a bad

woman, and your selfe a cruell curst man, when (on either side) there is no such matter? When were you this

night heere in the house with mee? Or when should you beate mee, and I not feele nor know it? Beleeve me

Now was Arriguccio ten times more mad in his minde, then before, saying. Divell, and no woman, did wee

not this night goe both together to bed? Did not I cut this thred from thy great toe, tyed it to mine, and found

the craftie compact betweene thee and thy Minnion? Did not I follow and fight with him in the streets? Came

I not backe againe, and beate thee as a Strumpet should be? And are not these the locks of haire, which I my

Alas Sir (quoth she) where have you been? doe you know what you say? you did not lodge in this house this

But leaving this, and come to the matter now in question, because I have no other testimony then mine owne

words. You say, that you did beate me, and cut those lockes of haire from my head. Alas Sir, why should you

slander your selfe? In all your life time you did never strike me. And to approve the truth of my speeches, doe

you your selfe, and all else heere present, looke on me advisedly, if any signe of blow or beating is to be

seene on me. Nor were it an easie matter for you to doe either to smite, or so much as lay your hand (in

anger) on me, it would cost dearer then you thinke for. And whereas you say, that you did cut those lockes of

haire from my head; it is more then either I know, or felt, nor are they in colour like to mine: but, because my

Mother and brethren shall be my witnesses therein, and whether you did it without my knowledge; you shall

all see, if they be cut, or no. So, taking off her head attyre, she displayed her hayre over her shoulders, which

had suffered no violence, neither seemed to bee so much as uncivilly or rudely handled.

When the mother and brethren saw this, they began to murmure against Arriguccio, saying. What thinke you

of this Sir? you tell us of strange matters which you have done, and all proving false, we wonder how you can

make good the rest. Arriguccio looked wilde, and confusedly, striving still to maintaine his accusation: but

seeing every thing to bee flatly against him, he durst not attempt to speake one word. Simonida tooke

advantage of this distraction in him, and turning to her brethren, saide. I see now the marke whereat he

aymeth, to make me doe what I never meante: Namely, that I should acquaint you with his vile qualities, and

what a wretched life I leade with him, which seeing hee will needes have me to reveale; beare with me if I

Mother and Brethren, I am verily perswaded, that those accidents which he disclosed to you, hath doubtlesse

(in the same manner) happened to him, and you shall heare how. Very true it is, that this seeming honest man,

to whom (in a lucklesse houre) you married me, stileth himselfe by the name of a Merchant, coveting to be so

accounted and credited, as holy in outward appearance, as a Religious Monke, and as demure in lookes, as

the modestest Maide: like a notorious common drunkard, is a Taverne hunter, where making his luxurius

matches, one while with one Whore, then againe with another; hee causeth mee every night to sit tarrying for

him, even in the same sort as you found me: sometimes till midnight, and otherwhiles till broad day light in

And questionlesse, being in his wounted drunken humour, hee hath lyen with one of his sweet Consorts,

about whose toe he found the thred, and finding her as false to him, as he hath alwayes been to me: Did not

onely beat her, but also cut the haire from her head. And having not yet recovered his sences, is verily

perswaded, and cannot be altered from it; but that hee performed all this villany to me. And if you doe but

advisedly observe his countenance, he appeareth yet to be more then halfe drunke.

But whatsoever he hath said concerning me, I make no account at all thereof, because he spake it in his

drunkennesse, and as freely as I forgive him, even so (good Mother and kinde Brethren,) let mee entreate you

When the Mother had heard these words, and confidently beleeved her Daughter: she began to torment her

selfe with anger, saying. By the faith of my body Daughter, this unkindnesse is not [to] be endured, but rather

let the dogge be hanged, that his qualities may be knowne, he being utterly unworthy, to have so good a

woman to his wife, as thou art. What could he have done if he had taken thee in the open more, and in

company of some wanton Gallants? In an unfortunate houre wast thou married to him, base jealous

Coxecombe as he is, and it is quite against sense, or reason, that thou shouldest be subject to his fooleries.

What was hee, but a Merchant of Ealeskinnes or Orenges, bred in some paltry countrey village; taken from

Hoggerubbing; clothed in SheepesSattin, with Clownish Startops, Leather stockings, and Caddies garters:

His whole habite not worth three shillings: And yet he must have a faire Gentlewoman to his Wife, of honest

fame, riches and reputation; when, comparing his pedegree with hers, hee is farre unfit to wipe her shooes.

Oh my deare sonnes, I would you had followed my counsell, and permitted her to mate in the honourable

family of Count Guido, which was much mooved, and seriously pursued. But you would needs bestow her on

this goodly jewell; who, although shee is one of the choysest beauties in Florence, chaste, honest and truely

vertuous: Is not ashamed at midnight, to proclaime her for a common whore, as if we had no better

knowledge of her. But by the blessed mother of Saint John, if you would be ruled by mine advise; our law

Alas my sonnes, did I not tell you at home in our owne house, that his words were no way likely to prove

true? Have not your eyes observed his unmannerly behaviour to your Sister? If I were as you are, hearing

what he hath said, and noting his drunken carriage beside; I should never give over, as long as he had any life

left in him. And were I a man, as I am a woman, none other then my selfe should revenge her wrongs,

When the brethren had heard and observed all these occurrences; in most bitter manner they railed on

Arriguccio, bestowing some good bastinadoes on him beside, concluding thus with him in the end. Quoth one

of them, Wee will pardon this shamefull abusing of our Sister, because thou art a notorious drunkard: but

looke to it (on perill of thy life) that we have no more such newes hereafter; for, beleeve it unfainedly, if any

such impudent rumours happen to our eares, or so much as a flying fame thereof; thou shalt surely be paide

So home againe went they, and Arriguccio stood like one that had neither life or motion, not knowing

(whether what he had done) was true, or no, or if he dreamed all this while, and so (without uttering any

word) he left his Wife, and went quietly to bed. Thus by her wisdome, she did not onely prevent an imminent

perill: but also made a free and open passage, to further contentment with her amourous friend, yet dreadlesse

Lydia, a Lady of great beauty, birth, and honor, being Wife to Nicostratus, Governour of Argos, falling in

love with a Gentleman, named Pyrrhus; was requested by him (as a true testimony of her unfeigned affection)

to performe three severall actions of her selfe. She did accomplish them all, and imbraced and kissed Pyrrhus

in the presence of Nicostratus; by perswading him, that whatsoever he saw, was meerely false.

The Novell delivered, by Madame Neiphila, seemed so pleasing to all the Ladies; as they could not refraine

from hearty laughter, beside much liberality of speech. Albeit the King did oftentimes urge silence, and

commanded Pamphilus to follow next. So, when attention was admitted, Pamphilus began in this order. I am

of opinion, faire Ladies, that there is not any matter, how uneasie or doubtfull soever it may seeme to be; but

the man or woman that affecteth fervently, dare boldly attempt, and effectually accomplish. And this

perswasion of mine, although it hath beene sufficiently approved, by many of our passed Novels: Yet

notwithstanding, I shall make it much apparent to you, by a present discourse of mine owne. Wherein I have

occasion to speake of a Lady, to whom Fortune was more favourable, then either reason or judgement, could

give direction. In which regard, I would not advise any of you, to entertaine so high an imagination of minde,

as to tracke her footsteps of whom I am now to speake: because Fortune containeth not alwayes one and the

same disposition, neither can all mens eyes be blinded after one manner. And so proceed we to our Tale.

In Argos, a most ancient Citie of Achaya, much more renowned by her precedent Kings, then wealth, or any

other great matter of worth: there lived as Lieutenant or Governour thereof, a Noble Lord, named Nicostratus,

on whom (albeit hee was well stept into yeares) Fortune bestowed in marriage a great Lady, no lesse bold of

spirit, then choisely beautifull. Nicostratus, abounding in treasure and wealthy possessions, kept a goodly

traine of Servants, Horses, Houndes, Hawkes, and what else not, as having an extraordinary felicity in all

Among his other Servants and Followers, there was a yong Gentleman, gracefull of person, excellent in

speech, and every way as active as no man could be more: his name Pyrrhus, highly affected of Nicostratus,

and more intimately trusted then all the rest. Such seemed the perfections of this Pyrrhus, that Lydia (for so

was the Lady named) began to affect him very earnestly, and in such sort, as day or night shee could take no

rest, but devised all meanes to compasse her harts desire. Now, whether he observed this inclination of her

towards him, or else would take no notice thereof, it could not be discerned by any outward apprehension:

which moved the more impatiency in her, and drove her hopes to dispairing passions. Wherein to finde some

comfort and ease, she called an ancient Gentlewoman of her Chamber, in whom shee reposed especiall

Lesca, The good turnes and favours thou hast received from me, should make thee faithfull and obedient to

me: and therefore set a locke uppon thy lippes, for revealing to any one whatsoever, such matters as now I

shall impart to thee; except it be to him that I command thee. Thou perceivest Lesca, how youthfull I am, apt

to all sprightly recreations, rich, and abounding in all that a woman can wish to have, in regard of Fortunes

common and ordinary favours: yet I have one especiall cause of complaint: namely, the inequality of my

Mariage, my Husband being overancient for me; in which regard, my youth finds it selfe too highly

wronged, being defeated of those duties and delights, which Women (farre inferiour to me) are continuallie

cloyed withall, and I am utterly deprived of. I am subject to the same desires they are, and deserve to taste the

Hitherto I have lived with the losse of time, which yet (in some measure) may be releeved and recompenced:

For, though Fortune were mine enemy in Mariage, by such a disproportion of our conditions: yet she may

befriend in another nature, and kindely redeeme the injury done me. Wherefore Lesca, to be as compleate in

this case, as I am in all the rest beside; I have resolved upon a private Friend, and one more worthy then any

other, Namely, my Servant Pyrrhus, whose youth carieth some correspondency with mine; and so constantly

have I setled my love to him, as I am not well, but when I thinke on him, or see him: and (indeede) shall dye,

except the sooner I may enjoy him. And therefore, if my life and wellfare be respected by thee, let him

understand the integrity of mine affection, by such good means as thou findest it most expedient to be done:

entreating him from me, that I may have some conference with him, when he shall thereto be solicited by me.

The ChamberGentlewoman Lesca, willingly undertooke the Ladies Embassie; and so soone as opportunity

did favor her: having withdrawne Pyrrhus into an apt and commodious place, shee delivered the Message to

him, in the best manner she could devise. Which Pyrrhus hearing, did not a little wonder thereat, never

having noted any such matter; and therefore sodainly conceyved, that the Lady did this onely to try him;

whereupon, somewhat roundly and roughly, hee returned this answere. Lesca, I am not so simple, as to

credite any such Message to be sent from my Lady, and therefore be better advised of thy words. But admit

that it should come from her, yet I cannot be perswaded, that her soule consented to such harsh Language, far

differing from a forme so full of beuty. And yet admit againe, that her hart and tongue herein were relatives:

My Lord and Master hath so farre honoured mee, and so much beyond the least part of merite in mee: as I

will rather dye, then any way offer to disgrace him: And therefore I charge thee, never more to move mee in

Lesca, not a jot danted at his stearne words, presently she saide. Pyrrhus, Both in this and all other Messages

my Lady shall command me, I wil speake to thee whensoever shee pleaseth, receive what discontent thou

canst thereby; or make presumption of what doubts thou maist devise. But as I found thee a senselesse fellow,

dull, and not shaped to any understanding, so I leave thee: And in that anger parted from him, carrying backe

the same answer to her Lady. She no sooner heard it, but instantly shee wished her selfe to be dead; and

within some few dayes after, she conferred againe with her Chamberwoman, saying. Lesca, thou knowest

well enough, that the Oxe falleth not at the first blow of the Axel neither is the victory won, upon a silly and

shallow adventure: Wherefore, I thinke it convenient, that once more thou shouldst make another tryall of

him, who (in prejudice to me) standeth so strictly on his loyalty, and choosing such an houre as seemeth most

commodious, soundly possesse him with my tormenting passions. Bestirre thy Wittes, and tippe thy tongue

with a Womans eloquence, to effect what I so earnestly desire: because, by languishing in this lovesicke

affliction, it will bee the danger of my death, and some severe detriment to him, to be the occasion of so great

Lesca, comforted her Lady, so much as lay in her power to doe, and having sought for Pyrrhus, whom she

found at good leysure; and, in a pleasing humor, thus she beganne. Pyrrhus, some few dayes since I tolde

thee, in what extreame Agonies thy Lady and mine was, onely in regarde of her love to thee: and now againe

I come once more, to give thee further assurance thereof: Wherefore, beleeve it unfeignedly, that if thy

obstinacie continue still, in like manner as the other day it did, expect very shortly to heare the tydings of her

It is my part therefore, to entreat thee, to comfort her long languishing desires: but if thou persist in thy harsh

opinion, in stead of reputing thee a wise and fortunate yong man, I shall confesse thee to bee an ignoraunt

Asse. What a glorie is it to thee, to be affected of so faire and worthy a Lady, beyond all men else

whatsoever? Next to this, tell me, how highly maist thou confesse thy self beholding to Fortune, if thou but

duly consider, how shee hath elected thee as sole soveraigne of her hopes, which is a crowne of honour to thy

youth and a sufficient refuge against all wants and necessities? Where is any to thy knowledge like thy selfe,

that can make such advantage of his time, as thou maist do, if thou wert wise? Where canst thou find any one

to go beyond thee in Armes, Horses, sumptuous garments, and Gold, as will be heaped on thee, if Lydia may

be the Lady of thy love? Open then thine understanding to my words, returne into thine owne souie, and bee

Remember (Pyrrhus) that Fortune presents her selfe but once before any one, with cheerefull lookes, and her

lappe wide open of richest favours, where if choice be not quickely made, before she folde it up, not quic and

turn her backe; let no complaint afterward be made of her, if the Fellow that had so faire an offer, proove to

be miserable, wretched, and a Begger, only thorow his owne negligence. Beside, what else hath formerly bin

saide, there is now no such neede of loyaltie in servants to their Ladies, as should be among deare Friends

and Kindred: but servants ought rather (as best they may) be such to their Masters, as they are to them. Doest

thou imagine, that if thou hadst a faire Wife, Mother, Daughter, or Sister, pleasing in the eye of our

Nicostratus; he would stand on such nice tearmes of duty or Loyaltie, as now thou doest to his Ladie? Thou

wert a verie foole to rest so perswaded. Assure thy selfe, that if entreaties and faire means might not prevalle,

force, and compulsion (whatsoever ensued thereon) woulde winne the masterie. Let us then use them, and the

commodities unto them belonging, as they would us and ours. Use the benefit of thy Fortune, and beware of

abusing her favour. She yet smiles on thee; but take heede least she turne her backe, it will then be overlate

to repent thy folly. And if my Ladie die through thy disdaine, be assured, that thou canst not escape with life,

Pyrrhus, who had often considered on Lescaes first message, concluded with himselfe; that if any more she

moved the same matter: hee would returne her another kinde of answere, wholly yeelding to content his

Lady; provided, that he might remaine assured, concerning the intyre truth of the motion, and that it was not

urged onely to trie him, wherefore, thus he replyed. Lesca, do not imagine mee so ignorant, as not to know

the certaintie of all thy former allegations, confessing them as freely as thou doest, or canst. But yet let mee

tell thee withall, that I knowe my Lord to be wise and judicious, and having committed all his affaires to my

care and trust: never blame mee to misdoubt, least my Ladie (by his counsell and advice) make thee the

To cleare which doubt, and for my further assurance of her well meanning toward me; if she wil undertake

the performance of three such things as I must needes require in this case: I am afterward her owne, in any

service she can command me. The first of them, is; that in the presence of my Lord and Master, she kill his

faire Faulcon, which so dearly hee affecteth. The second, to send me a locke or tuft of his beard, being puld

away with her owne hand. The third and last, with the same hand also, to pluck out one of his best and

soundest teeth, and send it mee as her loves true token. When I finde all these three effectually performed, I

These three strict impositions, seemed to Lesca, and her Ladie likewise, almost beyond the compasse of all

possibility. Nevertheles Love, being a powerfull Oratour in perswading, as also adventurous even on the most

difficult dangers; gave her courage to undertake them all: sending Lesca backe againe to him, with full

assurance, of these more then Herculean labours. Moreover, her selfe did intend to adde a fourth taske, in

regard of his strong opinion concerning the great Wisedome of his Lord and Maister. After she had effected

all the other three, she would not permit him to kisse her, but before his Lords face: which yet should be

accomplished in such sort, as Nicostratus himselfe should not beleeve it, although apparantly he saw it. Well,

(quoth Pyrrhus) when all these wonders are performed, assure my Ladie. that I am truelie hers.

Within a short while after, Nicostratus made a solemne Feastival (accorling as yearely he used to doe) in

honour of his birth day, inviting many Lords and Ladies thereto. On which rejoycing day, so soone as dinner

was ended, and the Tables withdrawne: Lydia came into the great Hall, where the Feast was solemnly kept;

very rich and costly apparrelled; and there, in presence of Pyrrhus, and the whole assemblie, going to the

Perch whereon the Faulcone sate, wherein her Husband tooke no little delight, and having untyed her, as if

shee meant to beare her on her Fist: tooke her by the jesses, and beating her against the wal, killed her.

Nicostratus beholding this, called out aloud unto her, saying. Alas Madame! What have you done? She

making him no answere, but turning to the Lords and Ladies, which had dined there, spake in this manner.

Ill should I take revenge on a King, that had offended me, if I had not so much heart, as to wreake my spleene

on a paltry Hawke. Understand then, worthy Lords and Ladies, that this Faulcone hath long time robbed me

of those delights, which men (in meere equitie) ought to have with their wives: because continually, so as

breake of day hath appeared, my Husband, starting out of bed, makes him selfe readie, presently to Horsse,

and with this Faulcon on his Fist, rides abroad to his recreation in the Fields. And I, in such forsaken sort as

you see, am left all alone in my bed, discontented and despised: often vowing to my selfe, to bee thus

revenged as now I am, being withheld from it by no other occasion, but onely want of a fit and apt time, to

do it in the presence of such persons, as might bee just judges of my wrongs, and as I conceive you all to be.

The Lords and Ladies hearing these words, and beleeving this deed of hers to be done no otherwise, but out

of her entire affection to Nicostratus, according as her speeches sounded: compassionately turning towards

him (who was exceedingly displeased) and all smiling, said. Now in good sadnesse Sir; Madame Lydia hath

done well in acting her just revenge upon the Hawke, that bereft her of her Husbands kinde companie; then

which nothing is more precious to a loving wife, and a hell it is to live without it. And Lydia, being sodainly

with. into her chamber; with much other friendly and familiar talke, they converted the anger of Nicostratus

Pyrrhus, who had diligently observed the whole cariage of this businesse, saide to himselfe. My Ladie hath

begun well, and proceeding on with no worse successe, will (no doubt) bring her love to an happy conclusion.

As for the Lady her selfe, she having thus kild the Hawke, it was no long while after, but being in the

Chamber with her husband, and they conversing familiarly together; she began to jest with him, and hee in

the like manner with her, tickling and toying each the other, till at the length she played with his beard, and

now she found occasion aptly serving, to effect the second taske imposed by Pyrrhus. So, taking fast hold on

a small tuft of his beard, she gave a sodaine snatch, and plucked it away quite from his chin. Whereat

Nicostratus beeing angerly moved, she (to appease his distaste) pleasantly thus spake. How now my Lord?

Why do you looke so frowningly? What? Are you angry for a few loose haires of your beard? How then

should I take it, when you plucke mee by the haire of my head, and yet I am not a jot discontented, because I

know you do it but in jesting manner? These friendly speeches cut off all further contention, and she kepte

charily the tuft of er Husbands beard, which (the verie selfesame day) shee sent to Pyrrhus her hearts chosen

But now concerning the third matter to be adventured, it drove her to a much more serious consideration, then

those two which shee had already so well and exactly performed. Notwithstanding, like a Ladie of

unconquerable spirit, and (in whom) Love enlarged his power more and more: she sodainly conceited, what

course was best to bee kept in this case, forming her attempt in this manner. Upon Nicostratus wayted two

young Gentlemen, as Pages of his Chamber, whose Fathers had given them to his service, to learne the

manners of honourable Courtship, and those qualities necessarily required in Gentlemen. One of them, when

Nicostratus sate downe to dinner or supper, stood in Office of his Carver, delivering him all the meats

whereon he fed. The other (as Taster) attended on his Cup, and he dranke no other drinke, but what hee

On a day, Lydia called these two youths aside; and, among some other speeches, which served but as an

induction to her intended policy; she perswaded them, that their mouths yeelded an unsavoury and ilpleasing

smell, whereof their Lord seemed to take dislike. Wherefore she advised them, that at such times as they

attended on him in their severall places: they should (so much as possibly they could) withdraw their heads

aside from him, because their breath might not be noyous unto him. But withall, to have an especiall care, of

not disclosing to any one, what she had told them; because (out of meere love) she had acquainted them

therewith: which very coistantly they beleeved, and followed the same direction as she had advised, being

loath to displease, where service bound them to obey. Choosing a time fitting for her purpose, when

Nicostratus was in private conference with her, thus she began. Sir, you observe not the behaviour of your

two Pages, when they wait on you at the Table? Yes but I do wife (quoth he) how squemishly they turn their

heads aside from me, and it hath often bin in my minde, to understand a reason why they do so.

Seating her selfe by him, as if shee had some weighty matter to tell him; she proceeded in this manner. Alas

my Lord, you shall not need to question them, because I can sufficiently resolve you therein: which

(neverthelesse) I have long concealed, because I would not be offensive to you. But in regard, it is now

manifestly apparant, that others have tasted, what (I immagined) none but my selfe did, I will no longer hide

it from you. Assuredly Sir, there is a most strange and unwonted illsavour, continually issuing from your

mouth, smelling most noysomely, and I wonder what should be the occasion. In former times, I never felt any

such foule breathing to come from you: and you, who do dally converse with so many worthy persons, should

seeke meanes to be rid of so great an annoyance. You say verie true wife (answered Nicostratus) and I protest

to you on my Credite, I feele no such ill smell, neither know what should cause it, except I have som

corrupted tooth in my mouth. Perhaps Sir (quoth she) it may be so, and yet you feele not the savour which

So, walking with her to a Window, he opened wide his mouth, the which nicely shee surveyed on either side,

and, turning her head from him, as seeming unable to endure the savour: starting, and shrieking out alowd,

she said. Santa Maria! What a sight is this? Alas my good Lord, How could you abide this, and for so long a

while? Heere is a tooth on this side, which (so farre as I can perceive) is not onely hollow and corrupted: but

also wholly putrified and rotten, and if it continue still in your head, beleeve it for a truth, that it will infect

and spoile all the rest neere it. I would therefore counsell you, to let it be pluckt out, before it breede your

further danger. I like your counsell well Lydia, replyed Nicostratus, and presently intend to follow it; Let

therefore my Barber be sent for, and, without any longer delay, he shall plucke it forth instantly.

How sir? (quoth she,) your Barber? Uppon mine Honour, there shall come no Barber heere. Why Sir, it is

such a rotten Tooth, and standeth so fairely for my hand: that, without helpe or advice of any Barber, let mee

alone for plucking it forth without putting you to any paine at all. Moreover, let me tell you Sir, those

Toothdrawers are so rude and cruell, in performing such Offices, as my heart cannot endure, that you should

come within compasse of their currish courtesie, neither shall you Sir, if you will be ruled by me. If I should

faile in the manner of their facilitie, yet love and duty hath enstructed me, to forbeare your least paining,

Having thus spoken, and he well contented with her kinde offer, the instruments were brought, which are

used in such occasions, all being commanded forth of the Chamber, but onely Lesca, who evermore kept still

in her company. So, locking fast the doore, and Nicostratus being seated, as she thought fittest for her

purpose, she put the Tanacles into his mouth, catching fast hold on one of his soundest teeth: which,

notwithstanding his loud crying, Lesca held him so strongly, that forth she pluckt it, and hid it, having

another tooth readie made hot, and bloody, very much corrupted and rotten, which she helde in the Tanacles,

and shewed to him, who was wellneere halfe dead with anguish. See Sir (quoth she) was this Tooth to be

suffered in your head, and to yeeld so foule a smell as it did? He verily beleeving what she said, albeit hee

had endured extreame paine, and still complained on her harsh and violent pulling it out: rejoyced yet, that he

was now ridde of it, and she comforting him on the one side, and the anguish asswaging him on the other, he

In the mean while, by Lesca she sent the sound tooth to Pyrrhus, who (wondering not a little at her so many

strange attempts, which hee urged so much the rather, as thinking their performance impossible, and in meere

loyall duty to his Lord) seeing them all three to be notably effected; he made no further doubt of her intire

love towardes him, but sent her assurance likewise, of his readinesse and serviceable diligence, whensoever

Now, after the passage of all these adventures, hardly to bee undertaken by any other Woman: yet she held

them insufficient for his security, in the grounded perswasion of her love to him, except shee performed

another of her owne, and according as shee had boldly promised. Houres do now seeme dayes, and dayes

multiplicitie of yeeres, till the kisse may be given, and receyved in the presence of Nicostratus, yet hee

Madam Lydia (upon a pretended sicknesse) keepeth her chamber, and as women can hardly be exceeded in

dissimulation: so, shee wanted no wit, to seeme exquisitely cunning, in all the outwarde apparances of

sicknesse. One day after dinner, shee being visited by Nicostratus, and none attending on him but Pyrrhus

onely: she earnestly entreated, that as a mitigation, to some inward afflictions which she felt, they would

Most gladly was her motion graunted, and Nicostratus gently taking her by one arme, and Pyrrhus by the

other, so they conducted her into the Garden, seating her in a faire floury Grasseplot, with her backe leaning

to a Pearetree. Having sitten there an indifferent while, and Pyrrhus, being formerly enstructed, in the

directions which she had given him, thus shee spake, somewhat faintly. Pyrrhus, I have a kinde of longing

desire upon a sodaine, to taste of these Peares: Wherefore, climbe up into the Tree, and cast me downe one or

two; which instantly hee did. Being aloft in the Tree, and throwing downe some of the best and ripest Peares;

Forbeare my Lord, Do you not see, in how weake and feeble condition my Ladie is, being shaken with so

violent a sicknesse? And you Madam, how kinde and loving soever you are to my Lord, Are you so little

carefull of your health, being but now come forth of your sicke Chamber, to be ruffled and tumbled in such

rough manner? Though such dalliances are not amisse in you both; being fitter for the private Chamber, then

an open garden, and in the presence of a servant: yet time and place should alwaies bee respectively

considered, for the avoiding of ill example, and better testimonie of your owne Wisedomes, which ever

should be like your selves. But if so soone, and even in the heate of a yet turbulent sicknesse, your equall love

can admit these kisses and embraces: your private Lodginges were much more convenient, where no Servants

eye can see such Wantonnesse, nor you be reproved of indiscretion, for being too publique in your

Familiaritie. Madame Lydia, sodainely starting, and turning unto her Husband, sayde. What doth Pyrrhus

prate? Is he well in his wittes? Or is he franticke? No Madame, replyed Pyrrhus, I am not franticke. Are you

so fond as to thinke that I do not see your folly? Nicostratus wondering at his Words, presently answered.

Now trust me Pyrrhus, I think thou dreamest. No my Lord, replyed Pyrrhus, I dreame not a jot, neither do

you, or my Ladie: but if this Tree could affoord the like kindnesse to me, as you do to her, there would not a

Peare bee left uppon it. How now Pyrrhus? (quoth Lydia) this language goeth beyond our understanding, it

seemeth thou knowest not what thou saist. Beleeve me husband, if I were as well as ever I have bin, I would

climb this tree, to see those idle wonders which hee talketh of: for, while he continueth thus above, it

Heereupon, he commanded Pyrrhus to come downe, and being on the ground: Now Pyrrhus (quoth he) tell

me what thou saydst. Pyrrhus, pretending an alteration into much amazement, straungely looking about him,

saide; I know not verie well (my Lord) what answere I should make you, fearing least my sight hath bin

abused by error: for when I was aloft in that Tree, it seemed manifestly to me: that you embraced my Lady

(though somewhat rudely, in regard of her perillous sicknesse, yet lovingly) and as youthfully as in your

yonger dales, with infinite kisses, and wanton dalliances, such as (indeede) deserved a far more private place

in my poore opinion. But in my descending downe, mee thought you gave over that amorous familiaritie, and

I found you seated as I left you. Now trust mee Pyrrhus, answered Nicostratus, Thy tongue and wit have very

strangely wandred, both from reason and all reall apprehension: because we never stirred from hence, since

thou didst climbe up into the Tree, neither mooved otherwise, then as now thou seest us. Alas my Lord (saide

Pyrrhus) I humbly crave pardon for my presumption, in reprooving you for medling with your owne: which

Mervaile and amazement, encreased in Nicostratus far greater then before, hearing him to avouch still so

constantly what he had seene, no contradiction being able to alter him, which made him rashly sweare and

say. I will see my selfe, whether this Pearetree bee enchanted, or no: and such wonders to be seene when a

man is up in it, as thou wouldst have us to beleeve. And being mounted up so hy, that they were safe from his

sodaine comming on them, Lydia had soone forgotten her sicknes, and the promised kisse cost her above

twenty more, beside verie kinde and hearty embraces, as lovingly respected and entertained by Pyrrhus.

Which Nicostratus beholding aloft in the tree; cryed out to her, saying. Wicked woman, What doest thou

meane? And thou villain Pyrrhus, Darst thou abuse thy Lord, who hath reposed so much trust in thee? So,

descending in haste downe againe, yet crying so to them still: Lydia replyed, Alas my Lord, Why do you raile

and rave in such sort? So, he( found her seated as before, and Pyrrhus waiting with dutiful reverence, even as

when he climbed up the Tree: but yet he thought his sight not deceyved, for all their demure and formall

behaviour, which made him walke up and downe, extreamely fuming and fretting unto himselfe, and which in

I deny not (my good Lord) but freely confesse, that even as your selfe, so I, being above in the Tree, had my

sight most falsely deluded: which is so apparantly confirmed by you, and in the same sort, as there needeth no

doubt of both our beguiling; in one and the same suspitious nature. In which case to be the more assuredly

resolved, nothing can be questioned, but whether your beleefe do so farre misleade you, as to thinke, that my

Ladie (who hath alwayes bene most wise, loyall, and vertuous,) would so shamefullie wrong you: yea, and to

performe it before your face, wherein I dare gadge my life to the contrary. Concerning my selfe, it is not fit

for mee, to argue or contest in mine owne commendation: you that have ever knowne the sincerity of my

service, are best able to speake in my behalfe: and rather wold I be drawne in peeces with foure wilde horses,

Now then, it can be no otherwise, but we must needs rest certainely perswaded, that the guile and offence of

this false appearance, was occasioned by thee onely. For all the world could not make me otherwise beleeve,

but that I saw you kisse and most kindely imbrace my Lady: if your owne eyes had not credited the like

behaviour in me to her, of which sinne, I never conceived so much as a thought. The Lady (on the other side)

seeming to be very angerly incensed, starting faintly up on her feet, yet supporting her selfe by the tree, said.

It appeareth Sir, that you have entertained a goodly opinion of me, as, if I were so lewde and lasciviously

disposed, or addicted to the very least desire of wantonnesse: that I would bee so forgetfull of mine owne

honour, as to adventure it in your sight, and with a servant of my house? Oh Sir, such women as are so

familiarly affected, need learne no wit of men in amourous matters; their private Chambers shall be better

Nicostratus, who verily beleeved what they had both said, and that neither of them would adventure such

familiarity before his face: would talke no more of the matter, but rather studyed of the rarity of such a

miracle, not seene, but in the height of the tree, and changing againe up on the descent. But Lydia, containing

still her collourable kinde of impatience, and angerly frowning upon Nicostratus, stearnely saide. If I may

have my will, this villanous and deceiving tree, shall never more shame me, or any other woman: and

therefore Pyrrhus, runne for an Axe, and by felling it to the ground, in an instant, revenge both thy wrong and

mine. Doest not thou serve a worthy Lord? And have not I a wise Husband, who, without any consideration,

will suffer the eye of his understanding to be so dazeled, with a foolish imagination beyond all possibility?

For, although his eyes did apprehend such a folly, and it seemed to be a truth indeed: yet, in the depth of

Pyrrhus had quickely brought the Axe, and hewing downe the tree, so soone as the Lady saw it fall; turning

her selfe to Nicostratus, she said. Now that I have seene mine honour and honesties enemy laid along; mine

anger is past, and Husband, I freely pardon you: intreating you heartily henceforward, not to presume or

Thus the mocked and derided Nicostratus, returned in againe with his Lady and Pyrrhus; where perhaps

(although the Pearetree was cut downe) they could find as cunning meanes to overreach him.

Two Citizens of Siena, the one named Tingoccio Mini, and the other Meucio di Tura, affected both one

woman, called Monna Mita, to whom the one of them was a Gossip. The Gossip dyed, and appeared

afterward to his companion, according as he had formerly promised him to doe, and tolde him what strange

Now there remained none but the King himselfe, last of all to recount his Novell; who, after hee heard the

Ladies complaints indifferently pacified, for the rash felling downe of such a precious Pearetree; thus he

began. Faire Ladies, it is a case more then manifest, that every King, who will be accounted just and upright:

should first of all, and rather then any other, observe those Lawes which he himselfe hath made; otherwise he

ought to be reputed as a servant, worthy of punishment, and no King. Into which fault and reprehension, I

your King, shall well neere be constrained to fall; for yesterday I enacted a Law, upon the forme of our

discoursing, with full intent, that this day I would not use any part of my priviledge; but being subject (as you

all are) to the same Law, I should speake of that argument, which already you have done.

Wherein, you have not onely performed more then I could wish, upon a subject so sutable to my minde: but

in every Novell, such variety of excellent matter, such singular illustrations, and delicate eloquence hath

flowne from you all; as I am utterly unable to invent any thing (notwithstanding the most curious search of

my braine) apt or fit for the purpose, to paragon the meanest of them already related. And therefore seeing I

must needs sinne in the Law established by my selfe; I tender my submission, as worthy of punishment, or

what amends else you please to enjoyne mee. Now, as returned to my wonted priviledge, I say, that the

Novell recounted by Madame Eliza, of the Fryar Godfather and his Gossip Agnesia, as also the sottishnesse

of the Senese her Husband, hath wrought in me (worthy Ladies) to such effect; as, forbearing to speake any

more of these wily prancks, which witty wives exercise on their simple Husbands; I am to tell you a pretty

short Tale; which, though there is matter enough in it, not worthy the crediting, yet partly it will bee pleasing

Sometime there lived in Sienna two popular men; the one being named Tingoccio Mini, and the other Meucio

de Tura; Men simple, and of no understanding, both of them dwelling in Porta Salaia. These two men lived in

such familiar conversation together, and expressed such cordiall affection each to other, as they seldome

walked asunder; but (as honest men use to doe) frequented Churches and Sermons, oftentimes hearing, both

what miseries and beatitudes were in the world to come, according to the merits of their soules that were

departed out of this life, and found their equall repaiment in the other. The manifold repetition of these

matters, made them very earnestly desirous to know, by what meanes they might have tydings from thence,

for their further confirmation. And finding all their endeavours utterly frustrated, they made a solemne vow

and promise (each to other under oath) that hee which first dyed of them two, should returne backe againe (so

soone as possibly he could) to the other remaining alive, and tell him such tydings as hee desired to heare.

After the promise was thus faithfully made, and they still keeping company, as they were wont to doe: It

fortuned, that Tingoccio became Gossip to one, named Ambrosio Anselmino, dwelling in Camporegglo, who

by his wife, called Monna Mita, had a sweet and lovely Sonne. Tingoccio often resorting thither, and

consorted with his companion Meucio; the sheGossip, being a woman worthy the loving, faire and comely

of her person. Tingoccio, notwithstanding the Gossipship betweene them, had more then a moneths minde to

his Godchilds Mother. Meucio also fell sicke of the same disease, because shee seemed Fleasing in his eye,

and Tingoccio gave he no meane commendations; yet, carefully hey concealed their love to themselves, but

not for one and the same occasion. Because Tingoccio kept it closely from Meucio, lest he should hold it

disgracefull in him, to beare amourous affection to his Gossip, and thought it unfitting to bee knowne. But

Meucio had no such meaning, for hee knew well enough that Tingoccio loved her, and therefore conceived in

his minde, that if he discovered any such matter to him: He will (quoth he) be jealous of me, and being her

Gossip (which admitteth his conference with her when himselfe pleaseth;) he may easily make her to distaste

Their love continuing on still in this kinde, Tingoccio prooved so fortunate in the businesse, that having

better meanes then his companion, and more prevayring courses, when, where, and how to Court his

Mistresse, which seemed to forward him effectually. All which Meucio plainely perceived, and though it was

tedious and wearisome to him, yet hoping to finde some successe at length: he would not take notice of any

thing, as fearing to infringe the amity betweene him and Tingoccio, and so his hope to be quite supplanted.

Thus the one triumphing in his loves happinesse, and the other hoping for his felicity to come; a lingering

sickenesse seazed on Tingoccio, which brought him to so low a condition, as at the length he dyed.

About some three or foure nights after, Meucio being fast asleepe in his bed, the ghoste of Tingoccio

appeared to him, and called so loude that Meucio awaking, demanded who called him? I am thy friend

Tingoccio, replied the ghoste, who according to my former promise made, am come again in vision to thee, to

tell thee tidings out of the nether world. Meucio was a while somewhat amazed: but, recollecting his more

manly spirits together, boldly he said. My brother and friend, thou art heartily welcome: but I thought thou

hadst beene utterly lost. Those things (quoth Tingoccio) are lost, which cannot be recovered againe, and if I

were lost, how could I then be heere with thee? Alas Tingoccio, replyed Meucio, my meaning is not so: but I

would be resolved, whether thou art among the damned soules, in the painefull fire of hell torments, or no?

No (quoth Tingoccio) I am not sent thither, but for divers sinnes by mee committed I am to suffer very great

and grievous paines. Then Meucio demaunded particularly, the punishments inflicted there, for the severall

sinnes committed heere: Wherein Tingoccio fully resolved him. And upon further question, what hee would

have to be done for him here, made answere, That Meucio should cause Masses, Prayers and Almesdeeds to

be performed for him, which (he said) were very helpefull to the soules abiding there, and Meucio promised

As the ghost was offering to depart, Meucio remembred Tingoccioes Gossip Monna Mita, and raysing

himselfe higher upon his pillowe, said. My memorie informeth me friend Tingoccio, your kinde Gossip

Monna Mita, with whom (when you remained in this life) I knew you to be very familiar: let me intreat you

then to tell me, what punishment is inflicted on you there, for that wanton sinne committed heere? Oh Brother

Meucio, answered Tingoccio, so soone as my soule was landed there, one came immediately to me, who

seemed to know all mine offences readily by heart, and forthwith commanded, that I should depart thence

into a certaine place, where I must weepe for my sinnes in very grievous paines. There I found more of my

companions, condemned to the same punishment as I was, and being among them, I called to minde some

wanton dalliances, which had passed betweene my Gossip and me, and expecting therefore farre greater

afflictions, then as yet I felt (although I was in a huge fire, and exceedingly hot) yet with conceite of feare, I

One of my other Consorts being by me, and perceiving in what an extreame agony I was; presently said unto

me. My friend, what hast thou done more, then any of us here condemned with thee, that thou tremblest and

quakest, being in so hot a fire? Oh my friend (quoth I) I am in feare of a greater judgement then this, for a

grievous offence by mee heretofore committed while I lived. Then hee demaunded of mee what offence it

was, whereto thus I answered. It was my chance in the other world, to be Godfather at a childs Christning,

and afterward I grew so affectionate to the childs mother, as (indeed) I kissed her twice or thrise. My

companyon laughing at me in mocking manner, replyed thus. Goe like an Asse as thou art, and be no more

afraid hereafter, for here is no punishment inflicted, in any kinde whatsoever, for such offences of frailty

Now day drew on, and the Cockes began to crow, a dreadfull hearing to walking spirits, when Tingoccio said

to Meucio. Farewell my friendly companion, for I may tarry no longer with thee, and instantly hee vanished

away. Meucio having heard this confession of his friend, and verily beleeving it for a truth, that no

punishment was to be inflicted in the future world, for offences of frailty in this life, and chiefly with

Gossips: began to condemne his owne folly, having bin a Gossip to many wives, yet modesty restrained him

from such familiar offending. And therefore being sorry for this grosse ignorance, hee made a vowe to be

wiser hereafter. And if Fryar Reynard had been acquainted with this kind of shrift (as doubtlesse he was,

though his Gossip Agnesia knew it not) he needed no such Syllogismes, as he put in practise, when he

converted her to his lustfull knavery, in the comparison of kinred by him moved, concerning her husband, the

childe and himselfe. But, these are the best fruits of such Fryerly Confessions, to compasse the issue of their

inordinate appetites; yet clouded with the cloake of Religion, which hath beene the overthrow of too many.

By this time the gentle blast of Zephirus began to blow, because the Sunne grew neere his setting, wherewith

the King concluded his Novell, and none remaining more to be thus imployed: taking the Crowne from off

his owne head, he placed it on Madame Laurettaes, saying, Madame, I Crowne you with your owne Crowne,

as Queene of our Company. You shall henceforth command as Lady and Mistresse, in such occasions as shall

be to your liking, and for the contentment of us all; With which words he set him downe. And Madame

Lauretta being now created Queene, shee caused the Master of the houshold to bee called, to whom she gave

command, that the Tables should be prepared n the pleasant vally, but at a more convenient houre, then

formerly had beene, because they might (with better ease) returne backe to the Pallace. Then shee tooke order

likewise, for all such other necessary matters, as should bee required in the time of f Regiment: and then

It was the Will of Dioneus yesternight, that our discourses for this day, should concerne the deceits of wives

to their Husbands. And were it not to avoyde taxation, of a spleenitive desire to be revenged, like the dog

being bitten, biteth againe: I could command our to morrows conference, to touch mens treacheries towards

their wives. But because I am free from any such fiery humor, let it be your generall consideration, to speake

of such queint beguylings, as have heretofore past, either of the woman to the man, the man to the woman, or

of one man to another: and I am of opinion, that they will yeeld us no lesse delight, then those related (this

day) have done. When she had thus spoken, she rose; granting them all liberty, to goe recreate themselves

The Ladies being thus at their owne disposing, some of them bared their legges and feete, to wash them in the

coole current. Others, not so minded, walked on the greene grasse, and under the goodly spread: trees.

Dioneus and Madame Fiammetta, they sate singing together, the lovewarre between Arcit and Palemon.

And thus with diversity of disports, in choice delight and much contentment, all were imployed, till Supper

drew neere. When the houre re come, and the Tables covered by the Ponds side: we need not question their

dyet and dainties, infinite Birds sweetly singing about them, as no musicke in the world could be more

pleasing; beside calme windes, fanning their faces from the neighbouring hilles (free from flyes, or the least

No sooner were the Tables withdrawne, and all risen: but they fetcht a few turnings about the vally, because

the Sunne was not (as yet) quite set. Then in the coole evening, according to the Queenes appointment: in a

soft and gentle pace, they walked homeward: devising on a thousand occasions, as well those which the dayes

discourses had yeelded, as others of their owne inventing beside. It was almost darke night, before they

arrived at the Pallace; where, with variety of choice Wines, and abounding plenty of rare Banquetting, they

out wore the little toile and wearinesse, which the long walke had charged them withall. Afterward, according

to their wonted order, the Instruments being brought and played on, they fell to dancing about the faire

Fountaine; Tindaro intruding (now and then) the sound of his Bagpipe, to make the musicke seeme more

melodious. But in the end, the Queene commanded Madame Philomena to sing; whereupon the Instruments

This Song gave occasion to the whole Company, to imagine, that some new and pleasing apprehension of

Love, constrained Madame Philomena to sing in this manner. And because (by the discourse thereof) it

plainely appeared, that shee had felt more then shee saw, shee was so much the more happy, and the like was

wished by all the rest. Wherefore, after the Song was ended; the Queene remembring, that the next day

You know noble Ladies, and you likewise most noble Gentlemen, that to morrow is the day consecrated to

the Passion of our blessed Lord and Saviour, which (if you have not forgotten it, as easily you cannot) we

devoutly celebrated, Madame Neiphila being then Queene, ceasing from all our pleasant discoursing, as we

did the like on the Saturday following, sanctifiing the sacred Sabboth, in due regard of it selfe. Wherefore,

being desirous to imitate precedent good example, which in worthy manner shee began to us all: I hold it very

decent and necessary, that we should abstaine to morrow, and the day ensuing, from recounting any of our

pleasant Novels, reducing to our memories, what was done (as on those dayes) for the salvation of our soules.

This holy and Religious motion made by the Queene, was commendably allowed by all the assembly, and

therefore, humbly taking their leave of her, and an indifferent part of the night being already spent; severally

Earely on the Sonday Morning, Aurora shewing her selfe bright and lovely; the Sunnes Golden beames

beganne to appeare, on the toppes of the neere adjoyning Mountaines; so, that Hearbes, Plants, Trees, and all

When midday, and the heate thereof was well overpast, so that the aire seemed mild and temperate:

according as the Queene had commanded; they were all seated againe about the Fountaine, with intent to

prosecute their former pastime. And then Madame Neiphila, by the charge imposed on her, as first speaker

Gulfardo made a match or wager, with the Wife of Gasparuolo, for the obtaining of her amorous favour, in

regard of a summe of money first to be given her. The money hee borrowed of her Husband, and gave it in

payment to her, as in case of discharging him from her Husbands debt. After his returne home from

Geneway, hee told him in the presence of his wife, how he had payde the whole summe to her, with charge of

delivering it to her Husband, which she confessed to be true, albeit greatly against her will.

Seeing is my fortune, Gracious ladies, that I must give beginning to this dayes discoursing, by some such

Novel which I thinke expedient; as duty bindeth me, I am therewith well contented. And because the deceits

of Women to men, have beene at large and liberally related; I will tell you a subtile tricke of a man to a

Woman. Not that I blame him for the deede, or thinke the deceyte not well fitted to the woman: but I speake

it in a contrarie nature, as commending the man, and condemning the woman very justly, as also to shew,

how men can as well beguile those crafty companions, which least beleeve any such cunning in them, as they

Howbeit, to speake more properly, the matter by me to be reported, deserveth not the reproachfull title of

deceite, but rather of a recompence duly returned: because women ought to be chaste and honest, and to

preserve their honour as their lives, without yeelding to the contamination thereof, for any occasion

whatsoever. And yet neverthelesse (in regard of our frailty) many times we proove not so constant as we

should be: yet I am of opinion, that she which selleth her honestie for money, deserveth justly to be burned.

Whereas on the contrary, she that falleth into the offence, onely through intire affection (the powerfull lawes

of Love beeing above all resistance) in equity meriteth pardon, especially of a Judge not overrigorous: as

not long since wee heard from Philostratus, in revealing what hapned to Madam Phillippa de Prato, upon the

Understand then, my most worthy Auditors, that there lived sometime in Millaine an Almaigne Soldiour,

named Gulfardo, of commendable carriage in his person, and very faithfull to such as he served, a matter not

common among the Almaignes. And because he made just repayment, to every one which lent him monies;

he grew to such especiall credit, and was so familiar with the very best Marchants; as (manie times) he could

not be so ready to borrow, as they were willing alwaies to lend him. He thus continuing in the Cittie of

Millaine, fastened his affection on a verie beautifull Gentlewoman, named Mistresse Ambrosia, Wife unto a

rich Merchant, who was called Signior Gasparuolo Sagastraccio, who had good knowledge of him, and

respectively used him. Loving this Gentlewoman with great discretion, without the least apprehension of her

husband: he sent upon a day to entreate conference with her, for enjoying the fruition of her love, and she

should find him ready to fulfill whatsoever she pleased to command him, as, at any time he would make good

The Gentlewoman, after divers of these private solicitings, resolutely answered, that she was as ready to

fulfill the request of Gulfardo, provided, that two especiall considerations might ensue thereon. First, the

faithfull concealing thereof from any person living. Next, because she knew him to be rich, and she had

occasion to use two hundred Crowns, about businesse of important consequence: he should freely bestow so

many on her, and (ever after) she was to be commanded by him. Gulfardo perceiving the covetousnesse of

this woman, who (notwithstanding his doting affection) he thought to be intirely honest to her Husband:

became so deepely offended at her vile answere, that his fervent love converted into as earnest loathing her;

determining constantlie to deceive her, and to make her avaritious motion, the only means wherby to effect it.

He sent her word, that he was willing to performe her request, or any farre greater matter for her: in which

respect, he onely desired for to know, when she would be pleased to have him come see her, and to receive

the money of him? No creature hee acquainted with his setled purpose, but onely a deere friend and kinde

companion, who alwayes used to keepe him company, in the neerest occasions that concerned him. The

Gentlewoman, or rather most disloyall wife, uppon this answer sent her, was extraordinarily jocond and

contented, returning him a secret Letter, wherein she signified: that Gasparuolo her husband, had important

affaires which called him to Geneway: but he should understand of his departure, and then (with safety) he

In the meane while, Gulfardo having determined what he would do, watched a convenient time, when he

went unto Gasparuolo, and sayde: Sir, I have some businesse of maine importance, and shall neede to use but

two hundred Crownes onely: I desire you to lend me so many Crownes, upon such profite as you were wont

to take of mee, at other times when I have made use of you, and I shall not faile you at my day.

Gasparuolo was well contented with the motion, and made no more adoe, but counted downe the Crownes:

departing thence (within a few dayes after) for Geneway, according to his Wives former message; she giving

Gulfardo also intelligence of his absence, that now (with safety) hee might come see her, and bring the two

Gulfardo, taking his friend in his company, went to visit Mistresse Ambrosia, whom he found in expectation

of his arrivall, and the first thing he did, he counted downe the two hundred Crownes; and delivering them to

her in the presence of his friend, saide: Mistresse Ambrosia, receive these two hundred Crownes, which I

desire you to pay unto your Husband on my behalfe, when he is returned from Geneway. Ambrosia, receyved

the two hundred Crownes, not regarding wherefore Gulfardo used these words: because shee verily beleeved,

that hee spake in such manner, because his friend should take no notice, of his giving them to her, upon any

covenant passed betweene them; whereuppon, she sayde. Sir, I will pay them to my Husband for you; and

cause him to give you a sufficient discharge: but first I will count them over my selfe, to see whether the

summe be just, or no. And having drawne them over upon the Table, the summe containing truly two

hundred Crownes (wherewith she was most highly contented) she lockt them safe uppe in her Cuppeboord,

and Gulfardoes Friend being gone (as formerly it was compacted betweene them) shee came to converse

more familiarly with him, having provided a banquet for him. What passed between them afterward, both

then, and oftentimes beside, before her Husbande returned home, is a matter out of y element, and rather

When Gasparuolo was come from Genway, Gulfardo observing a convenient time, when he was sitting at the

doore with his Wife; tooke his Friend with him, and comming to Gasparuolo, said. Worthy Sir, the two

hundred Crownes which you lent me before your journy to Geneway, in regard they could not serve my

turne, to compasse the businesse for which I borrowed them: within a day or two after, in the presence of this

Gentle man my friend, I made repayment of them to your Wife, and therefore I pray you crosse me out of

Gasparuolo turning to his Wife, demanded; Whether it was so, or no? She beholding the witnesse standing

by, who was also present at her receyving them: durst not make deniall, but thus answered. Indeede Husband,

I received two hundred Crownes of the Gentleman, and never remembred, to acquaint you therewith since

your comming home: but hereafter I will be made no more your receiver, except I carried a quicker memory.

Then saide Gasparuolo: Signior Gulfardo, I finde you alwaies a most honest Gentleman, and will be readie at

any time, to doe you the like, or a farre greater kindnesse; depart at your pleasure, and feare not the crossing

of my Booke. So Gulfardo went away merily contented, and Ambrosia was served as she justly merited; she

paying the price of her owne leudnesse to her Husband, which she had a more covetous intent to keepe,

questionlesse, not caring how many like lustfull matches shee coulde make, to be so liberally rewarded, if this

had succeeded to her minde: whereas he shewed himselfe wise and discreete, in paying nothing for his

A lustie youthfull Priest of Varlungo, fell in love with a pretty woman, named Monna Belcolore. To

compasse his amorous desire, hee lefte his Cloake (as a pledge of further payment) with her. By a subtile

sleight afterward, he made meanes to borrow a Morter of her, which when hee sent home againe in the

presence of her Husband; he demaunded to have his Cloake sent him, as having left it in pawne for the

Morter. To pacifie her Husband, offended that shee did not lend the Priest the Morter without a pawne: she

Both the Gentlemen and Ladies gave equall commendations, of Gulfardoes queint beguiling the Millaine

Gentlewoman Ambrosia,and wishing all other (of her minde) might alwaies be so served. Then the Queene,

I can tell you (faire Ladies) a short Novell, against such as are continually offensive to us, yet we being no

way able to offend him; at least, in the same manner as they do injurie us. And for your better understanding

what and who they be, they are our lusty Priests, who advance their Standard, and make their publike

predications against our wives, winning such advantage over them, that they can pardon them both of the

sinne and punnishment, whensoever they are once subjected unto theyr perswasions, even as if they brought

the Soldane bound and captived, from Alexandria to Avignon. Which imperious power, we (poore soules)

cannot exercise on them, considering, we have neither heart nor courage, to do our devoire in just revenge on

their Mothers, Sisters, Daughters, and Friends, with the like spirit as they rise in armes against our wives.

And therefore, I meane to tell you a tale of a Country mans wife, more to make you laugh at the conclusion

thereof; then for any singularity of words or matter: yet this benefite you may gaine thereby, of an apparant

proofe, that such Sinamon, amorous and perswading Priests, are not alwayes to be credited on their words or

Let me then tell you, that at Varlungo, which you know to bee not farre distant hence, there dwelt an

youthfull Priest, lustie, gallant, and proper of person (especially for Womens service) commonly called by the

name of sweet Sir Simon. Now, albeit he was a man of slender reading, yet notwithstanding, he had store of

Latine sentences by heart; some true, but twice so many maimed and false, Saintlike shewes, holy speeches,

and ghostly admonitions, which hee would preach under an Oake in the fields, when he had congregated his

Parishioners together. When women lay in childebed, hee was their daily comfortable visitant, and would

man them from their houses, when they had any occasion to walke abroad: carrying alwaies a bottle of holy

water about him, wherewith he would sprinkle them by the way, peeces of halowed Candles, and Chrisome

Cakes, which pleased women extraordinarily, and all the Country affoorded not such another frolicke Priest,

Among many other of his feminine Parishioners, all of them being hansome and comely Women: yet there

was one more pleasing in his wanton eye, then any of the rest, named Monna Belcolore, and wife to a plaine

mecanicke man, called Bentivegna del Mazzo. And, to speake uprightly, few Countrey Villages yeelded a

Woman, more fresh and lovely of complexion, although not admirable for beauty, yet sweete Sir Simon

thoght her a Saint, and faine would be offering at her shrine. Divers prety pleasing qualities she had, as

sounding the Cymball, playing artificially on the Timbrill, and singing thereto as it had beene a Nightingale,

dancing also so dexteriously, as happy was the man that could dance in her company. All which so enflamed

sweet Sir Simon, that he lost his wonted sprightly behaviour, walked sullen, sad and melancholly, as if he had

melted all his mettall, because hee could hardly have a sight of her. But on the Sonday morning, when hee

heard or knew that she was in the Church, hee would tickle it with a Kyrie and a Sancsingular skill in singing,

when it had beene as good to heare an Asse bray. Whereas on the contrary, when she came not to Church

Masse, and all else were quicklie shaken uppe, as if his devotion waited onely on her presence. Yet he was so

cunning in the carriage of his amorous businesse, both for her credite and his owne; as Bentivegna her

But, to compaise more familiar acquaintance with Belcolore, hee sent her sundry gifts and presents, day by

day, as sometime a bunch of dainty greene Garlicke, whereof he had plenty growing in his Garden, which he

manured with his owne hands, and better then all the countrey yeelded; otherwhiles a small basket of Pease or

Benes, and Onyons or Scallions, as the season served. But when he could come in place where she was; then

he darted amourous wincks and glances at her, with becks, nods, and blushes, Loves private Ambassadours,

which shee (being but countreybred) seeming by outward appearance, not to see, retorted disdainefully, and

forthwith would absent her selfe, so that sweet Sir Simon laboured still in vaine, and could not compasse

It came to passe within a while after, that on a time, (about high noone) Sir Simon being walking abroad,

chanced to meete with Bentivegna, driving an Asse before him, laden with divers commodities, and

demaunding of him, whither he went, Bentivegna, thus answered. In troth Sir Simon, I am going to the City,

about some especiall businesse of mine owne, and I carry these things to Signior Bonacorci da Ginestreto,

because he should helpe me before the Judge, when I shall be called in question concerning my patrimony.

Sir Simon looking merily on him, said. Thou doest well Bentivegna, to make a friend sure before thou need

him; goe, take my blessing with thee, and returne againe with good successe. But if thou meet with Laguccio,

or Naldino, forget not to tell them, that they must bring me my shooetyes before Sunday. Bentivegna said,

hee would discharge his errand, and so parted from him, driving his Asse on towards Florence.

Now began Sir Simon to shrug, and scratch his head, thinking this to be a fit convenient time, for him to goe

visite Belcolore, and to make triall of his fortune: wherefore, setting aside all other businesse, he stayed no

where till he came to the house, whereinto being entred, he saide: All happinesse be to them that dwell heere.

Belcolore being then above in the Chamber, when she heard his tongue, replyed. Sweet Sir Simon! you are

heartely welcome, whether are you walking, if the question may bee demaunded? Beleeve me dainty Ducke,

answered Sir Simon, I am come to sit a while with thee, because I met thy Husband going to the Citie. By

this time, Belcolore was descended downe the stayres, and having once againe given welcome to Sir Simon,

she sate downe by him, cleansing of Colewort seeds from such other course chaffe, which her Husband had

Sir Simon hugging her in his armes, and fetching a vehement sigh, said. My Belcolore, how long shall I pine

and languish for thy love? How now Sir Simon? answered she, is this behaviour fitting for an holy man?

Holymen Belcolore, (quoth Sir Simon) are made of the same matter as others be, they have the same

affections, and therefore subject to their infirmities. Santa Maria, answered Belcolore, Dare Priests doe such

things as you talke of? Yes Belcolore (quoth he) and much better then other men can, because they are made

for the very best businesse, in which regard they are restrained from marriage. True (quoth Belcolore) but

much more from medling with other mens wives. Touch not that Text Belcolore, replyed Sir Simon, it is

somewhat above your capacity: talke of that I come for, namely thy love, my Ducke, and my Dove, Sir

Belcolore observing his smirking behaviour, his proper person, pretty talke, and queint insinuating; felt a

motion to female frailty, which yet she would withstand so long as she could, and not be overhasty in her

yeelding. Sir Simon promiseth her a new paire of shoes, garters, ribbands, girdles, or what else she would

request. Sir Simon (quoth she) all these things which you talke of, are fit for women: but if your love to mee

be such as you make choice of, fulfill what I will motion to you, and then (perhaps) I shall tell you more. Sir

Simons heate made him hasty to promise whatsoever she would desire; whereupon, thus shee replyed. On

Saturday, said she, I must goe to Florence, to carry home such yarne as was sent me to spinne, and to amend

my spinning wheele: if you will lend mee ten Florines, wherewith I know you are alwayes furnished, I shall

redeeme from the Usurer my best peticote, and my wedding gowne (both well neere lost for lacke of

repaiment) without which I cannot be seene at Church, or in any other good place else, and then afterward

Alas sweete Belcolore answered Sir Simon, I never beare any such sum about me, for men of our profession,

doe seldome carry any money at all: but beleeve me on my word, before Saturday come, I will not faile to

bring them hither. Oh Sir (quoth Belcolore) you men are quicke promisers, but slow performers. Doe you

thinke to use me, as poore Billezza was, who trusted to as faire words, and found her selfe deceived? Now Sir

Simon, her example in being made scandall to the world, is a sufficient warning for me: if you be not so

provided, goe and make use of your friend, for I am not otherwise to be moved. Nay Belcolore (quoth he) I

hope you will not serve me so, but my word shall be of better worth with you. Consider the conveniency of

time, wee being so privately here alone: whereas at my returning hither againe, some hinderance may thwart

me, and the like opportunity be never obtained. Sir, she) you have heard my resolution; if you will fetche the

Florines, doe; otherwise, walke about your businesse, for I am a woman of my word.

Sir Simon perceiving, that she would not trust him upon bare words, nor any thing was to be done, without

Salvum me fac, whereas his meaning was Sine custodia; thus answered. Well Belcolove, seeing you dare not

credit my bringing the tenne Florines, according to my promised day: I will leave you a good pawne, my very

best Cloake, lyned quite thorough with rich Silke, and made up in the choysest manner.

Belcolore looking on the Cloake, said. How much may this Cloake bee worth? How much? quoth Sir Simon,

upon my word Belcolore, it is of a right fine Flanders Serdge, and not above eight dayes since, I bought it

thus (ready made) of Lotto the Fripperer, and payed for it sixe and twenty Florines, a pledge then sufficient

for your ten. Is it possible, said shee, that it should cost so much? Well, Sir Simon, deliver it me first, I will

lay it up safe for you against Saturday, when if you fetch it not; I will redeeme mine owne things with it, and

The Cloake is laid up by Belcolore, and Sir Simon so forward in his affection; that (in briefe) he enjoyed

what hee came for; and departed afterward in his light tripping Cassocke, but yet thorow byLanes, and no

much frequented places, smelling on a Nosegay, as if hee had beene at some wedding in the Countrey, and

went thus lightly without his Cloake, for his better ease. As commonly after actions of evill, Repentance

knocketh at the doore of Conscience, and urgeth a guilty remembrance, with some sence of sorrow: so was it

now with sweet Sir Simon, who survayin over all his vailes of offering Candles, the validity of his yearely

benefits, and all comming nothing neere the summe of (scarce halfe) sixe and twenty Florines; he began to

repent his deed of darkenesse, although it was acted in the daytime, and considered with himselfe, by what

honest (yet unsuspected meanes) hee might recover his Cloake againe, before it went to the Broaker, in

redemption of Belcolores pawned apparrell, and yet to send her no Florines neither.

Having a cunning reaching wit, especially in matters for his owne advantage, and pretending to have a dinner

at his lodging, for a few of some invited friends: he made use of a neighbours Boy, sending him to the house

of Belcolore, with request of lending him her Stone Morter, to make Greenesawce in for his guests, because

hee had meate required such sawce. Belcolore suspecting no treachery, sent him the Stone Morter with the

Pestell, and about dinner time, when he knew Bentivegna to bee at home with his wife, by a spye which was

set for the purpose; hee called the Clearke (usually attending on him) and said. Take this Morter and Pestell,

beare them home to Belcolore, and tell her: Sir Simon sends them home with thankes, they having

sufficiently served his turne, and desire her likewise, to send me my Cloake, which the Boy left as a pledge

The Clearke comming to the house of Belcolore, found her sitting at dinner with her Husband, and delivering

her the Pestell and Morter, performed the rest of Sir Simons message. Belcolore hearing the Cloake

demaunded, stept up to make answere: But Bentivegna, seeming (by his lookes) to be much offended,

roughly replyed. Why how now wife? Is not Sir Simon our especiall friend, and cannot he be pleasured

without a pawne? I protest upon my word, I could find in my heart to smite thee for it. Rise quickely thou

wert best, and send him backe his Cloake; with this warning hereafter, that whatsoever he will have, be it

your poore Asse, or any thing else being ours, let him have it: and tell him (Master Clearke) he may

command it. Belcolore rose grumbling from the Table, and fetching the Cloake forth of the Chest, which

stood neere at hand in the same roome; shee delivered it to the Clearke, saying. Tell Sir Simon from me, and

boldly say you heard me speake it: that I make a vow to my selfe, he shall never make use of my Morter

hereafter, to beat any more of his sawcinesse in, let my Husband say whatsoever he will, I speake the word,

Away went the Clearke home with the Cloake, and told Sir Simon what she had said, whereto he replyed. If I

must make use of her Morter no more; I will not trust her with the keeping of my Cloake, for feare it goe to

Bentivegna was a little displeased at his wives words, because hee thought she spake but in jest; albeit

Belcolore was so angry with Sir Simon, that she would not speake to him till vintage time following. But then

Sir Simon, what by sharpe threatenings, of her soule to be in danger of hell fire, continuing so long in hatred

of a holy Priest, which words did not a little terrifie her; besides daily presents to her, of sweet new Wines,

roasted Chessenuts, Figges and Almonds: all unkindnesse became converted to former familiarity; the

garments were redeemed: he gave her Sonnets which she would sweetly sing to her Cimbale, and further

Calandrino, Bruno, and Buffalmaco, all of them being Painters by profession, travelled to the Plaine of

Mugnone, to finde the precious Stone called Helitropium. Calandrino no perswaded himselfe to have found

it; returned home to his house heavily loaden with stones. His Wife rebuking him for his absence, hee

groweth into anger, and shrewdly beateth her. Afterward, when the case is debated among his other friends

Pamphilus having ended his Novell, whereat the Ladies laughed exceedingly, so that very hardly they could

give over. The Queene gave charge to Madame Eliza, that shee should next succeed in order; when, being

I know not (Gracious Ladies) whether I can move you to as hearty laughter, with a briefe Novell of mine

owne, as Pamphilus lately did with his: yet I dare assure you, that it is both true and pleasant, and I will relate

In our owne Citie, which evermore hath contained all sorts of people, not long since there dwelt, a Painter,

named Calandrino, a simple man; yet as much adicted to matters of novelty, as any man whatsoever could be.

The most part of his time, he spent in the company of two other Painters, the one called Bruno, and the other

Buffalmaco, men of very recreative spirits, and of indifferent good capacity, often resorting to the said

Calandrino, because they tooke delight in his honest simplicity, and pleasant order of behaviour. At the same

time likewise, there dwelt in Florence, a yong Gentleman of singular disposition, to every generous and witty

conceite, as the world did not yeeld a more pleasant companion, he being named Maso del Saggio, who

having heard somwhat of Calandrinos sillinesse: determined to jest with him in merry manner, and to suggest

He happening (on a day) to meete him in the Church of Saint John, and seeing him seriously busied, in

beholding the rare pictures, and the curious carved Tabernacle, which (not long before) was placed on the.

high Altar in the said Church: considered with himselfe, that he had now fit place and opportunity, to effect

what hee had long time desired. And having imparted his minde to a very intimate friend, how he intended to

deale with simple Calandrino: they went both very neere him, where he sate all alone, and making shew as if

they saw him not; began to consult between themselves, concerning the rare properties of precious stones;

whereof Maso discoursed as exactly, as he had beene a most skilfull Lapidarie; to which conference of theirs,

Soone after, Calandrino started up, and perceiving by their loude speaking, that they talked of nothing which

required secret Counsell: he went into their company (the onely thing which Maso desired) and holding on

still the former Argument; Calandrino would needs request to know, in what place these precious stones were

to be found, which had such excellent vertues in them? Maso made answere, that the most of them were to be

had in Berlinzona, neere to the City of Bascha, which was in the Territory of a Countrey, called Bengodi,

where the Vines were bound about with Sawcidges, a Goose was sold for a penny, and the Goslings freely

given in to boote. There was also an high mountaine wholly made of Parmezane, grated Cheese, whereon

dwelt people, who did nothing else but make Mocharones and Ravivolies, boyling them with broth of

Capons, and afterward hurled them all about, to whosoever can or will catch them. Neere to this mountaine

runneth a faire River, the whole streame being pure white Bastard, none such was ever sold for any money,

Now trust me Sir, (said Calandrino) that is an excellent Countrey to dwell in: but I pray you tell me Sir, what

do they with the Capons after they have boyld them? The Baschanes (quoth Maso) eate them all. Have you

Sir, said Calandrino, at any time beene in that Countrey? How? answered Maso, doe you demaund if have

beene there? Yes man, above a thousand times, at the least. How farre Sir, I pray you (quoth Calandrino) is

that worthy Countrey, from this our City? In troth, replyed Maso, the miles are hardly to be numbred, for the

most part of them, we travell when we are nightly in our beddes, and if a man dreame right; he may be there

Surely Sir, said Calandrino, it is further hence, then to Abruzzi? Yes questionlesse, replyed Maso; but, to a

Calandrino well noting, that Maso delivered all these speeches, with a stedfast countenance, no signe of

smyling, or any gesture to urge the least mislike: he gave such credit to them, as to any matter of apparent and

Beleeve me Sir, the journey is overfarre for mee to undertake, but if it were neerer; I could affoord to goe in

your Company; onely to see how they make these Macherones, and to fill my belly with them.

But now wee are in talke Sir, I pray you pardon mee to aske, whether any such precious stones, as you spake

off, are to be found in that Countrey, or no? Yes indeed, replyed Maso, there are two kinds of them to be

found in those Territories, both being of very great vertue. One kind, are gritty stones, of Settignano, and of

Montisca, by vertue of which places, when any Millstones or Grindstones are to bee made, they knede the

sand as they use to doe meale, and so make them of what bignesse they please. In which respect, they have a

common saying there: that Nature maketh common stones, but Montisca Millstones. Such plenty are there

of these Millstones, so slenderly here esteemed among us, as Emeralds are with them, whereof they have

whole mountaines, farre greater then our Montemorello, which shine most gloriously at midnight. And how

meanly soever we account of their Millstones; yet there they drill them, and enchase them in Rings, which

afterward they send to the great Soldane, and have whatsoever they will demaund for them.

The other kinde is a most precious Stone indeede, which our best Lapidaries call the Helitropium, the vertue

whereof is so admirable; as whosoever beareth it about him, so long as he keepeth it, it is impossible for any

eye to discerne him, because he walketh meerely invisible. O Lord Sir (quoth Calandrino) those stones are of

rare vertue indeede: but where else may a man finde that Helitropium? Whereto Maso thus answered: That

Countrey onely doth not containe the Helitropium; for they be many times found upon our plaine of

Mugnone. Of what bignesse Sir (quoth Calandrino) is the Stone, and what coulour? The Helitropium,

answered Maso, is not alwayes of one quality, because some are bigge, and others lesse; but all are of one

Calandrino committing all these things to respective memory, and pretending to be called thence by some

other especiall affaires; departed from Maso, concluding resolvedly with himselfe, to finde this precious

stone, if possibly hee could: yet intending to doe nothing, untill hee had acquainted Bruno and Buffalmaco

therewith, whom he loved dearly: he went in all hast to seeke them; because, (without any longer trifling the

time) they three might bee the first men, that should find out this precious stone, spending almost the whole

morning before they were all three met together. For they were painting at the Monastery of the Sisters of

Faenza, where they had very serious imployment, and followed their businesse diligently: where having

found them, and saluting them in such kinde manner, as continually he used to doe, thus he began.

Loving friends, if you were pleased to follow mine advise, wee three will quickely be the richest men in

Florence; because, by information from a Gentleman (well deserving to be credited) on the Plaine of

Mugnone: there is a precious stone to be found, which whosoever carrieth it about him, walketh invisible, and

is not to be seene by any one. Let us three be the first men to goe and finde it, before any other heare thereof,

and goe about it, and assure our selves that we shall finde it, for I know it (by discription) so soone as I see it.

And when wee have it, who can hinder us from bearing it about us? Then will we goe to the Tables of our

Bankers, or money Changers, which we see daily charged with plenty of gold and silver, where we may take

so much as wee list, for they (nor any) are able to descrie us. So, (in short time) shall wee all be wealthy,

never needing to drudge any more, or paint muddy walles, as hitherto we have done; and, as many of our

Bruno and Buffalmaco hearing this, began to smile, and looking merily each on other, they seemed to wonder

thereat, and greatly commended the counsell of Calandrino. Buffalmaco demaunding how the stone was

named. Now it fortuned, that Calandrino (who had but a grosse and blockish memory) had quite forgot the

name of the stone, and therefore said. What neede have wee of the name, when we know, and are assured of

the stones vertue? Let us make no more adoe, but (setting aside all other businesse) goe seeke where it is to

be found. Well my friend (answered Bruno) you say wee may finde it, but how, and by what meanes?

There are two sorts of them (quoth Calandrino) some bigge, others smaller, but all carry a blacke colour:

therefore (in mine opinion) let us gather all such stones as are blacke, so shall we be sure to finde it among

Buffalmaco and Bruno, liked and allowed the counsell of Calandrino, which when they had (by severall

commendations) given him assurance of, Bruno saide. I doe not thinke it a convenient time now, for us to go

about so weighty a businesse: for the Sun is yet in the highest degree, and striketh such a heate on the plaine

of Mugnone, as all the stones are extreamly dryed, and the very blackest will nowe seeme whitest. But in the

morning, after the dew is falne, and before the Sunne shineth forth, every stone retaineth his true colour.

Moreover, there be many Labourers now working on the plaine, about such businesse as they are severally

assigned, who seeing us in so serious a serch: may imagine what we seeke for, and partake with us in the

same inquisition, by which meanes they may chance to speed before us, and so wee may lose both our trot

and amble. Wherefore, by my consent, if your opinion jumpe with mine, this is an enterprize onely to be

perfourmed in an early morning, when the blacke stones are to be distinguisht from the white, and a Festivall

Buffalmaco applauded the advice of Bruno, and Calandrino did no lesse, concluding all together; that Sunday

morning (next ensuing) should be the time, and then they all three would go see the Stone. But Calandrino

was verie earnest with them, that they shold not reveale it to any living body, because it was tolde him as an

especiall secret: disclosing further to them, what hee had heard concerning the Countrey of Bengodi,

maintaining (with solemn oaths and protestations) that every part thereof was true. Uppon this agreement,

they parted from Calandrino who hardly enjoyed anie rest at all, either by night or day, so greedie he was to

bee possessed of the stone. On the Sonday morning, hee called up his Companions before breake of day, and

going forth at S. Galls Port, they stayed not, till they came to the plaine of Mugnone, where they searched all

Calandrino went stealing before the other two, and verilie perswaded himselfe, that he was borne to finde the

Helitropium, and looking on every side about him, hee rejected all other Stones but the blacke, whereof first

he filled his bosome, and afterwards, both his Pockets. Then he tooke off his large painting Apron, which he

fastened with his girdle in the manner of a sacke, and that he filled full of stones likewise. Yet not so

satisfied, he spred abroad his Cloake, which being also full of stones, hee bound it up carefully, for feare of

loosing the very least of them. All which Buffalmaco and Bruno well observing (the day growing on, and

hardly they could reach home by dinner time) according as merrily they had concluded, and pretending not to

see Calandrino, albeit he was not farre from them: What is become of Calandrino? saide Buffalmaco. Bruno

gazing strangely every where about him, as if hee were desirous to finde him, replyed. I saw him not long

since, for then he was hard by before us; questionlesse, he hath given us the slippe, is privilie gone home to

dinner, and making starke fooles of us, hath lefte us to picke up blacke stones, upon the parching plaines of

Mugnone. Well (quoth Buffalmaco) this is but the tricke of an hollowhearted friend, and not such as he

protested himselfe to be, to us. Could any but wee have bin so sottish, to credit his frivolous perswasions,

hoping to finde any stones of such vertue, and here on the fruitlesse plains of Mugnone? No, no, none but we

Calandrino (who was close by them) hearing these wordes, and seeing the whole manner of their wondering

behaviour: became constantly perswaded, that hee had not onely found the precious stone; but also had some

store of them about him, by reason he was so neere to them, and yet they could not see him, therefore he

walked before them. Now was his joy beyond all compasse of expression, and being exceedingly proud of so

happy an adventure: did not meane to speake one word to them, but (heavily laden as hee was) to steale home

faire and softly before them, which indeede he did, leaving them to follow after, if they would. Bruno

perceiving his intent, said to Buffalmaco: What remaineth now for us to doe? Why should not we go home, as

well as hee? And reason too, replyed Bruno. It is in vaine to tarry any longer heere: but I solemnly protest,

Calandrino shall no more make an Asse of me: and were I now as neere him, as not long since I was, I would

give him such a remembrance on the heele with this Flint stone, as should sticke by him this moneth, to teach

Hee threw the stone, and hit him shrewdly on the heele therewith; but all was one to Calandrino, whatsoever

they saide, or did, as thus they still followed after him. And although the blow of the stone was painfull to

him; yet he mended his pace so wel as he was able, in regard of beeing overloaden with stones, and gave

them not one word all the way, because he tooke himselfe to bee invisible, and utterly unseene of them.

Buffalmaco taking uppe another Flintstone, which was indifferent heavie and sharp, said to Bruno. Seest thou

this Flint? Casting it from him, he smote Calandrino just in the backe therewith, saying that Calandrino had

bin so neere as I might have hit him on the backe with the stone. And thus all the way on the plaine of

Mugnone, they did nothing else but pelt him with stones, even so farre as the Port of S. Gall, where they

threwe downe what other stones they had gathered, meaning not to molest him any more, because they had

There they stept before him unto the Port, and acquainted the Warders with the whole matter, who laughing

heartily at the jest, the better to upholde it; would seeme not to see Calandrino in his passage by them, but

suffered him to go on, sore wearied with his burthen, and sweating extreamly. Without resting himselfe in

any place, he came home to his house, which was neere to the corner of the Milles, Fortune being so

favourable to him in the course of this mockery, that as he passed along the Rivers side, and afterward

through part of the City; he was neither met nor seen by any, in regard they were all in their houses at dinner.

Calandrino, every minute ready to sinke under his weightie burthen, entred into his owne house, where (by

great ill luck) his wife, being a comely and very honest woman, and named Monna Trista, was standing aloft

on the stayres head. She being somewhat angry for his so long absence, and seeing him come in grunting and

groaning, frowningly said. I thought that the divell would never let thee come home, all the whole Citie have

dined, and yet wee must remaine without our dinner. When Calandrino heard this, and perceived that he was

not invisible to his Wife: full of rage and wroth, hee began to raile, saying. Ah thou wicked woman, where art

thou? Thou hast utterly undone me: but (as I live) I will pay thee soundly for it. Up the staires he ascended

into a small Parlour, where when he hadde spred all his burthen of stones on the floore: he ran to his wife,

catching frer by the haire of the head, and throwing her at his feete; giving her so many spurns and cruel

blowes, as shee was not able to moove either armes or legges, notwithstanding all her teares, and humble

Now Buffalmaco and Bruno, after they had spent an indifferent while, with the Warders at the Port in

laughter; in a faire and gentle pace, they followed Calandrino home to his house, and being come to the

doore, they heard the harsh bickering betweene him and his Wife, and seeming as if they were but newly

arrived, they called out alowd to him. Calandrino being in a sweate, stamping and raving still at his Wife:

looking forth of the window, entreated them to ascend up to him, which they did, counterfetting greevous

displeasure against him. Being come into the roome, which they saw all covered over with stones, his Wife

sitting in a corner, all the haire (wellneere) torne off her head, her face broken and bleeding, and all her

body cruelly beaten; on the other side, Calandrino standing unbraced and ungirded, strugling and wallowing,

Why how now Calandrino? What may the meaning of this matter be? What, art thou preparing for building,

that thou hast provided such plenty of stones? How sitteth thy poore wife? How hast thou misused her? Are

these the behaviours of a wise or honest man? Calandrino, overspent with travalle, and carrying such an

huge burthen of stones, as also the toylesome beating of his Wife, (but much more impatient and offended,

for that high good Fortune, which he imagined to have lost:) could not collect his spirits together, to answer

them one ready word, wherefore hee sate fretting like a mad man. Whereupon, Buffalmaco thus began to

him. Calandrino, if thou be angry with any other, yet thou shouldest not have made such a mockery of us, as

thou hast done: in leaving us (like a couple of coxcombes) to the plaine of Mugnone, whether thou leddest us

with thee, to seeke a precious stone called Helitropium. And couldst thou steale home, never bidding us so

much as farewell? How can we but take it in very evill part, that thou shouldest so abuse two honest

neighbours? Well, assure thy selfe, this is the last time that ever thou shalt serve us so.

Calandrino (by this time) being somewhat better come to himselfe, with an humble protestation of courtesie,

returned them this answer. Alas my good friends, be not you offended, the case is farre otherwise then you

immagine. Poore unfortunate man that I am, I found the rare precious stone that you speake of: and marke me

well, if I do not tell you the truth of all. When you asked one another (the first time) what was become of me;

I was hard by you: at the most, within the distance of two yards length; and perceiving that you saw mee not,

(being still so neere, and alwaies before you:) I went on, smiling to my selfe, to heare you brabble and rage

So, proceeding on in his discourse, he recounted every accident as it hapned, both what they had saide and

did unto him, concerning the severall blowes, with the two Flintstones, the one hurting him greevously in

the heele, and the other paining him as extreamly in the backe, with their speeches used then, and his

laughter, notwithstanding hee felt the harme of them both, yet beeing proud that he did so invisibly beguile

them. Nay more (quoth he) I cannot forbeare to tell you, that when I passed thorow the Port, I saw you

standing with the Warders; yet, by vertue of that excellent Stone, undiscovered of you all. Beside, going

along the streets, I met many of my Gossips, friends, and familiar acquaintance, such as used daylie to

converse with me, and drinking together in every Tavern: yet not one of them spake to me, neyther used any

courtesie or salutation; which (indeede) I did the more freely forgive them, because they were not able to see

In the end of all when I was come home into mine owne house, this divellish and accursed woman, being

aloft uppon my stayres head, by much misfortune chanced to see me; in regard (as it is not unknowne to you)

that women cause all things to lose their vertue. In which respect, I that could have stild my selfe the onely

happy man in Florence, am now made most miserable. And therefore did I justly beate her, so long as she

was able to stand against mee, and I know no reason to the contrary, why I should not yet teare her in a

thousand peeces: for I may well curse the day of our mariage, to hinder and bereave me of such an invisible

Buffalmaco and Bruno hearing this, made shew of verie much mervailing thereat, and many times maintained

what Calandrino had said; being well neere ready to burst with laughter; considering, how confidently he

stood upon it, that he had found the wonderful stone, and lost it by his wives speaking onely to him. But

when they saw him rise in fury once more, with intent to beat her againe: then they stept betweene them;

affirming, That the woman had no way offended in this case, but rather he himself: who knowing that women

cause all things to lose their vertue, had not therefore expresly commanded her, not to be seene in his

presence all that day, untill he had made full proofe of the stones vertue. And questionles, the consideration

of a matter so availeable and important, was quite taken from him, because such an especiall happinesse,

should not belong to him only; but (in part) to his friends, whom he had acquainted therewith, drew them to

the plaine with him in companie, where they tooke as much paines in serch of the stone, as possibly he did, or

could; and yet (dishonestly) he would deceive them, and beare it away covetously, for his owne private

After many other, as wise and wholesome perswasions, which he constantly credited, because they spake

them, they reconciled him to his wife, and she to him: but not without some difficulty in him; who falling into

wonderfull greefe and melancholy, for losse of such an admirable precious stone, was in danger to have dyed,

The Provost belonging to the Cathedrall Church of Fiesola, fell in love with a Gentlewoman, being a widdow,

and named Piccarda, who hated him as much as he loved her. He imagining, that he lay with her: by the

Gentlewomans Bretheren, and the Byshop under whom he served, was taken in bed with her Mayde, an ugly,

Ladie Eliza having concluded her Novell, not without infinite commendations of the whole company: the

Queen turning her lookes to Madame Aimillia, gave her such an expresse signe, as she must needs follow

Vertuous Ladies, I very well remember (by divers Novels formerly related) that sufficient hath beene sayde,

concerning Priests and Religious persons, and all other carrying shaven Crownes, in their luxurious appetites

and desires. But because no one can at any time say so much, as thereto no more may be added: beside them

alreadie spoken of, I wil tel you another concerning the Provost of a Cathedral Church, who would needes (in

despight of all the world) love a Gentlewoman whether she would or no: and therefore, in due chastisement

both unto his age and folly, she gave him such entertainment as he justly deserved.

It is not unknowne unto you all, that the Cittie of Fieosola, the mountaine whereof we may very easily hither

discerne, hath bene (in times past) a very great and most ancient City: although at this day it is wellneere all

ruined: yet neverthelesse, it alwaies was, and yet is a Byshops See, albeit not of the wealthiest. In the same

Citie, and no long while since, neere unto the Cathedrall Church, there dwelt a Gentlewoman, being a

Widdow, and commonlie there stiled by the name of Madame Piccarda, whose house and inheritance was but

small, wherewith yet she lived very contentedly (having no wandering eye, or wanton desires) and no

company but her two Brethren, Gentlemen of especiall honest and gracious disposition.

This Gentlewoman, being yet in the flourishing condition of her time, did ordinarily resort to the Cathedrall

Church in holie zeale, and religious devotion; where the Provost of the place, became so enamored of her, as

nothing (but the sight of her) yeelded him any contentment. Which fond affection of his, was forwarded with

such an audacious and bold carriage, as hee dared to acquaint her with his love, requiring her enterchange of

affection, and the like opinion of him, as he had of her. True it is, that he was very farre entred into yeares,

but yong and lustie in his own proud conceite, presuming strangely beyond his capacity, and thinking as well

of his abilitie, as the youthfullest gallant in the World could doe. Whereas (in verie deede) his person was

utterly displeasing, his behaviour immodest and scandaious, and his usuall Language, savouring of such

sensualitie, as, very fewe or none cared for his company. And if any Woman seemed respective of him, it was

in regard of his outside and profession, and more for feare, then the least affection, and alwayes as welcome

His fond and foolish carriage stil continuing to this Gentlewoman; she being wise and vertuously advised,

spake thus unto him. Holy Sir, if you love me according as you protest, and manifest by your outward

behaviour: I am the more to thanke you for it, being bound in dutie to love you likewise. But if your Love

have any harshe or unsavourie taste, which mine is no way able to endure, neyther dare entertaine in anie

kinde whatsoever: you must and shall hold mee excused, because I am made of no such temper. You are my

ghostly and spirituall Father, an Holy Priest. Moreover, yeares have made you honorably aged; all which

severall weighty considerations, ought to confirme you in continency and chastity. Remember withall (good

sir) that I am but a child to you in years, and were I bent to any wanton appetites, you shold justly correct me

by fatherly counsell, such as most beautifieth your sacred profession. Beside, I am a Widdow, and you are not

ignorant, how requisite a thing honestie is in widdowes. Wherefore, pardon mee (Holy Father:) for, in such

manner as you make the motion: I desire you not to love mee, because I neither can or will at any time so

The Provoste gaining no other grace at this time, would not so give over for this first repulse, but pursuing

her still with unbeseeming importunity; many private meanes he used to her by Letters, tokens, and

insinuating ambassages; yea, whensoever shee came to the Church, he never ceased his wearisome

solicitings. Whereat she growing greatly offended, and perceyving no likelyhood of his desisting; became so

tyred with his tedious suite, that she considered with her selfe, how she might dispatch him as he deserved,

because she saw no other remedy. Yet shee would not attempte anie thing in this case, without acquainting

her Bretheren first therwith. And having tolde them, how much shee was importuned by the Provost, and also

what course she meant to take (wherin they both counselled and encouraged her:) within a few daies after,

shee went to Church as she was wont to do; where so soone as the Provost espyed her: forthwith he came to

her, and according to his continued course, he fell into his amorous courting. She looking upon him with a

smiling countenance, and walking aside with him out of any hearing: after he had spent many impertinent

speeches, shee (venting foorth manie a vehement sighe) at length returned him this answer.

Reverend Father, I have often heard it saide: That there is not any Fort or Castle, how strongly munited

soever it bee; but by continuall assayling, at length (of necessity) it must and will be surprized. Which

comparison, I may full well allude to my selfe. For, you having so long time solicited me, one while with

affable language, then againe with tokens and entisements, of such prevailing power: as have broken the verie

barricado of my former deliberation, and yeelded mee uppe as your prisoner, to be commanded at your

Well may you (Gentle Ladies) imagine, that this answere was not a little welcome to the Provost; who,

shrugging with conceyte of joy, presently thus replyed. I thanke you Madame Piccarda, and to tell you true, I

held it almost as that you could stand upon such long resistance, considering, it never so fortuned to mee with

anie other. And I have many times saide to my selfe, that if women were made of silver, they hardly could be

worth a pennie, because there can scarsely one be found of so good allay, as to endure the test and essay. But

let us breake off this frivolous conference, and resolve upon a conclusion; How, when and where we may

safely meete together. Worthy Sir, answered Piccarda, your selfe may appoint the time whensoever you

please, because I have no Husband, to whom I should render any account of my absence, or presence: but I

A pretty while the Provoste stood musing, and at last saide. A place Madame? where can be more privacie,

then in your owne house? Alas Sir (quoth she) you know that I have two Gentlemen my brethren, who

continually are with me, and other of their friends beside: My house also is not great, wherefore it is

impossible to be there, except you could be like a dumbe man, without speaking one word, or making the

very least noyse; beside, to remaine in darkenesse, as if you were blinde, and who can be able to endure all

these? And yet (without these) there is no adventuring, albeit they never come into my Chamber: but their

lodging is so close to mine, as there cannot any word be spoken, be it never so low or in whispering manner,

but they heare it very easily. Madame said the Provoste, for one or two nights, I can make hard shift. Why Sir

(quoth she) the matter onely remaineth in you, for if you be silent and suffering, as already you have heard,

there is no feare at all of safty. Let me alone Madame, replyed the Provoste, I will be governed by your

directions: but, in any case, let us begin this night. With all my heart, saide shee. So appointing him how, and

Heere I am to tell you, that this Gentlewoman had a servant, in the nature of an old maide, not indued with

any well featured face, but instead thereof, she had the ugliest and most counterfeit countenance, as hardly

could be seene a worse. She had a wrie mouth, huge great lippes, foule teeth, great and blacke, a monstrous

stinking breath, her eyes bleared, and alwayes running, the complexion of her face betweene greene and

yellow, as if shee had not spent the Summer season in the Citie, but in the parching Countrey under a hedge;

and beside all these excellent parts, shee was crooke backt, poult footed, and went like a lame Mare in

Fetters. Her name was Ciuta, but in regard of her flat nose, lying as low as a Beagles, shee was called

Ciutazza. Now, notwithstanding all this deformity in her, yet she had a singuler opinion of her selfe, as

commonly all such foule Sluts have: in regard whereof, Madame Piccarda calling her aside, thus began.

Ciutazza, if thou wilt doe for me one nights service, I shall bestow on thee a faire new Smocke. When

Ciutazza heard her speake of a new Smocke, instantly she answered. Madame, if you please to bestow a new

Smocke on me, were it to runne thorow the fire for you, or any businesse of farre greater danger, you onely

have the power to command me, and I will doe it. I will not (said Piccarda) urge thee to any dangerous action,

but onely to lodge in my bed this night with a man, and give him courteous entertainement, who shall reward

thee liberally for it. But have an especiall care that thou speake not one word, for feare thou shouldst be heard

by my Brethren, who (as thou knowest) lodge so neere by; doe this, and then demaund thy Smocke of me.

Madame (quoth Ciutazza) if it were to lye with sixe men, rather then one; if you say the word, it shall be

When night was come, the Provoste also came according to appointment, even when two brethren were in

their lodging, they easily heard his entrance, as Piccarda (being present with them) had informed them. In

went the Provoste without any candle, or making the least noise to be heard, and being in Piccardaes

Chamber, went to bed: Ciutazza tarrying not long from him, but (as her Mistresse had instructed her) she

went to bed likewise, not speaking any word at all, and the Provoste, imagining to have her there, whom he

so highly affected, fell to imbracing and kissing Ciutazza, who was as forward in the same manner to him,

When Piccarda had performed this hot piece of businesse, she referred the effecting of the remainder to her

Brethren, in such sort as it was compacted betweene them. Faire and softly went the two brethren forth of

their Chamber, and going to the Market place, Fortune was more favourable to them then they could wish, in

accomplishing the issue of their intent. For the heat being somwhat tedious, the Lord Bishop was walking

abroad very late, with purpose to visit the Brethren at the Widdowes house, because he tooke great delight in

their company, as being good Schollers, and endued with other singular parts beside. Meeting with them in

the open Market place, he acquainted them with his determination; whereof they were not a little joyfull, it

Being come to the Widdowes house, they passed through a smal nether Court, where lights stood ready to

welcome him thither; and entring into a goodly Hall, there was store of good wine and banquetting, which the

Bishop accepted in very thankefull manner: and courteous complement being overpassed, one of the

Brethren, thus spake. My good Lord, seeing it hath pleased you to honour our poore Widdowed Sisters house

with your presence, for which wee shall thanke you while we live: We would intreate one favour more of

you, onely but to see a sight which we will shew you. The Lord Bishop was well contented with the motion:

so the Brethren conducting him by the hand, brought him into their Sisters Chamber, where the Provoste was

in bed with Ciutazza, both soundly sleeping, but enfolded in his armes, as wearied (belike) with their former

The Courtaines being close drawne about the bed, although the season was exceeding hot, they having lighted

Torches in their hands; drew open the Curtaines, and shewed the Bishop his Provoste, close snugging

betweene the armes of Ciutazza. Upon a sudden the Provoste awaked, and seeing so great a light, as also so

many people about him: shame and feare so daunted him, that hee shrunke downe in the bed, and hid his

head. But the Bishop being displeased at a sight so unseemely, made him to discover his head againe, to see

whom he was in bed withall. Now the poore Provoste perceiving the Gentlewomans deceite, and the proper

hansome person so sweetly embracing him: it made him so confounded with shame, as he had not the power

to utter one word: but having put on his cloathes by the Bishops command, hee sent him (under sufficient

guard) to his Pallace, to suffer due chastisement for his sinne committed; and afterward he desired to know,

by what meanes hee became so favoured of Ciutazza, the whole Historie whereof, the two brethren related at

When the Bishop had heard all the discourse, highly he commended the wisedome of the Gentlewoman, and

worthy assistance of her brethren, who contemning to soile their hands in the blood of a Priest, rather sought

to shame him as hee deserved. The Bishop enjoyned him a pennance of repentance for forty dayes after, but

love and disdaine made him weepe nine and forty: Moreover, it was a long while after, before he durst be

seene abroad. But when he came to walke the streets, the Boyes would point their fingers at him, saying.

Behold the Provoste that lay with Ciutazza: Which was such a wearisome life to him, that he became (well

neere) distracted in his wits. In this manner the honest Gentlewoman discharged her dutie, and rid her selfe of

the Provosts importunity: Ciutazza had a merry night of it, and a new Smocke also for her labour.

Three pleasant Companions, plaide a merry pranke with a Judge (belonging to the Marquesate of Ancona) at

No sooner had Madam Aemillia finished her Novell, wherin, the excellent wisdome of Piccarda, for so

worthily punishing the luxurious old Provoste, had generall commendations of the whole Assembly: but the

Queene, looking on Philostratus, said. I command you next to supply the place: whereto he made answere,

that hee was both ready and willing, and then thus began. Honourable Ladies, the merry Gentleman, so lately

remembred by Madame Eliza, being named Maso del Saggio; causeth me to passe over an intended Tale,

which I had resolved on when it came to my turne: to report another concerning him, and two men more, his

friendly Companions. Which although it may appeare to you somewhat unpleasing, in regard of a little grosse

and unmannerly behaviour: yet it will move merriment without any offence, and that is the maine reason why

It is not unknowne to you, partly by intelligence from our reverend predecessours, as also some

understanding of your owne, that many time have resorted to our City of Florence, Potestates and Officers,

belonging to the Marquesate of Anconia; who commonly were men of lowe spirit, and their lives so wretched

and penurious, as they rather deserved to be tearmed Misers, then men. And in regard of this their naturall

covetousnesse and misery, the Judges would bring also in their company, such Scribes or Notaries, as being

paralelde with their Masters: they all seemed like Swaines come from the Plough, or bred up in some Coblers

At one time (above all the rest) among other Potestates and Judges, there came an especiall man, as pickt out

of purpose, who was named Messer Niccolao da San Lepidio, who (at the first beholding) looked rather like a

Tinker, then any Officer in authority. This hansome man (among the rest) was deputed to heare criminall

causes. And, as often it happeneth, that Citizens, although no businesse inviteth them to Judiciall Courts, yet

they still resort thither, sometimes accidentally: So it fortuned, that Maso times del Saggio, being one

morning in search of an especiall friend, went to the Courthouse, and being there, observed in what manner

Messer Niccolao was seated; who looking like some strange Fowle, lately come forth of a farre Countrey; he

began to survay him the more seriously, even from the head to the foot, as we use to say. And albeit he saw

his Gowne furred with Miniver, as also the hood about his necke, a Penne and Inkehorne hanging at his

girdle, and one skirt of his Garment longer then the other, with more misshapen sights about him, farre

unfitting for a man of so civill profession: yet he spyed one errour extraordinary, the most notable (in his

opinion) that ever he had seene before. Namely, a paultry paire of Breeches, wickedly made, and worse

worne, hanging downe lowe as halfe his legge, even as he sate upon the Bench, yet cut so sparingly of the

Cloath, that they gaped wide open before, as a wheelebarrow might have full entrance allowed it. This

strange sight was so pleasing to him; as leaving off further search of his friend, and scorning to have such a

spectacle alone by himselfe: hee went upon another Inquisition; Namely, for two other merry Lads like

hirnselfe, the one being called Ribi, and the other Matteuzzo, men of the same mirthfull disposition as he

After he had met with them, these were his salutations: My honest Boyes, if ever you did me any kindnesse,

declare it more effectually now, in accompanying me to the Courthouse, where you shall behold such a

singular spectacle, as (I am sure) you never yet saw the like. Forthwith they went along altogether, and being

come to the Courthouse, he shewed them the Judges hansome paire of Breeches, hanging down in such base

and beastly manner; that (being as yet farre off from the Bench) their hearts did ake with extreamity of

laughter. But when they came neere to the seat whereon Messer Niccolao sate, they plainely perceived, that it

was very easie to be crept under, and withall, that the board whereon he set his feet, was rotten and broken, so

that it was no difficult matter, to reach it, and pull it downe as a man pleased, and let him fall bare Breecht to

the ground. Cheare up your spirits (my hearts) quoth Maso, and if your longing be like to mine; we will have

yonder Breeches a good deale lower, for I see how it may be easily done. Laying their heads together,

plotting and contriving severall wayes, which might be the likelyest to, compasse their intent: each of them

had his peculiar appointment, to undertake the businesse without fayling and it was to be performed the next

morning. At the houre assigned, they met there againe, and finding the Court well filled with people, the

Plaintiffes and Defendants earnestly pleading: Matteuzzo (before any body could descry him) was cunningly

crept under the Bench, and lay close by the board whereon the Judge placed his feete. Then stept in Maso on

the right hand of Messer Niccolao, and tooke fast hold on his Gowne before; the like did Ribi on the left

hand, in all respects answerable to the other. Oh my Lord Judge (cryed Maso out aloud) I humbly intreat you

for charities sake, before this pilfering knave escape away from hence; that I may have justice against him,

for stealing my drawingover stockeings, which he stoutly denyeth, yet mine owne eyes beheld the deed, it

being now not above fifteene dayes since, when first I bought them for mine owne use.

Worthy Lord Judge (cryed Ribi, on the other side) doe not beleeve what he saith, for he is a paltry lying

fellow, and because hee knew I came hither to make my complaint for a Male or Cloakebag which he stole

from me: hee urgeth this occasion for a paire of drawing Stockeings, which he delivered me with his owne

hands. If your Lordship will not credit me, I can produce as witnesses, Trecco the Shoemaker, with Monna

Grassa the Souseseller, and he that sweepes the Church of Santa Maria a Verzaia, who saw him when he

came posting hither. Maso haling and tugging the Judge by the sleeve, would not suffer him to heare Ribi, but

cryed out still for justice against him, as he did the like on the contrary side.

During the time of this their clamourous contending, the Judge being very willy willing to heare either party:

Matteuzzo, upon a signe received from the other, which was a word in Masoes pleading, laide holde on the

broken boord, as also on the Judges lowhanging Breech, plucking at them both so strongly, that they fell

downe immediately, the Breeches being onely tyed but with one Poynt before. He hearing the boards

breaking underneath him, and such maine pulling at his Breeches; strove (as he sate) to make them fast

before, but the Poynt being broken, and Maso crying in his eare on the one side, as Ribi did the like in the

other; hee was at his wits end to defend himselfe. My Lord (quoth Maso) you may bee ashamed that you doe

me not justice, why will you not heare mee, but wholly lend your eare to mine Adversary? My Lord (said

Ribi) never was Libell preferd into this Court, of such a paltry trifling matter, and therefore I must, and will

By this time the Judge was dismounted from the Bench, and stood on the ground, with his slovenly Breeches

hanging about his heeles: Matteuzzo being cunningly stolne away, and undiscovered by any body. Ribi,

thinking he had shamed the Judge sufficiently, went away, protesting, that he would declare his cause in the

hearing of a wiser Judge. And Maso forbearing to tugge his Gowne any longer, in his departing, said. Fare

you well Sir, you are not worthy to be a Magistrate, if you have no more regard of your honour and honesty,

but will put off poore mens suites at your pleasure. So both went severall wayes, and soone were gone out of

The worshipfull Judge Messer Niccolao stood all this while on the ground; and, in presence of all the

beholders, trussed up his Breeches, as ifhee were new risen out of his bed: when better bethinking himselfe

on the matters indifference, he called for the two men, who contended for the drawing stockings and the

Cloakebag; but no one could tell what was become of them. Whereupon, he rapt out a kinde of Judges oath,

saying: I will know whether it be Law or no heere in Florence, to make a Judge sit bare Breecht on the Bench

of Justice, and in the hearing of criminall Causes; whereat the chiefe Potestate, and all the standers by

Within fewe dayes after, he was informed by some of his especiall Friends, that this had never happened to

him, but onely to testifie, how understanding the Florentines are, in their ancient constitutions and customes,

to embrace, love and honour, honest, discreet worthy Judges and Magistrates; Whereas on the contrary, they

as much condemne miserable knaves, fooles, and dolts, who never merit to have any better entertainment.

Wherefore, it would be best for him, to make no more enquiry after the parties; lest a worse inconvenience

Bruno and Buffalmaco, did steale a young Brawne from Calandrino, and for his recovery thereof, they used a

kinde of pretended conjuration, with Pilles made of Ginger and strong Malmesey. But instead of this

application, they on, they gave him two Pilles of a Dogges Dates, or Dowsets, confected in Alloes, which he

received each after the other by meanes whereof they made him beleeve, that hee had robde himselfe. And

for feare they should report this theft to his Wife; they made him to goe buy another Brawne.

Philostratus had no sooner concluded his Novell, and the whole Assembly laughed Madame thereat: but the

Queen gave command to Madame Philomena, that shee should follow next in order; whereupon thus shee

began. Worthy Ladies, as Philostratus, by calling to memorie the name of Maso del Saggio, hath contented

you with another merry Novell concerning him: In the same manner must I intreat you, to remember once

againe Calandrino and his subtle by a pretty tale which I meane to tell ow, and in what manner they were

Needlesse were any fresh relation to you, what manner of people those three men were, Calandrino, Bruno,

and Buffalmaco, because already you have had sufficient understanding of them. And therefore, as an

induction to my discourse, I must tell you, that Calandrino had a small Countryhouse, in a Village

somewhat neere to Florence, which came to him by the marriage of his Wife. Amon other Cattle and

Poultry, which he kept there in store, hee had a young Boare readie fatted for Brawne, whereof yearly he used

to kill one for his owne provision; and alwaies in the month of December, he and his wife resorted to their

It came to passe at this time concerning my Tale, that the Woman being somewhat crazie and sickly, by her

Husbands unkinde usage, whereof you heard so lately; Calandrino went alone to the killing of his Boare,

which comming to the hearing of Bruno and Buffalmaco and that the Woman could by no meanes be there: to

passe away the time a little in merriment, they went to a friendlie Companion of theirs, an honest joviall

The same morning as the Boare was kilde, they all three went thither, and Calandrino seeing them in the

Priests companie: bad them all heartily welcome; and to acquaint them with his good Husbandry, hee shewed

them his house, and the Boare where it hung. They perceyving it to be faire and fat, knowing also, that

Calandrino intended to salt it for his owne store, Bruno saide unto him: Thou art an Asse Calandrino, sell thy

Brawne, and let us make merrie with the money: then let thy wife know no otherwise, but that it was stolne

from thee, by those theeves which continually haunt country houses, especially in such scattering Villages.

Oh mine honest friends, answered Calandrino, your counsell is not to be followed, neither is my wife so easie

to be perswaded: this wer the readiest way to make your house a hell, and she to become the Master Divell:

therefore talke no further, for flatly I will not doe it. Albeit they laboured him very earnestly, yet all proved

not to anie purpose: onely he desired them to suppe with him, but in so colde a manner, as they denyed him,

and parted thence from him. As they walked on the way, Bruno saide to Buffalmaco. Shall we three (this

night) rob him of his Brawne? Yea marry (quoth Buffalmaco) how is it to be done? I have (saide Bruno)

alreadie found the meanes to effect it, if he take it not from the place where last we saw it. Let us doe it then

(answered Buffalmaco) why should we not do it? Sir Domine heere and we, will make good cheare with it

among our selves. The nimble Priest was as forward as the best; and the match being fully agreed on, Bruno

thus spake. My delicate Sir Domine, Art and cunning must be our maine helps: for thou knowest Buffalmaco,

what a covetous wretch Calandrino is, glad and readie to drink alwaies on other mens expences: let us go take

him with us to the Tavern, where the Priest (for his owne honour and reputation) shall offer to make paiment

of the whole reckoning, without receiving a farthing of his, whereof he will not be a little joyfull, so shall we

bring to passe the rest of the businesse, because there is no body in the house, but onely himselfe: for he is

As Bruno had propounded, so was it accordingly performed, and when Calandrino perceyved, that the Priest

would suffer none to pay, but himselfe, he dranke the more freely; and when there was no neede at all, tooke

his Cuppes couragiously one after another. Two or three houres of the night were spent, before they parted

from the Taverne, Calandrino going directly home to his house, and instantly to bed, without any other

supper, imagining that he had made fast his doore, which (indeede) he left wide open: sleeping soundly,

without suspition of any harme intended unto him. Buffalmaco and Bruno went and supt with the Priest, and

so soone as supper was ended, they tooke certaine Engines, for their better entering into Calandrinoes house,

and so went on to effect theyr purpose. Finding the doore standing readie open, they entered in, tooke the

Brawne, carried it with them to the Priests house, and afterward went all to bed.

When Calandrino had well slept after his Wine, he arose in the morning, and being descended downe the

staires; finding the street doore wide open, he looked for the Brawne, but it was gone. Enquiring of the

neighbours dwelling neere about him, hee could heare no tydings of his Brawne, but became the wofullest

man in the world, telling every one that his Brawne was stolne. Bruno and Buffalmaco being risen in the

morning, they went to visite Calandrino to heare how he tooke the losse of his Brawne: and hee no sooner

had a sight of them, but he called them to him; and with the teares running downe his cheekes, sayde: Ah my

deare friendes, I am robde of my Brawne. Bruno stepping closely to him, sayde in his eare: It is wonderfull,

that once in thy life time thou canst bee wise. How? answered Calandrino, I speake to you in good earnest.

Speake so still in earnest (replied Bruno) and cry it out so loud as thou canst, then let who list beleeve it to be

Calandrino stampt and fretted exceedingly, saying: As I am a true man to God, my Prince, and Countrey, I

tell thee truly, that my Brawne is stolne. Say so still I bid thee (answered Bruno) and let all the world beleeve

thee, if they list to do so, for I will not. Wouldst thou (quoth Calandrino) have me damne my selfe to the

divell? I see thou dost not credit what I say: but would I were hanged by the necke, if it be not true, that my

Brawne is stolne. How can it possible be, replyed Bruno? Did not I see it in thy house yesternight? Wouldst

thou have me beleeve, that it is flowne away? Although it is not flowne away (quoth Calandrino) yet I am

certain, that it is stolne away: for which I am weary of my life, because I dare not go home to mine owne

house, in regard my wife will never beleeve it; and yet if she should credite it, we are sure to have no peace

Bruno, seeming as if he were more then halfe sorrowfull, yet supporting still his former jesting humor, saide:

Now trust mee Calandrino, if it be so; they that did it are much too blame. If it be so? answered Calandrino,

Belike thou wouldst have mee blaspheme Heaven, and all the Saints therein: I tell thee once againe Bruno,

that this last night my Brawne was stolne. Be patient good Calandrino, replyed Buffalmaco, and if thy

Brawne be stolne from thee, there are means enow to get it againe. Meanes enow to get it againe? said

Calandrino, I would faine heare one likely one, and let all the rest go by. I am sure Calandrino, answered

Buffalmaco, thou art verily perswaded, that no Theefe came from India, to steale thy Brawne from thee: in

which respect, it must needes then be some of thy Neighbours: whom if thou couldst lovingly assemble

together, I knowe an experiment to be made with Bread and Cheese, whereby the party that hath it, will

I have heard (quoth Bruno) of such an experiment, and helde it to be infallible; but it extendeth onely unto

persons of Gentilitie, whereof there are but few dwelling heere about, and in the case of stealing a Brawne, it

is doubtfull to invite them, neither can there be any certainty of their comming. I confesse what you say,

aunswered Buffalmaco, to be very true: but then in this matter, so nerely concerning us to be done, and for a

deare Friend, what is your advice? I would have Pilles made of Ginger, compounded with your best and

strongest Malmsey, then let the ordinary sort of people be invited (for such onely are most to be mistrusted)

and they will not faile to come, because they are utterly ignorant of our intention. Besides, the Pilles may as

well bee hallowed and consecrated, as bread and cheese on the like occasion. Indeede you say true (replyed

Buffalmaco) but what is the opinion of Calandrino? Is he willing to have this tryall made, or no? Yes, by all

meanes, answered Calandrino, for gladly I would know who hath stolne my Brawne; and your good words

Well then (quoth Bruno) I will take the paines to go to Florence, to provide all things necessarie for this

secret service; but I must bee furnished with money to effect it. Calandrino had some forty shillings then

about him, which he delivered to Bruno, who presently went to Florence, to a frend of his an Apothecarie, of

whom he bought a pound of white Ginger, which hee caused him to make uppe in small Pilles: and two other

beside of a Doggesdates or Dowsets, confected all over with strong Aloes, yet well moulded in Sugare, as

all the rest were: and because they should the more easily bee knowne from the other, they were spotted with

Gold, in verie formall and Physicall manner. He bought moreover, a big Flaggon of the best Malmesey,

returning backe with all these things to Calandrino, and directing him in this order.

You must put some friend in trust, to invite your Neighbors (especially such as you suspect) to a breakfast in

the morning: and because it is done as a feast in kindnesse, they will come to you the more willingly. This

night will I and Buffalmaco take such order, that the Pilles shall have the charge imposed on them, and then

wee will bring them hither againe in the morning: and I, my selfe (for your sake) will deliver them to your

guests, and performe whatsoever is to bee sayde or done. On the next morning, a goodly company being

assembled, under a faire Elme before the Church; as well young Florentynes (who purposely came to make

themselves merry) as neighbouring Husbandmen of the Village: Bruno was to begin the service, with the Pils

in a faire Cup, and Buffalmaco followed him with another Cup, to deliver the wine out of the Flaggon, all the

company beeing set round, as in a circle; and Bruno with Buffalmaco being in the midst of them, Bruno thus

spake. Honest friends, it is fit that I should acquaint you with the occasion, why we are thus met together, and

in this place: because if anie thing may seeme offensive to you; afterward you shall make no complaint of

me. From Calandrino (our loving friend heere present) yesternight there was a newkild fat Brawne taken,

but who hath done the deede, as yet he knoweth not; and because none other, but some one (or more) heere

among us, must needs offend in this case: he, desiring to understand who they be, would have each man to

receive one of these Pilles, and afterward to drinke of this Wine; assuring you all, that whosoever stole the

Brawne hence, cannot be able to swallow the Pill: for it wil be so extreme bitter in his mouth, as it will

enforce him to Coughe and spet extraordinarily. In which respect, before such a notorious shame be received,

and in so goodly an assembly, as now are heere present: it were much better for him or them that have the

Brawne, to confesse it in private to this honest Priest, and I will abstaine from urging anie such publike

Every one there present answered, that they were well contented both to eate and drinke, and let the shame

fall where it deserved; whereupon, Bruno appointing them how they should sit, and placing Calandrino as

one among them: he began his counterfeite exorcisme, giving each man a Pill, and Buffalmaco a Cup of

Wine after it. But when he came to Calandrino, hee tooke one of them which was made of the Dogges dates

or Dowsets, and delivering it into his hand, presently hee put it into his mouth and chewed it. So soone as his

tongue tasted the bitter Aloes, he began to coughe and spet extreamly, as being utterly unable, to endure the

bitternesse and noysome smell. The other men that had receyved the Pils, beganne to gaze one upon another,

to see whose behaviour should discover him; and Bruno having not (as yet) delivered Pils to them all,

proceeded on still in his businesse, as seeming not to heare any coughing, till one behinde him, saide. What

Bruno sodainely turning him about, and seeing Calandrino to cough and spet in such sort, saide to the rest. Be

not too rash (honest Friends) in judging of any man, some other matter (then the Pille) may procure this

Coughing, wherfore he shall receive another, the better to cleare your beleefe concerning him. He having put

the second prepared Pill into his mouth, while Bruno went to serve the rest of the Guests: if the first was

exceeding bitter to his taste, this other made it a great deale worse, for teares streamed forth of his eyes as

bigge as Cherrystones, and champing and chewing the Pill, as hoping it would overcome his coughing; he

coughed and spette the more violently, and in grosser manner then he did before, nor did they give him any

Buffalmaco, Bruno, and the whole company, perceiving how he continued still his coughing and spetting,

saide all with one voyce, That Calandrino was the Theefe to him selfe: and gave him manie grosse speeches

beside, all departing home unto their houses, very much displeased and angry with him. After they were

gone, none remained with him but the Priest, Bruno and Buffalmaco, who thus spake to Calandrino. I did

ever thinke, that thou wast the theefe thy selfe, yet thou imputedst thy robbery to some other, for feare we

should once drinke freely of thy purse, as thou hast done many times of ours. Calandrino, who had not yet

ended his coughing and spetting, sware many bitter Oathes, that his Brawne was stolne from him. Talke so

long as thou wilt, quoth Buffalmaco, thy knavery is both knowne and seene, and well thou mayst be ashamed

of thy selfe. Calandrino hearing this, grew desperately angry; and to incense him more, Bruno thus pursued

Heare me Calandrino, for I speake to thee in honest earnest, there was a man in the company, who did eate

and drinke heere among thy neighbours, and plainly told me, that thou keptst a young Lad heere to do thee

service, feeding him with such victuals as thou couldst spare, by him thou didst send away thy Brawne, to

one that bought it of thee for foure Crownes, onely to cousen thy poore wife and us. Canst thou not yet learne

to leave thy mocking and scorning? Thou hast forgotte, how thou broughtst us to the plaine of Mugnone, to

seeke for black invisible stones: which having found, thou concealedst them to thy selfe, stealing home

Now likewise, by horrible lying Oathes, and perjured protestations, thou wouldst make us beleeve, that the

Brawne (which thou hast cunningly sold for ready money) was stolne from thee out of thy house, when thou

art onely the Theefe to thy selfe, as by that excellent rule of Art (which never faileth) hath plainly, to thy

shame, appeared. Wee being so well acquainted with thy delusions, and knowing them perfectly; now do

plainly tell thee, that we mean not to be foold any more. Nor is it unknowne to thee, what paines wee have

taken, in making this singular peece of proofe. Wherefore we inflict this punishment on thee, that thou shalt

bestow on this honest Priest and us, two couple of Capons, and a Flaggon of Wine, or else we will discover

Calandrino perceiving, that all his protestations could winne no credit with them, who had now the Law

remaining in their owne hands, and purposed to deale with him as they pleased: apparantly saw, that sighing

and sorrow did nothing availe him. Moreover, to fall into his wives tempestuous stormes of chiding, would

bee worse to him then racking or torturing: he gladly therefore gave them money, to buy the two couple of

Capons and Wine, being heartily contented likewise, that hee was so well delivered from them. So the merry

Priest, Bruno, and Buffalmaco, having taken good order for salting the Brawne; closely carried it with them

to Florence, leaving Calandrino to complaine of his losse, and well requited, for mocking them with the

A young Gentleman being a Scholler, fell in love with a Ladie, named Helena, she being a Widdow, and

addicted in affection to another Gentleman. One whole night in cold Winter, she caused the Scholler to

expect her comming, in an extreame frost and snow. In revenge whereof, by his imagined Art and skill, he

made her to stand naked on the top of a Tower, the space of a whole day, and in the hot moneth of July, to be

Greatly did the Ladies commend Madame Philomenaes Novell, laughing heartily at poore Calandrino, yet

grieving withall, that he should be so knavishly cheated, not onely of his Brawne, but two couple of Capons,

and a Flaggon of Wine beside. But the whole discourse being ended; the Queene commanded Madame

Pampinea, to follow next with her Novell, and presently she thus began. It hapneth oftentimes (bright

beauties) that mockery falleth on him, that intended the same unto another: And there. fore I am of opinion,

that there is very litle wisedom declared on him or her, who taketh delight in mocking any person. must needs

confesse, that we have smiled at many mockeries and deceits, related in those excellent Novels, which we

have already heard: without any due revenge returned, but onely in this last of silly Calandrino. Wherefore, it

is now my determination, to urge a kind of compassionate apprehension, upon a very just retribution,

happening to a Gentlewoman of our Citie, because her scorne fell deservedly upon her selfe, remaining

mocked, and to the perill of her life. Let Me then assure you, that your diligent attention may redound to your

benefit, because if you keepe your selves (henceforward) from being scorned by others: you shall expresse

As yet there are not many yeares overpast, since there dwelt in Florence, a yong Lady, descended of Noble

parentage, very beautifull, of sprightly courage, and sufficiently abounding in the goods of Fortune, she being

named Madame Helena. Her delight was to live in the estate of Widdowhood, desiring to match her selfe no

more in marriage, because she bare affection to a gallant young Gentleman, whom she had made her private

election of, and with whom (having excluded all other amorous cares and cogitations) by meanes of her

It chanced at the verie same time, another young Gentleman of our Citie, called Reniero, having long studied

in the Schooles at Paris, returned home to Florence, not to make sale of his Learning and experience, as many

doe: but to understand the reason of things, as also the causes and effects of them, which is mervailously

fitting for any Gentleman. Being greatly honoured and esteemed of every one, as well for his courteous

carriage towards all in generall, as for his knowledge and excellent parts: he lived more like a familiar

Citizen, then in the nature of a Courtly Gentleman, albeit he was choisely respected in either estate.

But, as oftentimes it commeth to passe, that such as are endued with the best judgement and understanding in

naturall occasions, are soonest caught and intangled in the snares of Love: so fel it out with our Scholler

Reniero, who being invited to a solemne Feast, in company of other his especiall Friends; this Lady Helena,

attyred in her blacke Garments (as Widowes commonly use to wear) was likewise there a Guest. His eye

observing her beauty and gracious demeanour, she seemed in his judgement, to be a Woman so compleate

and perfect, as he had never seene her equall before: and therefore, he accounted the man more then

fortunate, that was worthy to embrace her in his armes. Continuing this amorous observation of her from time

to time, and knowing withall, that rare and excellent things are not easily obtained, but by painefull study,

labour, and endeavour: hee resolved with himselfe constantly, to put in practise all his best parts of industry,

onely to honour and please her, and attaining to her contentation, it would be the means to winne her love,

The yong Lady, who fixed not her eyes on inferiour subjects (but esteemed her selfe above ordinary reach or

capacity) could moove them artificially, as curious women well know how to doe, looking on every side

about her, yet not in a gadding or grosse manner: for she was not ignorant in such darting glaunces, as

proceeded from an enflamed affection, which appearing plainely in Reniero; with a pretty smile, shee said to

her selfe. I am not come hither this day in vaine; for, if my judgement faile me not, I thinke I have caught a

W.e by the Bill. And lending him a cunning looke or two, queintly caried with the corner of her eye;

she gave him a kinde of perswading apprehension, that her heart was the guide to her eye. And in this

artificial Schooletricke of hers, shee carryed therewith another consideration, to wit, that the more other

eyes fedde themselves on her perfections, and were (wellneere) lost in them beyond recovery: so much the

greater reason had he to account his fortune beyond comparison, that was the sole master of her heart, and

Our witty Scholler having set aside his Philosophicall considerations, strove how he might best understand

her carriage toward him, and beleeving that she beheld him with pleasing regards; hee learned to know the

house where shee dwelt, passing daily by the doore divers times, under colour of some more serious

occasions: wherein the Lady very proudly gloried, in regard of the reasons before alleadged, and seemed to

affoord him lookes of goode liking. Being led thus with a hopefull perswasion, bee found the meanes to gaine

acquaintance with her waitingwoman, revealing to her his intire affection, desiring her to worke for him in

such sort with her Lady, that his service might be gracious in her acceptance. The Gentlewoman made him a

very willing promise, and immediately did his errand to her Lady; who heard her with no small pride and

Ancilla (for so she was named) dost thou not observe, how this Scholler is come to lose all the wit heere,

which he studyed so long for in the University of Paris? Let us make him our onely Table argument, and

seeing his folly soareth so high, we will feed him with such a dyet as hee deserveth. Yet when thou speakest

next with him, tell him, that I affect him more then he can doe me; but it becommeth me to be carefull of

mine honour, and to walke with an untainted brow, as other Ladies and Gentlewomen doe: which he is not to

mislike, if he be so wise as he maketh shew of, but rather will the more commend me. Alas good Lady

lackwit, little did she understand (faire assembly) how dangerous a case it is [to] deale with Schollers.

At his next meeting with the waiting woman, shee delivered the message, as her Lady had commanded her,

whereof poore Reniero was so joyfull: that hee pursued his lovesuite the more earnestly, and began to write

letters, send gifts, and tokens, all which were still received, yet without any other answere to give hope, but

onely in generall, and thus shee dallied with him a long while. In the end, she discovered this matter to her

secret chosen friend, who fell suddenly sicke of the headake, onely through meere conceit of jealousie:

which she perceiving, and grieving to be suspected without any cause, especially by him whom shee

esteemed above all other; shee intended to rid him quickely of that Idle disease. And being more and more

solicited by the Scholler, she sent him word by her maide Ancilla, that (as yet) she could find no convenient

opportunity, to yeeld him such assurance, as hee should not any way be distrustfull of her love.

But the Feast of Christmas was now neere at hand, which afforded leisures much more hopefull, then any

other formerly passed. And therefore, the next night after the first Feasting day, if he pleased to walke in the

open Court of her house: she would soone send for him, into a place much better beseeming, and where they

Now was our Scholler the onely jocond man of the world, and failed not the time assigned him, but went unto

the Ladies house, where Ancilla was ready to give him entertainment, conducting him into the base Court,

where she lockt him up fast, untill her Lady should send for him. This night shee had privately sent for her

friend also, and sitting merrily at supper with him, told him, what welcome she had given the Scholler, and

how she further meant to use him, saying. Now Sir, consider with your selfe, what hot affection I beare to

him, of whom you became so fondly jealous. The which words were very welcome to him, and made him

extraordinarily joyful; desiring to see them as effectually performed, as they appeared to him by her

Heere you are to understand (Gracious Ladies) that according to the season of the yeare, a great snow had

falne the day before, so as the whole Court was covered therewith, and being an extreame frost upon it, our

Scholler could not boast of any warme walking, when the teeth quivered in his head with cold, as a Dog

could not be more discourteously used: yet hope of enjoying Loves recompence at length, made him to

Within a while after, Madame Helena said to her friend. Walke with me (deare sal heart) into my Chamber,

and there at a secret little window, I shall shew thee what he doth, that drove thee to such a suspition of me,

and we shall heare beside, what answere he will give my maide Ancilla, whom I will send to comfort him in

When she had so said, they went to the appointed chamber window, where they could easily see him, but he

not them: and then they heard Ancilla also, calling to him forth of another windowe, saying. Signior Reniero,

my Lady is the wofullest woman in the world, because (as yet) she cannot come to you, in regard that one of

her brethren came this evening to visite her, and held her with much longer discourse then she expected:

whereby she was constrained to invite him to sup with her, and yet he is not gone; but shortly I hope hee will,

and then expect her comming presently; till when, she entreateth your gentle sufferance.

Poore Renicro, our overcredulous Scholler, whose vehement affection to Madame Helena, so hoodwinkt

the sight of his understanding, as he could not be distrustfull of any guilt; returned this answere to Ancilla.

Say to your Lady that I am bound in duty, to attend the good houre of her leisure, without so much as the

very least prejudicate conceite in me: Neverthelesse, entreat her, to let it bee so soone as she possibly may,

because here is miserable walking, and it beginneth againe to snow extreamely. Ancilla making fast the

Casement, went presently to bed; when Helena spake thus to her amorous friend. What saist thou now? Doest

thou thinke that I loved him, as thou wast afraid of? If I did, he should never walke thus in the frost and snow.

So, away went they likewise from their close gazing window, and spent wanton dalliances together, laughing,

and deriding (with many bitter taunts and jests) the lamentable condition of poore Reniero.

About the Court walked hee numberlesse times, finding such exercises as he could best devise, to compasse

warmth in any manner: no seate or shelter had he any where, either to ease himselfe by sitting downe a while,

or keepe him from the snow, falling continually on him, which made him bestow many curses on the Ladies

Brother, for his so long tarrying with her, as beleeving him verily to be in the house, or else she would (long

before) have admitted his entrance, but therein his hope was meerely deceived. It grew now to be about the

houre of midnight, and Helena had delighted her selfe with her friend extraordinarily, til at last, thus she

spake to him. What is thine opinion of my amourous Scholler? Which dost thou imagine to be the greatest,

either his sense and judgement, or the affection I beare to him? Is not this cold sufferance of his, able to

quench the violent heat of his loves extremitie, and having so much snow broth to helpe it? Beleeve me

(sweet Lady) quoth her friend, as hee is a man, and a learned Scholler, I pitty that he should bee thus ungently

dealt withall: but as he is my rivall and loves enemy, I cannot allow him the least compassion, resting the

more confidently assured of your love to me, which I will alwayes esteeme most precious.

When they had spent a long while in this or the like conference, with infinite sweet kisses and embraces

intermixed; then she began againe in this manner. Deare love (quoth she) cast thy Cloake about thee, as I

intend to doe with my night mantle, and let us step to the little window once more, to see whether the flaming

fire, which burned in the Schollers brest (as daily avouched to me in his love letters) be as yet extinct or no.

So going to the window againe, and looking downe into the Court; there they saw the Scholler dancing in the

snow, to the cold tune of his teeths quivering and chattering, and clapping his armes about his body, which

was no pleasing melody to him. How thinkest thou now sweet heart (saide cannot I make a man daunce

without the sound of a Taber, or of a Bagpipe? yes beleeve me Lady (quoth he) I plaine pereive you can, and

Nay, said shee, we will yet delight our selves a little more; let us softly descend downe the stayres, even so

farre as to the Court doore: thou shalt not speake a word, but I will talke to him, and heare some part of his

quivering language, which cannot choose but bee passing pleasing for us to heare.

Out of the Chamber went they, and descended downe the stayres to the Court doore; where, without opening

it, she laide her mouth to a small cranny, and in a low soft kinde of voyce, called him by his name: which the

Scholler hearing, was exceeding joyful, as beleeving verily, that the houre of his deliverance was come, and

entrance now should be admitted him. Upon the hearing of her voyce, hee stept close to the doore, saying.

For charities sake, good Lady, let me come in, because I am almost dead with cold; whereto thus she

answered in mocking manner. I make no doubt (my deare friend Reniero) but the night is indifferent colde,

and yet somewhat the warmer by the Snowes falling: and I have heard that such weather as this, is

tennetimes more extreame at Paris, then heere in our warmer Countrey. And trust me, I am exceeding

sorrowfull, that I may not (as yet) open the doore, because mine unhappy brother, who came (unexpected)

yesternight to suppe with mee, is not yet gone, as within a short while (I hope) he will, and then shall I

gladly set open the doore to you, for I made an excuse to steale a little from him, onely to cheare you with

this small kind of comfort, that his so long tarrying might be the lesse offensive to you.

Alas sweet Madame, answered quaking and quivering Reniero, bee then so favourable to me, as to free me

from forth this open Court, where there is no shelter or helpe for me, the snow falling still so exceedingly, as

a man might easily be more then halfe buried in it: let me but within your doore, and there I will wait your

own good leisure. Alas deare Reniero (answered Helena) I dare not doe it, because the doore maketh such a

noyse in the opening, as it will be too easily heard by my Brother: but I will goe and use such meanes, as

shortly hee shall get him gone, and then I dare boldly give you entrance. Doe so good Madame, replyed

Reniero, and let there be a faire fire made ready, that when I am within, I may the sooner warme my selfe; for

I am so strangely benummed with colde, as wellneere I am past all sence of feeling.

Can it be possible (quoth Helena) that you should be so benummed with colde? Then I plainely perceive, that

men can lye in their love letters, which I can shew under your own hand, how you fryed in flames, and all for

my love, and so have you written to me in every letter. Poore credulous women are often thus deluded, in

beleeving what men write and speake out of passion: but I will returne backe to my Brother, and make no

The amourous Friend to Helena, who stood by all this while, laughing at the Schollers hard usage, returned

up againe with her to her Chamber, where they could not take a jote of rest, for flouting and scorning the

betrayed Scholler, As for him poore man, hee was become like the Swanne, coldly chattering his teeth

together, in a strange new kinde of harmony to him. And perceiving himselfe to be meerely mocked, he

attempted to get open the doore, or how he might passe forth at any other place; but being no way able to

compasse it, he walked up and downe like an angry Lyon, cursing the hard quality of the time, the

discourtesie of the Lady, the overtedious length of the night; but (most of all) his owne folly and simplicity,

in being so basely abused and gulde. Now began the heat of his former affection to Helena, altered into as

violent a detestation of her; Yea, extremity of hatred in the highest degree; beating his braines, and

ransacking every corner of in. vention, by what meanes he might best be revenged on her, which now he

more earnestly desired to effect, then to enjoy the benefit of her love, or to be embraced betweene her armes.

After that the sad and discomfortable night had spent it selfe, and the break of day was beginning to appeare;

Ancilla the waitingwoman, according as she was instructed by her Lady, went downe and opened the Court

doore, and seeming exceedingly to compassionate the Schollers unfortunate night of sufferance, saide unto

Alas courteous Gentleman, in an unblessed houre came my Ladyes brother hither yesternight, inflicting too

much trouble upon us, and a grievous time of affliction to you. But I am not ignorant, that you being

vertuous, and a judicious Scholler, have an invincible spirit of pacience, and sufficient understanding withall;

that what this night could not affoord, another may make a sound amends for. This I can and dare sufficiently

assure you, that nothing could be more displeasing to my Lady, neither can she well be quieted in her mind:

untill she have made a double and treble requitall, for such a strange unexpected inconvenience, whereof she

Reniero swelling with discontentment, yet wisely clouding it from open apprehension, and knowing well

enough, that such golden speeches and promises, did alwaies savour of what intemperate spleene would more

lavishly have vented foorth, and therefore in a modest dissembling manner; without the least shew of any

In good sadnesse Ancilla, I have endured the most miserablest night of cold, frost and snow, that ever any

poore Gentleman suffered; but I know well enough, your Lady was not in any fault thereof, neither meriteth

to be blamed, for in her owne person (as being truely compassionate of my distresse) she came so farre as the

doore of this Court, to excuse her selfe, and comfort mee. But as you saide, and very well too, what hath

failed this night, another hereafter may more fortunately performe: in hope whereof, commend my love and

So our halfe frozen Scholler, scarcely able to walke upon his legges, returned home, (so well as hee could) to

his owne lodging; where, his spirits being grievously out of order, and his eyes staring gastly through lacke of

sleepe: he lay downe on h bed, and after a little rest, he found himselfe in much worse condition then before,

as meerely taken lame in his armes and his legges. Whereupon he was inforced to send for Phisitions, to be

advised by their councell, in such an extremity of cold received. Immediately, they made provision for his

healthes remedie (albeit his nerves and sinewes could very hardly extend themselves) yet in regard he was

yong, and Summer swiftly drawing on; they had the better hope of affecting his safty, out of so great and

But after he was become almost well and lusty againe, hee used to be seldome seene abroad for an indifferent

while; concealing his intended revenge secret to himselfe, yet appearing more affectionate to Madame

Now, it came to passe (within no long while after) that Fortune being favourable to our injured Scholler,

prepared a new accident, wherby he might fully effect his harts desire. For the lusty yong Gallant, who was

Madame Helenaes deare darling and delight, and (for whose sake) she dealt so inhumanely with poore

Reniero: became weary of her amourous service, and was falne in liking of another Lady, scorning and

disdaining his former Mistresse; whereat shee grew exceedingly displeased, and began to languish in sighes

But Ancilla her waitingwoman, compassionating the perilous condition of her Lady, and knowing no likely

meanes whereby to conquer this oppressing melancholly, which shee suffered for the losse of her hearts

chosen friend: at length she began to consider, that the Scholler still walked daily by the doore, as formerly

A fond and foolish opinion overswayed her, that the Scholler was extraordinarily skilfull in the Art of

Nigromancy, and could thereby so overrule the heart of her lost friend, as hee should bee compelled to love

her againe, in as effectuall manner as before; herewith immediately she acquainted her Lady, who being as

rashly credulous, as her maide was opinionative (never considring, that if the Scholler had any experience in

Negromancy, hee would thereby have procured his owne successe) gave releefe to her surmise, in very joviall

and comfortable manner, and entreated her in all kindnes, to know of him, whether he could worke such a

businesse, or no, and (upon his undertaking to effect it) shee would give absolute assurance, that (in

recompence thereof) he should unfainedly obtaine his hearts desire. Ancilla was quicke and expeditious, in

delivering this message to discontented Reniero, whose soule being ready to mount out of his body, onely by

conceit of joy; chearefully thus he said within himselfe. Gracious Fortune! how highly am I obliged to thee

for this so great favour? Now thou hast blest me with a happy time, to be justly revenged on so wicked a

woman, who sought the utter ruine of my life, in recompence of the unfaigned affection I bare her. Returne to

thy Lady (quoth he) and saluting her first on my behalfe, bid her to abandon all care in this businesse; for, if

her amourous Friend were in India, I would make him come (in meere despight of his heart) and crave mercy

of her for his base transgression. But concerning the meanes how, and in what manner it is to bee done,

especially on her owne behalfe: I will impart it to her so soone as she pleaseth: faile not to tell her so

Ancilla came jocondly home with her answere, and a conclusion was set downe for their meeting together at

Santa Lucia del prato, which accordingly was performed, in very solemne conference between them. Her

fond affection had such power over her, that shee had forgot, into what peril she brought his life, by such an

unnatural nightwalke: but disclosed all her other intention to him, how loth she was to lose so deare a friend,

and desiring him to exercise his utmost height of skil, with large promises of her manifold favours to him,

Very true it is Madam, that among other studies at Paris, I learned the Art of Negromancy, the depth whereof

I am as skilfull in, as anie other Scholler whatsoever. But, because it is greatly displeasing unto God, I made a

vow never to use it, either for my selfe, or anie other. Neverthelesse, the love I beare you is of such power, as

I know not well how to denie, whatsoever you please to command me: in which respect, if in doing you my

very best service, I were sure to bee seized on by all the divels: I will not faile to accomplish your desire, you

onely having the power to command me. But let me tell you Madame, it is a matter not so easie to be

performed, as you perhaps may rashly imagine, especially, when a Woman would repeale a man to love her,

or a man a woman: because, it is not to be done, but by the person whom it properly concerneth. And

therefore it behoveth, that such as would have this businesse effected, must be of a constant minde, without

the least scruple of feare: because it is to be accomplished in the darke night season, in which difficulties I

doe not know, how you are able to warrant your selfe, or whether you have such courage of spirit, as (with

Madame Helena, more hot in pursuite of her amorous contentment, then any way governed by temperate

discretion, presently thus answered. Sir, Love hath set such a keene edge on my unconquerable affection, as

there is not any daunger so difficult, but I dare resolutely undertake it, for the recovery of him, who hath so

shamefullie refused my kindnesse: wherefore (if you please) shew mee, wherein I must be so constant and

dreadlesse. The Scholler, who had (more then halfe) caught a right Ninnyhammer by the beake, thus replyed.

Madame, of necessity I must make an image of Tin, in the name of him whom you desire to recall. Which

when I have sent you, the Moone being then in her full, and your selfe stript starke naked: immediately after

your first sleepe, seaven times you must bathe your selfe with it in a swift running River. Afterward, naked as

you are, you must climbe up upon some tree, or else upon an uninhabited house top, where standing

dreadlesse of any perill, and turning your face to the North, with the Image in your hand, seaven times you

After you have so often spoken them, two goodly Ladies (the very fairest that ever you beheld) wil appeare

unto you, very graciously saluting you, and demanding what you would have them to performe for you.

Safely you may speake unto them, and orderly tel them what you desire: but be very careful, that you name

not one man insted of another. When you have uttered your mind, they wil depart from you, and then you

may descend againe, to the place where you did leave your garments, which having putte on, then returne to

your house. And undoubtedly, before the midst of the next night following, your friend wil come in teares to

you, and humbly crave your pardon on his knees; beeing never able afterward to be false to you, or leave

The Lady hearing these words, gave very setled beleefe to them, imagining unfainedly, that shee had (more

then halfe) recovered her friend already, and held him embraced between her armes: in which jocond

perswasion, the chearful blood mounted up into hir cheekes, and thus she replyed.

Never make you any doubt Sir, but that I can sufficiently performe whatsoever you have said, and am

provided of the onely place in the world, where such a weighty businesse is to be effected. For I have a Farme

or dairy house, neere adjoyning to the vale of Arno, and closely bordering upon the same River. It beeing

now the moneth of july, the most convenientest time of all the yeare to bathe in; I can bee the easier induced

Moreover, there is hard by the Rivers side a smal Tower or Turret uninhabited; whereinto few people do

sildome enter, but onely Heardsmen or Flockekeepers, who ascend uppe (by the helpe of a wodden Ladder)

to a Tarrasse on the top of the saide Tower, to looke all about for their beasts, when they are wandred astray:

it standing in a solitary place, and out of the common way or resort. There dare I boldly adventure to mount

up, and with the invincible courage of a wronged Lady (not fearing to looke death himself in the face) do al

that you have prescribed, yea, and much more, to recover my deare lost Lover againe, whom I value equal

Reniero, who perfectly knew both the Dairy Farme, and the old smal Turret, not a little joyful, to heare how

forward shee was to shame her selfe, answered in this manner. Madame, I was never in those parts of the

Country, albeit they are so neere to our City, and therfore I must needs be ignorant, not onely of your Farme,

but the Turret also. But if they stand in such convenient manner as you have described, all the world could

not yeelde the like elsewhere, so apt and sutable to your purpose: wherefore, with such expedition as possibly

can use, I will make the Image, and send it you, as also the charme, verie fairely written. But let me entreate

you, that when you have obtayned your hearts desire, and are able to Judge truely of my love and service: not

to be unmindfull of me, but (at your best leysure) to performe what you have with such protestations

promised; which shee gave him her hand and faith to do, without any impeach or hinderance: and so parting,

Our overjoyed Scholler, applauding his happy Starres, for furthering him with faire a way to his revenge;

immagining that it was already halfe executed, made the Image in due forme, and wrote an old Fable, insted

of a Charme; both which he sent to the Lady, so soone as he thought the time to be fitting: and this

admonition withall, that the Moone being entering into the full, without any longer delay, she might venter on

the businesse the next night following; and remaine assured to repossesse her friend. Afterward for the better

pleasing of himselfe, he went secretly attended, onely by his servant, to the house of a trusty frend of his, who

dwelt somwhat neere to the Turret, there to expect the issue of this Ladylike enterprize. And Madam Helena

accompanied with none but Ancilla walked on to her dairy Farme, where the night ensuing, pretending to

take her rest sooner then formerly she used to doe, she commanded Ancilla to bed, referring her selfe to her

After she had to her first sleepe (according to the Schollers direction) departing softly out of her chamber, she

went on towards the ancient Tower, standing hard by the river of Arno, looking every way heedfully about

hir, least she should be spied by any person. But perceiving hir selfe to be so secure as she could desire;

putting off all her garments, she hid them in a small brake of bushes: afterward, holding the Image in hir

hand, seven times she bathd hir body in the river, and then returned with it to the Tower. The Scholler, who at

the nights closing up of day, had hid himselfe among the willowes and other trees, which grew very thick

about the Tower, saw both hir going and returning from the River, and as she passed thus naked by him, he

plainly perceyved, that the nights obscurity could not cloud the delicate whitenes of hir body, but made the

Starres themselves to gaze amorously on her, even as if they were proud to behold her bathing, and (like so

many twinkling Tapers) shewed hir in emulation of another Diana. Now, what conflicts this sight caused in

the mind of our Scholler, one while, quenching his hatefull spleen towards hir, al coveting to imbrace a piece

of such perfection: another while, thinking it a purchase fit for one of Cupids soldiers, to seize and surprize

hir uppon so faire an advantage, none being to yeild her rescue: in the fiery triall of such temptations, I am

not able to Judge, or to say, what resistance flesh and blood could make, being opposed with such a sweet

But he well considering what she was, the greatnes of his injury, as also how, and for whom: he forgot all

wanton allurements of Love, scorning to entertaine a thought of compassion, continuing constant in his

resolution, to let her suffer, as he himselfe had done. So, Helena being mounted up on the Turret, and turning

her face towards the North; she repeated those idle frivolous words (composed in the nature of a charme)

which shee had received from the Scholler. Afterward, by soft and stealing steps, hee went into the old

Tower, and tooke away the Ladder, whereby she ascended to the Tarras, staying and listening, how shee

Seven times she rehearsed the charme to the Image, looking still when the two Ladies would appeare in their

likenesse, and so long she held on her imprecations (feeling greater cold, then willinglie she would have

done) that breake of day began to shew it selfe, and halfe despairing of the Ladies comming, according as the

Scholler bad promised, she said to her selfe: I much misdoubt, that Reniero hath quitted me with such another

peece of nightservice, as it was my lucke to bestow on him: but if he have done it in that respect, hee was

but ill advised in his revenge, because the night wants now three parts of the length, as then it had: and the

cold which he suffered, was far superior in quality to mine, albeit it is more sharp now in the morning, then

And, because daylight should not discover her on the Tarrasse, she went to make her descent downe againe:

but finding the Ladder to be taken away, and thinking how her publike shame was now inevitable, her heart

dismayed, and shee fell downe in a swoune on the Tarras: yet recovering her senses afterward, her greefe and

sorrow ex. ceeded all capacity of utterance. For, now she became fully perswaded, that this proceeded from

the Schollers malice, repenting for her unkinde usage towards him, but much more condemning her selfe, for

Continuing long in this extreame affliction, and surveighing all likely meanes about her, whereby she might

descend from the Tarras, whereof she was wholly disappointed: she began to sighe and weepe exceedingly,

and in this heavy perplexity of spirit, thus shee complained to her selfe. Miserable and unfortunate Helena,

what will be saide by thy Bretheren, Kindred, Neighbours, and generallie throughout all Florence, when they

shall know, that thou wast founde heere on this Turret, starke naked? Thine honourable carriage, and honesty

of life, heeretofore free from a thought of suspition, shall now be branded with detestation; and if thou

wouldst cloud this mishappe of thine, by such lies and excuses, as are not rare amongst women: yet Reniero

that wicked Scholler, who knoweth all thy privy compacting, will stand as a thousand witnesses against thee,

and shame thee before the whole City, so both thine honor and loved friend are lost for ever.

Having thus consulted with her selfe, many desperate motions entred her minde, to throw her selfe headlong

from off the Tarras; till better thoughts wone possession of her soule. And the Sunne being risen, shee went to

every corner of the Tarras, to espye any Lad come abroad with his beasts, by whom she might send for her

waitingwoman. About this instant, the Scholler who lay sleeping (all this while) under a bush, suddenly

awaking; saw her looke over the wall, and she likewise espyed him; whereupon hee said unto her. Good

morrow Madame Helena, What? are the Ladies come yet or no? Helena bearing his scorning question, and

grieving that hee should so delude her: in teares and lamentations, she intreated him to come neere the Tower,

because she desired to speake with him. Which courtesie he did not deny her, and she lying groveling upon

her brest on the Tarras, to hide her body that no part thereof might be seene, but her head; weeping, she spake

Reniero, upon my credit, if I gave thee an ill nights rest, thou hast well revenged that wrong on me; for,

although wee are now in the moneth of july, I have beene plagued with extremity of colde (in regard of my

nakednesse) even almost frozen to death: beside my continuall teares and lamenting, that folly perswaded me

to beleeve thy protestations, wherein I account it wellneere miraculous, that mine eyes should be capable of

any sight. And therefore I pray thee, lot in respect of any love which thou canst pretend to beare me; but for

regard of thine owne selfe, being a Gentleman and a Scholler, that this punishment which thou hast already

inflicted upon me, may suffice for or my former injuries towards thee, and to hold selfe revenged fully, as

also permit my garments to be brought me, that I may descend from hence, without taking th it from me,

which afterward (although thou wouldst) thou canst never restore me, I meane mine honour. And consider

with thy selfe, that albeit thou didst not injoy my company that unhappy night, yet thou hast power to

command me at any time when soever, with making many diversities of amends, for one nights offence only

committed. Content thy selfe then good Reniero, and as thou art an honest gentleman, say thou art

Never exercise thy malice upon a poore weake woman, for the Eagle disdaineth to pray on the yeelding

Dove: and therefore in meere pitty, and for manhoods sake, be my release from open shame and reproch.

The Scholler, whose envious spleene was swolne very great, in remembring such a malicious cruelty

exercised on him, beholding to weepe and make such lamentations; found a fierce conflict in his thoughts,

betweene content and pitty. It did not a little joy and content him, that the revenge which he so earnestly

desired to compasse, was now by him so effectually inflicted. And yet (in meere humanity) pitty provoked

him, to commisserate the Ladies distressed condition: but clemency being overweake to withstand his rigor,

thus he replied. Madam Helena, if mine entreaties (which, to speake truly, I never knew how to steepe in

tears, nor wrap up my words in sugar Candie, so cuningly as you women know how to do) could have

prevailed, that miserable night, when I was wellneere frozen to death with cold, and meerly buried with

snow in your Court, not having anie place of rescue or shelter; your complaints would now the more easily

overrule me. But if your honor in estimation, bee now more precious to you then heretofore, and it seemeth

so offensive to stand there naked: convert your perswasions and prayers to him, in whose armes you were that

night imbraced, both of your triumphing in my misery, when poor I, trotted about your Court, with the teeth

quivering in my head, and beating mine armes about my body, finding no compassion in him, or you. Let him

bring thee thy Garments, let him come helpe thee down with the Ladder, and let him have the care of thine

honour, on whom thou hast bene so prodigall heretofore in bestowing it, and now hast unwomanly throwne

Why dost thou not call on him to come helpe thee? To whom doeth it more belong, then to him? For thou art

his and he thine. Why then shold any other but he help thee in this distresse? Call him (foole as thou art) and

try, if the love he beareth thee, and thy best understanding joyned with his, can deliver thee out of my sottish

detaining thee. I have not forgot, that when you both made a pastime of my misery, thou didst demand of

him, which seemed greatest in his opinion, either my sottish simplicity, or the love thou barest him. I am not

now so liberall or courteous, to desire that of thee, which thou wouldst not grant, if I did request it: No, no,

reserve those night favours for thy amorous friend, if thou dost escape hence alive to see him againe. As for

my selfe, I leave thee freely to his use and service: because I have sufficiently payde for a womans falshood,

and wisemen take such warning, that they scorne to bee twice deceived, and by one woman. Proceed on stil

in thy flattering perswasions, terming me to be a Gentleman and a Scholler, thereby to win such favor from

me, that I should think thy villany toward me, to be already sufficiently punished. No, treacherous Helena,

thy blandishments cannot now hoodwink the eies of my understanding, as when thou didst outreach me with

thy disloyall promises and protestations. And let me now tell thee plainely, that all the while I continued in

the Universitie of Paris, I never attained unto so perfect an understanding of my selfe, as in that one miserable

night thou diddest enstruct mee. But admit, that I were enclined unto a mercifull and compassionate minde,

yet thou art none of them, on whome milde and gracious mercy should any way declare her effects. For, the

end of pennance among savage beasts, such as thou art, and likewise of due vengeance, ought to be death:

whereas among men, it should suffice according to thine owne saying. Wherefore, in regard that I am neither

an Eagle, nor thou a Dove, but rather a most venomous Serpent: I purpose with my utmost hatred, and as an

I am not ignorant, that whatsoever I have already done unto thee, cannot properly be termed revenge, but

rather chastisement; because revenge ought alwayes to exceede the offence, which (as yet) I am farre enough

from. For, if I did intend to revenge my wrongs, and remembred thy monstrous cruelty to me: thy life, if I

tooke it from thee, and an hundred more such as thy selfe, were farre insufficient, because in killing thee, I

should kill but a vile inhumane beast, yea, one that deserved not the name of a Woman. And, to speake truely,

Art thou any more, or better (setting aside thy borrowed haire, and painted beauty, which in few yeares will

leave thee wrinkled and deformed) then the basest beggarly Chamberstuffe that can bee? Yet thou soughtest

the death of a Gentleman and Scholler as (in scorne) not long since, thou didst terme me: whose life may

hereafter be more beneficiall unto the world, then millions of such as thou art, to live in the like multiplicity

of ages. Therefore, if this anguish be sensible to thee, learne what it is to mocke men of apprehension, and

(amongst them especially) such as are Schollers: to prevent thy falling hereafter into the like extremity, if it

It appeareth to me, that thou art verie desirous to come downe hither on the ground; the best counsell that I

can give thee, is to leape downe headlong, that by breaking thy necke (if thy fortune be so faire) thy life and

lothsome qualities ending together, I may sit and smile at thy deserved destruction. I have no other comfort to

give thee, but only to boast my happinesse, in teaching thee the way to ascend that Tower, and in thy

descending downe (even by what means thy wit can best devise) make a mockery of me, and say thou hast

All the while as Reniero uttered these speeches, the miserable Lady sighed and wept very grievously, the time

running on, and the Sunne ascending higher and higher; but when she heard him silent, thus she answered.

Unkinde and cruell man, if that wretched night was so greevous to thee, and mine offence appeared so great,

as neither my youth, beautie, teares, and humble intercessions, are able to derive any mercy from thee; yet let

the last consideration moove thee to some remorse: namely that I reposed new confidence in thee (when I had

little or no reason at all to trust thee) and discovered the integritie of my soule unto thee, whereby thou didst

compasse the meanes, to punish me thus deservedly for my sinne. For, if I had not reposed confidence in

thee, thou couldst not (in this maner) have wrought revenge on me, which although thou didst earnestly

covet, yet my rash credulitie was thy onely helpe. Asswage then thine anger, and graciously pardon me,

wherein if thou wilt be so mercifull to me, and free me from this fatall Tower: I do heere faithfully promise

thee, to forsake my most false and disloyall friend, electing thee as my Lord and constant Love for ever.

Moreover, although thou condemnest my beauty greatly, esteeming it as a trifle, momentary, and of slender

continuance; yet, such as it is (being comparable with any other womans whatsoever) I am not so ignorant,

that were there no other reason to induce liking thereof: yet men in the vigour of their youth (as I am sure you

think your selfe not aged) do hold it for an especiall delight, ordained by nature for them to admire and

honour. And notwithstanding all thy cruelty extended to mee, yet I cannot be perswaded, that thou art so

flinty or Ironhearted, as to desire my miserable death, by casting my selfe headlong downe (like a desperate

madde woman) before thy face, so to destroy that beuty, which (if thy Letters lyed not) was once so highly

pleasing in thine eyes. Take pitty then on mee for charities sake, because the Sunne beginneth to heate

extreamely: and as overmuch colde (that unhappy night) was mine offence, so let not overviolent warmth

The Scholler, who (onely to delight himselfe) maintained this long discoursing with her, returned her this

answere. Madame, you did not repose such confidence in me, for any good will or afrection in you towards

me, but in hope of recovering him whom you had lost; wherein you merit not a jot of favour, but rather the

more sharpe and severe infliction. And whereas you inferre, that your overrash credulity, gave the onely

meanes to my revenge: Alas! therein you deceive your selfe; for I have a thousand crochets working

continually in my brain, whereby to entrap a wiser creature then a woman, yet veiled all under the cunning

cloake of love, but sauced with the bitter Wormewood of hate. So that, had not this hapned as now it doth, of

necessity you must have falne into another: but, as it hath pleased my happy stars to favour mee therein, none

could proove more to your eternall scandall and disgrace, then this of your owne devising; which I made

But if all other devises els had failed, my pen was and is my prevayling Champion, wherewith I would have

written such and so many strange matters, concerning you in your very dearest reputation; that you should

have curst the houre of your conception, and wisht your birth had bin abortive. The powers of the pen are too

many and mighty, wherof such weake wits as have made no experience, are the lesse able to use any relation.

I sweare to you Lady, by my best hopes, that this revenge which (perhappes) you esteeme great and

dishonourable, is no way compareable to the wounding Lines of a Penne, which can carracter downe so

infinite infamies (yet none but guilty and true taxations) as will make your owne hands immediate

instruments, to teare the eyes from forth your head, and so bequeath your after dayes unto perpetuall

Now, concerning your lost lover, for whose sake you suffer this unexpected pennance; although your choise

hath proved but bad, yet still continue your affection to him: in regard that I have another Ladie and

Mistresse, of higher and greater desert then you, and to whome I will continue for ever constant. And whereas

you thinke, the warme beames of the Sunne, will be too hot and scorching for your nice bodie to endure:

remember the extreame cold which you caused mee to feele, and if you can intermixe some part of that cold

with the present heat, I dare assure you, the Sun (in his highest heate) will be far more temperate for your

The disconsolate Lady perceiving, that the Schollers wordes savoured of no mercy, but rather as coveting her

desperate ending; with the teares streaming downe her cheekes, thus she replied. Wel Sir, seeing there is no

matter of worth in me, whereby to derive any compassion from you: yet for that Ladies sake, whom you have

elected worthy to enjoy your love, and so farre excelleth mee in Wisedome; vouchsafe to pardon mee, and

suffer my garments to be brought me, wherewith to cover my nakednesse, and so to descend downe from this

Now beganne Reniero to laughe very heartily, and perceiving how swiftly the day ran on in his course, he

saide unto her. Beleeve me Madame Helena, you have so conjured me by mine endeered Ladie and

Mistresse, that I am no longer able to deny you; wherefore, tell me where your garments are, and I will bring

them to you, that you may come downe from the Turret. She beleeving his promise, tolde him where she had

hid them, and Reniero departing from the Tower, commanded his servant, not to stirre thence: but to abide

still so neere it, as none might get entrance there till his returning. Which charge was no sooner given to his

man, but hee went to the house of a neere neighboring friend, where he dined well, and afterward laid him

In the meane while, Madame Helena remaining still on the Tower, began to comfort her selfe with a little

vaine hope, yet sighing and weeping incessantly, seating her selfe so well as shee could, where any small

shelter might yeelde the least shade, in expectation of the Schollers returning: one while weeping, then againe

hoping, but most of all despairing, by his so long tarrying away with her Garments; so that beeing

overwearied with anguish and long watching, she fell into a little slumbering. But the Sunne was so

extreamly hot, the houre of noone being already past, that it meerly parched her delicate body, and burnt her

bare head so violently: as not onely it seared all the flesh it touched; but also cleft and chinkt it strangely,

beside blisters and other painfull scorchings in the flesh which hindred her sleeping, to help her self (by all

possible means) waking. And the Turret being covered with Lead, gave the greater addition to her torment;

for, as she removed from one place to another, it yeelded no mitigation to the burning heate, but parched and

wrinkled the flesh extraordinarily, even as when a piece of parchment is throwne into the fire, and recovered

Moreover, she was so grievously payned with the headake, as it seemed to split in a thousand pieces,

whereat there needed no great the Lead of the Turret being so exceedingly hot, that it affoorded not the least

defence against it, or any repose to qualifie the torment: but drove her still from one place to another, in hope

Nor was there any winde at all stirring, whereby to asswage the Sunnes violent scalding, or keepe away huge

swarmes of Waspes, Hornets, and terrible byting Flyes, which vexed her extreamely, feeding on those parts

of her body, that were rifte and chinkt, like crannies in a mortered wall, and pained her like so many points of

pricking Needles, labouring still with her hands to beate them away, but yet they fastned on one place or

other, and afflicted her in grievous manner, causing her to curse her owne life, hir amorous friend, but (most

of all) the Scholler, that promised to bring her Garments, and as yet returned not. Now began she to gaze

upon every side about her, to espy some labouring Husbandmen in the fields, to whom she might call or cry

out for helpe, not fearing to discover her desperate condition: but Fortune therein also was adverse to her,

because the heats extreamity, had driven all the village out of the fields, causing them to feede their Cattle

about theyr owne houses, or in remote and shadie Valleyes: so that shee could see no other creatures to

comfort her, but Swannes swimming in the River of Arno, and wishing her selfe there a thousand times with

them, for to coole the extreamity of her thirst, which so much the more encreased, onely by the sight thereof,

She saw beside in many places about her, goodly Woods, fayre coole shades, and Country houses here and

there dispersed; which added the greater violence to hir affliction, that her desires (in all these) could no way

be accomplished. What shall I say more concerning this disastrous Lady? The parching beames of the Sunne

above her, the scalding heat of the Lead beneath her, the Hornets and Flyes everie way stinging her, had

made such an alteration of her beautifull bodie: that, as it checkt and controlled the precedent nights

darkenesse, it was now so metamorphosed with rednesse, yea, and blood issuing forth in infinite places, as

she seemed (almost) loathsome to looke on, continuing still in this agonie of torment, quite voyde of all hope,

Reniero, when some three houres of the afternoone were overpast, awaked from sleeping: and remembring

Madame Helena, he went to see in what estate she was; as also to send his servant unto dinner, because he

had fasted all that day. She perceyving his arrivall, being altogether weake, faint, and wonderously

overwearied, she crept on her knees to a corner of the Turret, and calling to him, spake in this manner.

Reniero, thy revenge exceedeth al manhoode and respect: For, if thou wast almost frozen in my Court, thou

hast roasted me all day long on this Tower, yea, meerly broyled my poore naked bodie, beside starving mee

thorough want of Food and drinke. Be now then so mercifull (for manhoods sake) as to come uppe hither, and

inflict that on me, which mine owne hands are not strong enough to do, I meane the ending of my loathed and

wearisome life, for I desire it beyond all comfort else, and I shall honour thee in the performance of it. If thou

deny me this gracious favour; at least send me uppe a glasse of Water, onely to moisten my mouth, which my

teares (being all meerly dried up) are not able to doe, so extreame is the violence of the Sunnes burning heate.

Well perceived the Scholler, by the weaknesse of her voyce, and scorching of her body by the Suns parching

beames, that shee was brought now to great extremity: which sight, as also her humble intercession, began to

touch him with some compassion, nevertheles, thus he replied. Wicked woman, my hands shal be no means

of thy death, but make use of thine owne, if thou be so desirous to have it: and as much water shalt thou get

of me to asswage thy thirst, as thou gavest me fire to comfort my freezing, when thou wast in the luxurious

heat of thy immodest desires, and I welneere frozen to death with extremity of cold. Pray that the Evening

may raine downe Rosewater on thee, because that in the River of Arno is not good enough for thee: for as

little pitty doe I take on thee now, as thou didst extend compassion to me then.

Miserable Woman that I am, answered Helena; Why did the heavens bestow beautie on mee, which others

have admired and honoured, and yet (by thee) is utterly despised? More cruell art thou then any savage Beast;

thus to vexe and torment mee in such mercilesse manner. What greater extreamity couldst thou inflict on me,

if I had bin the destruction of all thy Kindred, and lefte no one man living of thy race? I am verily perswaded,

that more cruelty cannot be used against a Traitor, who was the subversion of an whole Cittie, then this

tyranny of thine, roasting me thus in the beames of the Sun, and suffering my body to be devoured with Flies,

without so small a mercie, as to give mee a little coole water, which murtherers are permitted to have, being

But, seeing thou art so constant in thy pernitious resolve, as neither thine owne good Nature, nor this

lamentable sufferance in me, are able to alter thee: I will prepare my self for death patiently, to the end, that

Heaven may be mercifull to my soul, and reward thee justly, according to thy cruelty. Which words being

ended, she withdrew her selfe towards the middest of the Tarras, despairing of escaping (with life)

from the heates violence; and not once onely, but infinite times beside (among her other grievous

extreamities) she was ready to dye with drought, bemoaning incessantly her dolorous condition.

By this time the day was well neere spent, and night beganne to hasten on apace: when the Scholler

(immagining that he afflicted her sufficiently) tooke her Garments, and wrapping them up in his mans

Cloake, went thence to the Ladies house, where he found Ancilla the Waitingwoman sitting at the doore,

sad and disconsolate for her Ladies long absence, to whom thus he spake. How now Ancilla? Where is thy

Lady and Mistris? Alas Sir (quoth she) I know not. I thought this morning to have found her in her bed, as

usually I was wont to do, and where I left her yesternight at our parting: but there she was not, nor in any

place else of my knowledge, neyther can I imagine what is become of her, which is to me no meane

But can you (Sir) say any thing of her? Ancilla, said he, I would thou hadst bin in her company, and at the

same place where now she is, that some punishment for thy fault might have falne uppon thee, as already it

hath done on her. But beleeve it assuredly, that thou shalt not freely escape from my fingers, till I have justly

paide thee for thy paines, to teach thee to abuse any Gentleman, as thou didst me.

Having thus spoken, hee called to his servant, saying. Give her the Garments, and bid her go looke her Lady,

if she will. The Servingman fulfilled his Masters command, and Ancilla having receyved her Ladies cloaths,

knowing them perfectly, and remembring (withall) what had bin said: she waxed very doubtfull, least they

had slaine her, hardly refraining from exclaiming on them, but that greefe and heavie weeping overcame her;

so that uppon the Schollers departing, she ranne in all hast with the garments towardes the Tower.

Upon this fatall and unfortunate day to Madame Helena, it chanced, that a Clowne or Countrey Peazant

belonging to her Farme or Dairy house, having two of his young Heyfers wandred astray, and he labouring in

diligent search to finde them: within a while after the Schollers departure, came to seeke them in Woods

about the Tower, and, notwithstanding all his crying and calling for his beasts, yet he heard the Ladies

greevous moanes and lamentations. Wherefore, he cryed out so lowd as he could, saying: Who is it that

mourneth so aloft on the Tower? Full well she knew the voyce of her peazant, and therefore called unto him,

Go (quoth she) I pray thee for my Waitingwoman Ancilla, and bid her make some meanes to come up hither

to me. The Clowne knowing his Lady, sayde. How now Madame? Who hath carried you up there so high?

Your Woman Ancilla hath sought for you all this day, yet no one could ever have immagined you to bee

there. So looking about him, he espyed the two sides of the Ladder, which the Scholler had pulled in sunder;

as also the steppes, which he had scattered thereabout; placing them in due order againe as they should bee,

By this time Ancilla was come thither, who so soone as shee was entred into the Tower, could not refrain

from teares and complaints, beating her hands each against other, and crying out. Madam, deare Lady and

Mistresse! Alas, Wher are you? So soone as she heard the tongue of Ancilla, she replyed (so well as she

could) saying: Ah my sweet Woman, I am heere aloft uppon the Tarras; weepe not, neyther make any noyse,

but quickely bring me some of my Garments. When shee heard her answer in such comfortable maner, she

mounted up the Ladder, which the peazant had made very firme and strong, holding it fast for her safer

ascending; by which meanes she went up on the Tarras. Beholding her Ladie in so strange a condition,

resembling no humane body, but rather the trunke of a Tree halfe burned, lying flat on her face, naked,

scorched and strangely deformed: shee beganne to teare the lockes of her owne hayre, raving and raging in as

pittifull manner, as if her Ladie had beene quite dead. Which storming tempest, Madame Helena soone

Having understood by her, that no one knew of her being there, but such as brought her cloathes, and the

poore peazant, attending there still to do her any service: shee became the better comforted, entreating them

by all meanes, that it might bee concealed from any further discovery, which was on eyther side, most

The poore Clowne holpe to beare downe his Lady uppon his backe, because the Ladder stood not

conveniently enough for her descending, neither were her limbes plyable for her owne use, by reason of their

rifts and smarting. Ancilla following after, and being more respective of her Lady, then her owne security in

descending, missing the step in the midst of the Ladder, fell downe to the ground, and quite brake her legge in

the fall, the paine whereof was so greevous to her, that she cried and roared extraordinarily, even like a Lyon

When the Clowne had set his Lady safe on a faire green banke, he returned to see what the waiting woman

ayled, and finding her leg to be quite broken: he caried her also to the same banke, and there seated her by her

Lady: who perceiving what a mischance had hapned, and she (from whom she expected her onely best helpe)

to bee now in far greater necessity her selfe: shee lamented exceedingly, complaining on Fortunes cruel

malice toward her, in thus heaping one misery upon another, and never ceasing to torment her, especially

now in the conclusion of all, and when shee thought all future perils to be past.

Now was the Sun upon his setting, when the poore honest countryman, because darke night should not

overtake them, conducted the Lady home to his owne house: and gaining the assistance of his two brethren

and wife, setting the waitingwoman in a Chaire, thither they brought her in like manner. And questionles,

there wanted no diligence and comfortable language, to pacifie the Ladyes continuall lamentations. The good

wife, led the Lady into hir own poore lodging, where (such cates as they had to feede on) lovingly she set

before her: conveying her afterward into her owne bed, and taking such good order, that Ancilla was carried

in the night time to Florence, to prevent all further ensuing danger, by reason of her legs breaking.

Madame Helena, to colour this misfortune of her owne: as also the great mishap of her woman: forged an

artificiall and cunning tale, to give some formall apparance of hir being in the Tower, perswading the poore

simple Country people, that in a straunge accident of thunder and lightning, and by the illusions of wicked

spirits, all this adventure hapned to her. Then Physitians were sent for; who, not without much anguish and

affliction to the Ladie (by reason of her fleshes flaying off, with the Medicines and Emplaysters applyed to

the body) was glad to suffer whatsoever they did, beside falling into a very dangerous Feaver; out of which

she was not recovered in a long while after, but continued in daily dispayre of her life; beside other accidents

hapning in her time of Physicke, utterly unavoydable in such extreamities: and hardly had Ancilla her legge

By this unexpected pennance imposed on Madame Helena, she utterly forgot her amorous friend; and (from

thence forward) carefully kept her selfe from fond loves allurements, and such scornfull behaviour, wherein

she was most disorderly faulty. And Reniero the Scholler, understanding that Ancilla had broken her leg, r ,

which he reputed as a punishment sufficient for her, held himselfe satisfyed, because neither the Mistresse

nor her Maide, could now make any great boast, of his nights hard entertainment, and so concealed all

Thus a wantonheaded Lady, could finde no other subject to worke her mocking folly on, but a learned

Scholler, of whom shee made no more respect, then any other ordinary man. Never remembring, that such

men are expert (I cannot say all, but the greater part of them) to helpe the frenzie of foolish Ladies, that must

injoy their loose desires, by Negromancy, and the Divelles meanes. Let it therefore (faire Ladies) be my

loving admonition to you, to detest all unwomanly mocking and scorning, but more especiallie to Schollers.

Two neere dwelling Neighbours, the one beeing named Spineloccio Tavena, and the other Zeppa di Mino,

frequenting each others company daily. together; Spinelloccio Cuckolded his Friend and Neighbour. Which

happening to the knowledge of Zeppa, he prevailed so well with the Wife of Spinelloccio, that he being lockt

up in a Chest, he revenged his wrong at that instant, so that neyther of them complained of his misfortune.

Greevous, and full of compassion, appeared the hard Fortunes of Madame Helena to be, having much

descontented, and (wellneere) wearied all the Ladies in hearing them recounted. But because they were very

justly inflicted upon her, and according as (in equity) shee had deserved, they were the more moderate in

their commisseration: howbeit, they reputed the Scholler not onely overobstinate, but also too strict,

rigorous and severe. Wherefore, when Madame Pampinea had finished hir Novell, the Queene gave

command to Madame Fiammetta, that she should follow next with her discourse; whereto shee shewing

Because it appeareth in my judgement (faire Ladyes) that the Schollers cruelty hath much displeased you,

making you more melancholly then this time requireth: I holde it therefore very convenient, that your

contristed spirits should be chearfully revived, with matter more pleasing and delightfull. And therefore, I

mean to report a Novell of a certaine man, who too an injury done him, in much milder manner, and revenged

his wrong more moderately, then the furious incensed Scholler did. Whereby you may comprehend, that it is

sufficient for any man, and so he ought to esteeme it, to serve another with the same sawce, which the

offending party caused him first to taste of: without coveting any stricter revenge, then agreeth with the

Know then (Gracious assembly) that, as have heretofore heard, there lived not long since in Sienna, two

young men, of honest parentage and equall condition, neither of the best, nor yet the meanest calling in the

City: the one being named Spinelloccio Tavena, and the other tearmed Zeppa di Mino, their houses

Neighbouring together in the streete Camollia. Seldome the one walked abroade without the others Company,

and their houses allowed equall welcome to them both; so that by outward demonstrations, and inward

mutuall affection, as far as humane capacity had power to extend, they lived and loved like two Brethren,

It came to passe, that Spinelloccio, by often resorting to the house of Zeppa, as well in his absence, as when

he abode at home; beganne to glance amorous looks on Zeppaes wife, and pursued his unneighbourly purpose

in such sort: that hee being the stronger perswader, and she (belike) too credulous in beleeving, or else

overfeeble in resisting; from private imparlance, they fell to action; and continued their close fight a long

while together, unseene and without suspition, no doubt to their equall joy and contentment. But, whether as

a just punishment, for breaking so loving a league of friendship and neighbourhood, or rather a fatall

infliction, evermore attending on the closest Cuckoldry, their felicity still continuing in this kinde: it fortuned

on a day, Zeppa abiding within doors, contrary to the knowledge of his wife, Spinelloccio came to enquire for

him, and she answering (as she verily supposed) that he was gon abroad: uppe they went both together into

the Hall, and no bodie being there to hinder what they intended, they fell to their wonted recreation without

Zeppa seeing all this, spake not one word, neither made any noise at all; but kept himselfe closely hidden, to

observe the yssue of this amorous conflict. To be briefe, he saw Spinelloccio goe with his wife into the

Chamber, and make the doore fast after them, whereat he could have beene angry, which he held to be no part

of true wisedome. For he knew well enough, that to make an out crie in this case, or otherwise to reveale this

kinde of injury, it could no way make it lesse, but rather give a greater addition of shame and scandall: he

thought this no course for him to take; wiser considerations entred his braine, to have this wrong fully

revenged, yet with such a discreete and orderly carriage, as no neighbours knowledge should by any meanes

apprehend it, or the least sig of discontent in himselfe blabbe it, because they were two dangerous evils.

Many notable courses whee.ed about his conceit, every one promising fairely, and ministring meanes of

formall apparance, yet one (above the rest) wonne his absolute allowance, which he intended to prosecute as

best he might. In which resolution, he kept still very close, so long as Spinelloccio was with his Wife; but hee

being gone, he went into the Chamber, where he found his wife, amending the forme of her head attyre,

which Spinelloccio had put into a disordred fashion. Wife (quoth be) what art thou doing? Why? Do you not

see Husband? answered she. Yes that I do wife, replied Zeppa, and something else happened to my sight,

which I could wish that I had not seene. Rougher Language growing betweene them, of his avouching, and

her as stout denying, with defending her cause overweakely, against the manifest proofes both of eye and

eare: at last she fell on her knees before him, weeping incessantly, and no excuses now availing, she confest

her long acquaintance with Spinelloccio, and most humbly entreated him to forgive her. Uppon the which

Wife, if inward contrition be answerable to thy outward seeming sorrow, then I make no doubt, but faithfully

thou dost acknowledge thine owne evill dooing: for which, if thou expectest pardon of me; determine then to

fulfill effectually, such a busines as I must enjoyne, and thou performe. I command thee to tell Spinelloccio,

that to morrow morning, about nine of the clocke, we being both abroad walking, he must finde some apt

occasion to leave my company, and then come hither to visit thee. When he is here, sodainly will I returne

home, and upon thy hearing of my entraunce: to save his owne credite, and thee from detection, thou shalt

require him to enter this Chest, untill such time as I am gone forth againe; which he doing, for both your

safeties, so soon as he is in the chest, take the key and locke him up fast. When thou hast effected this, then

shall I acquaint thee with the rest remaining, which also must be done by thee, without dread of the least

harme to him or thee, because there is no malicious meaning in me, but such as (I am perswaded) thou canst

not justly mislike. The wife, to make some satisfaction for her offence committed promised that she would

On the morrow morning, the houre of nine being come, when Zeppa and Spinelloccio were walking abroad

together, Spinelloccio remembring his promise unto his Mistresse, and the clocke telling him the appointed

houre, hee saide to Zeppa. I am to dine this day with an especiall friend of mine, who I would be loath should

tarry for my comming; and therefore holde my departure excused. How now? answered Zeppa, the time for

dinner is yet farre enough off, wherefore then should we part so soone? Yea but Zeppa, replied Spinelloccio,

wee have weighty matters to confer on before dinner, which will require three houres space at the least, and

Spinelloccio being departed from Zeppa (who followed faire and softly after him)

being come to the house, and kindly welcommed by the wife: they were no sooner gone up the staires, and

entering in at the Chamber doore; but the Woman heard her Husband cough, and also his comming up the

staires. Alas deare Spinelloccio (quoth she) what shall we do? My Husband is comming uppe, and we shall

be both taken tardie, step into this Chest, lye downe there and stirre not, till I have sent him forth againe,

which shall be within a very short while. Spinelloccio was not a little joyfull for her good advice; downe in

the Chest lay he, and she lockt him in: by which time Zeppa was entred the Chamber. Where are you Wife?

said he, (speaking so loud, as hee in the Chest might heare him) What, is it time to go to dinner? It will be

anon Sir, answered she, as yet it is overearly but seeing you are come, the more hast shall be made, and every

Zeppa, sitting downe upon the Chest, wherein Spinelloccio lay not a little affrighted, speaking stil aloud, as

formerly he did: Come hither Wife (quoth he) how shall we do for some good companie to dine with us?

Mine honest kinde neighbour Spinelloccio is not at home, because he dineth forth to day with a deare friend

of his, by which meanes, his wife is left at home alone: give her a call out at our Window, and desire her to

come dine with us: for we two can make no merry Musicke, except some more come to make up the consort.

His Wife being very timorous, yet diligent to doe whatsoever he commanded, so prevailed with the Wife of

Spinelloccio: that she came to them quickely, and so much the rather, because her Husband dined abroad.

Shee being come up into the Chamber, Zeppa gave her most kinde entertainment, taking her gently by the

hand, and winking on his Wife, that she should betake her selfe to the kitchin, to see dinner speedily

His wife being gone, he shut the doore after her; which the newcome Neighbour perceyving, she sayde. Our

blessed Lady defend me. Zeppa, What is your meaning in this? Have you caused me to come hither to this

intent? Is this the love you beare to Spinelloccio, and your professed loyalty in friendshippe? Zeppa, seating

her downe on the Chest, wherein her Husband was inclosed, entreating her patience, thus began. Kinde and

loving Neighbor, before you adventure too farre in anger, vouchsafe to heare what I shall tell you.

I have loved, and still doe love, Spinelloccio as my brother, but yesterday (albeit he knoweth it not) I found,

the honest trust I reposed in him, deserved no other, or better recompence, but even to be bold with my wife,

in the selfesame manner as I am, and as hee ought to do with none but you. Now, in regard of the love which

I beare him, I intend to be no otherwise revenged on him, but in the same kinde as the offence was

committed. He hath bin more then familiar with my wife. I must borrow the selfesame courtesie of you,

which in equity you cannot deny mee, weighing the wrong you have sustained by my wife. Our injuries are

alike, in your Husband to me, and in my wife to you: let then their punishment and ours be alike also; as they,

so we; for in this case there can be no juster revenge. The Woman hearing this, and perceiving the manifolde

confirmations thereof, protested (on solemne oath) by Zeppa; hir beliefe grew setled, and thus she answered.

My loving neighbor Zeppa, seeing this kinde of revenge is (in meere justice) imposed on mee, and ordained

as a due scourge, as well to the breach of friendship and neighbourhood, as abuse of his true and loyall wife: I

am the more willing to consent: alwaies provided, that it be no imbarrement of love betweene your wife and

mee, albeit I have good reason to alledge, that she began the quarrell first: and what I do is but to right my

wrong, as any other woman of spirit would do: Afterwards, we may the more pardon one another. For breach

more easi of peace (answered Zeppa) between my wife and you, take my honest word for your warrant.

Moreover, in requitall of this favour to mee, I will bestowe a deare and precious jewell on you, excelling all

In delivering these words, he sweetly kissed and embraced her, as she sat on the Chest wherein her husband

lay: now, what they did else beside, in recompence of the wrong received, I leave to your imagination, as

rather deserving silence, then immodest blabbing. Spinelloccio, being all this while in the Chest, hearing

easily all the words which Zeppa had uttered, the answer of his wife, as also what Musicke they made over

his head: you may guesse in what a case he was, his heart being ready to split with rage, and, but that hee

stood in feare of Zeppa, he would have railde and exclaimed on his wife, as thus hee lay shut up in the Chest.

But entering into better consideration, that so great al injury was first begun by himselfe, and Zeppa did no

more, then in reason and equity he might well do (having evermore carried himselfe like a kinde neighbour

and frend towards him, without the least offer of distaste) he faithfully resolved, to be a firmer friend to

Delights and pleasures, be they never so long in contenting and continuance, yet they come to a period and

conclusion at last: So Zeppa, having ended his amorous combate, and over the head of his perfidious friend,

thought himselfe sufficiently revenged. But now, in consideration of a further promise made on the bargaine;

Spinelloccioes wife challengeth the jewel, then which kind of recompence, nothing can be more welcom to

women. Heereupon, Zeppa calling for his owne wife, commanded her to open the Chest; which shee did, and

he merrily smiling, saide. Well wife, you have given mee a Cake insted of bread, and you shal lose nothing

for your labour. So Spinelloccio comming forth of the Chest, it requireth a better witte then mine, to tell you,

which of them stood most confounded with shame, either Spinelloccio seeing Zeppa, and knowing well

enough what he had done: or the woman beholding her husband, who easily heard all their familiar

See neighbour, is not this your dearest Jewell? Having kept it awhile in my wives custody; according to my

promise, here I deliver it you. Spinellcccio being glad of his deliverance out of the Chest, albeit not a little

ashamed of himselfe; without using many impertinent words saide. Zeppa, our wrongs are equally requited

on each other, and therefore I allow thy former speeches to my Wife, that thou wast my friend, as I am the

like to thee, and so I pray thee let us still continue. For nothing else is now to bee divided betweene us, seeing

we have shared alike in our wives, which none knowing but our selves, let it be as closely kept to our selves.

Zeppa was wel pleased with the motion, and so all foure dined lovingly together, without any variance or

discontentment. And thence forward, each of the Women had two Husbands, as either Husband enjoyed two

Maestro Simone, an ydleheaded Doctor of Physicke, was throwne by Bruno and Buffalmaco, into a

common Leystall of Filth: The Physitian fondly beleeving, that (in the night time) he should bee made one of

a new created Company, who usually went to see wonders at Corsica; and there in the Leystall they left him.

After that the Ladies had a while considered, on the communication betweene the two Wives of Sienna, and

the falshood in friendship of their Husbands: the Queene, who was the last to recount her Novell, without

The reward for a precedent wrong committed, which Zeppa retorted upon Spinelloccio, was answerable to his

desert, and no more then equity required, in which respect, I am of opinion, that such men ought not to be

oversharpely reproved, as do injurie to him, who seeketh for it, and justly should have it, althogh Madam

Now, it evidently appeareth, that Spinelloccio well deserved what was done to him, and I purpose to speake

The rather to confirme my former speeches, that they which beguile such wilfull foolish men; are not to bee

blamed, but rather commended. And he unto whom the shame was done, was a Physitian, which came from

Bologna to Florence; and returned thither againe like unto a Beast, notoriously baffulled and disgraced.

It is a matter well knowne to us, and (almost) observed day by day, that divers of our Citizens, when they

returne from their studying at Bologna: one becommeth an Advocate, another a Physitian, and a third a

Notarie, with long and large gowns, some of Scarlet, and hoods furred with Minever, beside divers other

great apparances, succeeding effectually daily in their severall kinds. Among whom, there returned (not long

since) thence, one Master. Simon da Villa, more rich in possessions left him by his parents, then anie

knowledge thereto obtained: yet cloathed in Scarlet, with his Miniver hood, and styled a Doctor of Physicke,

which title hee onely bestowed on himselfe, and tooke a goodly house for his dwelling, in the street which

wee commonly call La via del Cocomero. This Master Doctor Simon, being thus newly come thither, among

other notable qualities in him, had one more especial then any of the rest, namely, to know the names and

conditions of such persons, as daily passed by his doore, and what professions they were of, wherby any

likelyhood might be gathered of needing his helpe, and being his patients, observing them all with very

But, among all the rest by him thus warily noted, he most observed two Painters, of whom we have

heeretofore twice discoursed, Bruno and Buffalmaco, who walked continually together, and were his neere

dwelling neighbors. The matter which most of al he noted in them, was; that they lived merrily, and with

much lesse care, then any else in the Cittie beside, and verily they did so in deede. Wherefore, he demanded

of divers persons, who had good understanding of them both, of what estate and condition they were. And

hearing by every one, that they were but poore men and Painters: he greatly mervailed, how it could be

possible for them, that they should live so jocondly, and in such poverty. It was related to him further beside,

that they were men of a quicke and ingenious apprehension, whereby hee politikely imagined, that theyr

poore condition could not so well maintaine them; without some courses else, albeit not publiquely knowne

unto men, yet redounding to their great commoditie and profite. In which regard, he grew exceeding desirous,

by what meanes he might become acquainted, and grow into familiarity with them both, or any of them, at

the least: wherein (at the length) he prevailed, and Bruno proved to be the man.

Now Bruno plainly perceiving (within a short while of this new begun acquaintance) that the Physitian was a

Loggerhead, and meerely no better then a Gregorian Animall: he beganne to have much good pastime with

him, by telling him strange and incredible Tales, such as none but a Coxcombe would give credit too; yet

they delighted Doctor Dunce extraordinarily, and Brunoes familiarity was so highly pleasing to him, that he

was a daily guest at dinner and supper with him, and hee was not meanly proud of enjoying his company.

One day, as they sate in familiar conference together, he told Bruno that he wondred not a little at him and

Buffalmaco, they being both so poore people, yet lived far more jovially then Lords, and therefore desired to

understand, by what secret meanes they compassed such mirthful maintenance. Bruno, hearing the Doctors

demaund, and perceiving that it savoured more of the foole, then any the very least taste of wisedome: smiled

unto himselfe, and determined to returne him such an answere, as might be fitting for his folly, whereupon,

Beleeve me Master Doctor, I would not impart to many people, what private helpes we have for our

maintenance: but yet I dare boldly acquaint you therewith, in regard you are one of our most intimate friends,

and of such secrecie, as (I know) you will not reveale it to any. True it is, that mine honest neighbor and my

selfe, do leade our lives in such merry manner as you see, and better then all the world is aware of, for I

cannot imagine you to bee so ignorant, but are certainly perswaded: that if we had no better means, then our

poore manuall trade and profession; we might sit at home with bread and water, and be nothing so lively

spirited as wee are. Yet Sir, I would not have you to conceive, that wee do eyther rob or steale, or use any

other unlawfull courses: onely we travayle to Corsica, from whence we bring (without the least prejudice to

anie other) all things we stand in need of, or whatsoever wee can desire. Thus do we maintaine our selves

Master Doctor hearing this Discourse, and beleeving it constantly, without any further instruction or

intelligence: became possessed with verie much admiration, and had the most earnest desire in the world, to

know what this Travailing to Corsica might meane: entreating Bruno with very great instances, to tell him

what it was, and made many protestations never to disclose it to anie one. How now Master Doctor?

answered Bruno, What a strange motion do you make to mee? It is too great a secret, which you desire to

know, yea, a matter of mine owne ruine, and an utter expulsion out of this Worlde, with condemnation into

the mouth of Lucifer da San Gallo, if any man whatsoever should know it from me, wherefore I pray you to

urge it no more. O my deer and honest neighbour Bruno (quoth the Doctor) assure thy selfe upon my soul,

that whatsoever thou revealest to me, shall be under seale from all, but onely our selves. Fie, fie Master

Doctor, answered Bruno, you are too pressing and importunate. So sitting smiling to himselfe, shaking his

head, and beating his breast, as if hee were in some straunge distraction of minde, stamping with his feete,

and beating his Fiste oftentimes on the Table, at ast he started uppe, and spake in this manner.

Ah Master Doctor, the love I be to your capricious and rarely circumcised experience, and likewise the

confidence I repose in your scrutinous taciturnitie, are both of such mighty and prevailing power as I cannot

conceale any thing from you, which you covet to know. And therefore, if you wil sweare unto me by the

crosse of Monteson, that never (as you have already faithfully promised) you will disclose a secret so

admirable; I will relate it unto you, and not otherwise. The Doctor sware, and sware againe, and then Bruno

Know then my learned and judicious Doctor, that it is not long time since, when there lived in this Citie of

ours, a man very excellent in the Art of Nigromancie, who named himselfe Michale Scoto, because he was a

Scottishman borne, of many woorthy Gentlemen (very few of them being now living) hee was much

honoured and respected. When he grew desirous to depart from hence, upon their earnest motion and

entreaty; he left here two of his Schollers behinde him, men of absolute skill and experience: giving them

especial charge and command, to do all possible services they could devise, for those Gentlemen who had so

highly honoured him. The two famous Schollers, were very helpefull to those Gentlemen, in divers of their

Not long after, they finding the Citie, and behaviour of the people sufficiently pleasing to them; they resolved

on their continuance heere, entering into a league of love and friendshippe with divers, never regarding,

whether they were Gentlemen, or no, or distinguishing the poore from the rich: but only in being conforme to

They created a kinde Society, consisting of about five and twenty men, who should meete together twice in a

moneth, and in a place reputed convenient for them: where being so assembled, every man uttered his minde

to those two Schollers, in such cases as they most desired, to have wherwith they were all satisfied the

selfsame night. It came so to passe, that Buffalmaco and I, grew into acquaintance with those two worthy

Schollers, and our private familiarity together proved so prosperous, that we were admitted into the same

Society, and so have ever since continued. Now Sir, I am to tell you matter deserving admiration, and which

For, at every time when we were assembled together: you are not able to imagine, what sumptuous hangings

of Tapistrie, did adorne the Hall where we sate at meate, the Tables covered in such Royall manner, waited

on by numberless Noble and goodly attendants, both Women and Men, serving readily, at each mans

command of the company. The Basins, Ewers, Pots, Flaggons, and all the vessels else which stood before,

and for the service of our diet, being composed onely of Gold and Silver, and out of no worse did we both

eate and drinke: the viands being very rare and dainty, abounding in plenty and variety, according to the

appetite of everie person, as nothing could be wished for, but it was instantly obtained.

In good sadnesse Sir, I am not able to remember and tell you (within the compasse of a thousand yeares)

what, and how manie severall kindes of Musicall Instruments, were continually played on before us; what

multiplicity of Waxe lights burned in all partes of the roomes; neither the excessive store of rich Drugs,

Marchpanes, Comfites, and rare Banquetting stuffe, consumed there at one Feasting, wherein there wanted no

bounty of the best and purest wines. Nor do I (Master Doctor) repute you so weakly witted, as to think, that in

the time of our being thus assembled there, any of us al were cloathed in such simple and meane Garments, as

ordinarily are worne in the streets on mens bodies, or any so silly as the verie best you have: No Sir, not any

one man among us, but appeared by his apparrell, equall to the greatest Emperour on the earth, his robe most

sumptuously imbroidered with precious stones, Pearles, and Carbuncles, as the world affoordeth not the like.

But above all the rest, the delights and pleasures there, are beyond my capacity to expresse, or (indeede) any

comparison: as namely, store of goodly and beautifull women, brought thither from all parts of the world;

alwayes provided, if men bee desirous of their company: but for your easier comprehension, I will make

There is the great Lady of Barbanicchia; the Queene of Baschia; the Wife to the great Soldane, the Empresse

of Osbeccho; the Ciancianfera of Norniera; the Semistante of Berlinzona; and the Scalpedra of Narsia. But

why do I breake my braine, in numbering up so many to you? All the Queenes of the world are there, even so

farre as to the Schinchimurra of Prester John, that hath a horne in the midst of her posteriores, albeit not

Now I am further that after we have tasted a Cup of precious Wine, fed on a few delicate Comfits, and danced

a dance or two to the rare Musicke: every one taketh a Lady by the hand, of whom he pleaseth to make his

election, and she conducteth him to her Chamber, in very grave and gracious manner. Concerning the

Chambers there, each of them resembleth a Paradise to looke on, they are so faire and goodly; and no lesse

odorifferous in smell, then the sweetest perfumes in your Apothecaries shoppes, or the rare compounds of

Spices, when they are beaten in an open Morter. And as for the Beds, they are infinitely richer, then the verie

costliest belonging to the Duke of Venice: yet (in such) each man is appointed to take his rest, the Musicke of

rare Cymbals lasting all night long, much better to be by you considered, then in my rude eloquence

But of all those rich and sumptuous Beds (if pride of mine owne opinion do not deceive me) them two

provided for Buffalmaco and me, had hardly any equall: he having the Queene of France as his Lady and

Mistresse, and I, the renowned Queene of England, the onely two choise beauties of the whole World, and

wee appeared so pleasing in their eyes, as they would have refused the greatest Monarkes on the earth, rather

then to bee rejected by us. Now therefore, you may easily consider with your selfe, what great reason we

have to live more merrily, then any other men can doe: in regard we enjoy the gracious favour of two such

Royall Queenes, receyving also from them (whensoever wee please to commaund them) a thousand or two

thousand Florines at the least, which are both truly and duly sent us. Enjoying thus the benefit of this high

happinesse, we that are companions of this Society, do tearme it in our vulgar Language, The Pyrats voyage

to Corsica. Because, as Rovers or Pyrats robbe and take away the goodes of such as they meete withall, even

so do we: only there remaineth this difference betweene us, that they never restore what they have taken:

which we do immediately afterward, whether it be required or no. And thus Master Doctor, as to my most

endeered friend, I have now revealed the meaning of sayling to Corsica, after the manner of our private

Pyracie, and how important the close retention of the voiage is, you are best able your selfe to judge: In

which regarde, remember your Oathes and faithfull promises, or else I am undone for ever.

Our worthy wise Doctor, whose best skill scarsely extended so farre, as to cure the itch in Children; gave

such sound beleefe to the relation of Bruno, as any man could doe, to the most certaine truth of ife or death:

having his desire immeasurably enflamed, to bee made a member of this straunge Societie, which hee more

coveted, then any thing in the world beside, accounting it a felicity farre beyond all other.

Whereupon he answered Bruno, that it was no great matter of mervaile, if he lived so merily as he did, having

such a singular supply, to avoide all necessities whatsoever: and very hardly could he refraine from

immediate request, to be accepted into the company. But yet he thought fit to deferre it further, untill he had

made Bruno more beholding to him, by friendly entertainments and other courtesies, when he might (with

Well may you conceive, that nothing more hammerd in the Doctors head, then this rare voyage to Corsica,

and Bruno was his daily guest at dinner and supper, with such extraordinary apparances of kindnesse and

courtesie, as if the Physitian could not live, except he had the company of Bruno. Who seeing himselfe to bee

so lovingly respected, and hating ingratitude, for favours so abundantly heaped on him: hee painted the whole

story of Lent about his Hall, and an Agnus Dei fairely gilt, on the portall of his Chamber, as also a goodly

Urinall on his street doore, to the end, that such as had neede of his counsell, might know where so judicious

a Doctour dwelt. In a Gallery likewise by his Garden, he painted the furious Battaile betweene the Rats and

Moreover, at such times as Bruno had not supt with our Physitian, he would bee sure to tell him on the

morrow, that the night passed, he had bin with the Company which he did wot of. And there (quoth he) the

Queene of England having somewhat offended mee, I commanded, that the Gomedra, belonging to the Grand

Cham of Tartaria, should be brought me, and instantly shee was. What may be the meaning of Gomedrabe?

said the Doctor, I understand not those difficult names. I beleeve you Sir, answered Bruno, nor do I need to

marvalle thereat: and yet I have heard Porcograsso speake, and also Vannacenna, and both unexperienced in

our Language. You would say (replyed the Doctor) Hippocrates and Avicenna, who were two admirable

Physitians. It may be so (said Bruno) and as hardly do I understand your names, as you mine: but Gomedra,

in the Grand Chams language, signifies Empresse in ours. But had you once seene her Sir, she would make

you forget all Physicall observations, your arguments, receits, and medicines, onely to be in her heavenly

presence, which words he used (perceiving his forward longing) to enflame him the more. Not long after, as

the doctor was holding the candle to Bruno, at the perfecting the bloody Battayle of the Cattes and Rattes,

because he could never bee wearied in his Companie, and therefore was the more willing, to undergoe the

office of the Candleholder: he resolved to acquaint him with his minde, and being all alone by themselves,

Bruno, as heaven knoweth, there is not this day any creature living, for whom I would gladly do more, then

for thee, and the very least word of thy mouth, hath power to commaund mee to goe barefooted, even from

hence so farre as to Peretola, and account my labour well employed for thy sake: wherefore, never wonder at

my continuall kindnesse towards thee, using thee as my Domesticke companion, and embracing thee as my

bosome friend, and therefore I am the bolder in mooving one request unto thee. As thou well knowest, it is no

long while since, when thou diddest acquaint me with the behaviour of the Corsicane Roving Company, to be

one in so rare and excellent a Society, such hath bin my earnest longing ever since, as day nor night have I

enjoyed anie rest, but should thinke my felicity beyond all compare, if I could be entertained in fellowship

Nor is this desire of mine but upon great occasion, as thou thy selfe shalt perceive, if I prove accepted into

your Societie, and let me then be made a mocking stocke for ever, if I cause not to come thither one of the

most delicate young women, that ever anie eye beheld, and which I my selfe saw (not above a yeare since) at

Cacavinciglia, on whom I bestowed my intirest affection, and (by the best Urinall that ever I gazed on) would

have given her tenne faire Bologninaes, to yeeld the matter I moved to her, which yet I could not (by any

meanes) compasse. Therefore, with all the flowing faculties of my soule I entreate thee, and all the very

uttermost of my all indeede; to instruct me in those wayes and meanes, whereby I may hope to be a member

of you. Which if thou dooest accomplish for me, and I may finde it effectually performed: I shall not onely be

thy true and loyall friend for ever, but will honour thee beside, beyond all men living.

I know thee to bee a man of judgement, deepely informed in all wellgrounded experience: thou seest what a

propper, portly, and comely man I am, how fitly my legges are answerable to my body, my lookes amiable,

lovely, and of Rosie colour: beside I am a Doctor of Physicke, of which profession (being only most

expedient) I thinke you have not one in your Society. I have many commendable qualities in me, as, playing

on divers instruments, exquisite in singing, and composing rare ditties, whereof I will instantly sing thee one.

Bruno was swolne so bigge with desire of laughter, that hee had scarsely any power to refraine from it:

neverthelesse, he made the best meanes he could devise: and the Song being ended, the Physition saide. How

now Bruno? What is thine opinion of my singing? Beleeve me Sir, replyed Bruno, the Vialles of Sagginali,

will loose their very best times, in contending against you, so mirilifficially are the sweet accents of your

voice heard. I tell thee truly Bruno (answered Master Doctor) thou couldst not by any possibility have

beleeved it, if thou hadst not heard it. In good sadnes Sir (said Bruno) you speake most truly. I could (quoth

the Doctor) sing thee infinite more beside, but at this time I must forbeare them. Let mee then further informe

thee Bruno, that beside the compleat perfections thou seest in me, my father was a Gentleman, althogh he

dwelt in a poore Country village, and by my mothers side, I am derived from them of Vallecchio. Moreover,

as I have formerly shewn thee, I have a goodly Library of Bookes, yea, and so faire and costly garments, as

few Physitians in Florence have the like. I protest to thee upon my faith, I have one gowne, which cost me (in

readie money) almost an hundred poundes in Bagattinoes, and it is not yet above ten yeares old. Wherefore

let me prevaile with thee, good Bruno, to worke so with the rest of thy friends, that I may bee one of your

singular Society; and, by the honest trust thou reposest in mee, bee boldly sick whensoever thou wilt, my

paines and Physicke shall be freely thine, without the payment of one single peny. Bruno hearing his

importunate words, and knowing him (as all men else did beside) to be a man of more words then wit, saide.

Master Doctor, snuffe the candle I pray you, and lend me a little more light with it hitherward, until I have

When the Rats tailes were fully finished, Bruno declaring by outward behaviour, that he greatly distasted the

matter mooved, thus answered. Worthy Master Doctor, the courtesies you have already extended towards me,

and the bountifull favours promised beside, I know to be exceeding great, and farre beyond the compasse of

any merit in me. But concerning your request, albeit in respect of your admired braine and Wisedome, it is of

little or no moment at all; yet it appeareth overmighty to mee, and there is not any man now living in the

world, that hath the like Authoritie over me, and can more commaund me, then you (with one poore syllable)

easily may doe: as well in regarde of my Love and Dutie, as also your singular and sententious speeches, able

not onelie to make me breake a sound and setled resolution, but (almost) to move Mountaines out of their

places, and the more I am in your Learned company, so much the faster am I lincked unto you, in

immooveable affection, so farre am I in love with your admirable qualities. And had I no other reason, to

affect you in such endeared manner, as I doe; yet because you are enamoured of so rare a beauty, as you have

already related to me, it onely were a motive sufficient to compell me. But indeed I must need tell you, that I

have not so much power in this case, as you (perhaps) do imagine, which barreth me from such forward

readines, as otherwise needed not to be urged. Neverthelesse, having so solemnly ingaged your faith to me,

and no way misdoubting your faithfull secrecy, I shall instruct you in some meanes to be observed; and it

appeareth plainly to me, that being furnished with such plenty of Bookes, as you are, and other rich

endowments, as you have before rehersed, you cannot but attaine to the full period of your longing desire.

Speake boldly thy minde Bruno, answered the Doctour: for, I perceive thou hast no perfect knowledge of me

as yet, neither what an especiall gift I have of secrecy. Messer Gasparino da Salicete, when he was Judge and

Potestat over the people of Forlini, made choise of mee (among infinite of his dearest friends) to acquaint

with a secret of no meane moment. And such a faithfull Secretary he found me, as I was the onely man, that

knew his mariage with Bergamino; why then should any distrust be made of me? If it be so as you say Sir

(answered Bruno) your credit is the sounder, and I dare the better adventure on your fidelity: the meanes then

We have alwayes in this noble Society of ours, a Captaine, and two Counsellors, which are changed at every

six months end. And now at Christmas next (so neere drawing on) Buffalmaco shal be elected Captaine, and

my selfe one of the Counsellers, for so it is already agreed on, and orderly set downe. Now, he that is

Captain, may doe much more then any other can, and appoint matters as himselfe pleaseth. Wherefore I

thinke it very expedient, that so soone as possibly you may, you procure acquaintance with Buffalmaco,

entreating him with all respective courtesie. Hee is a man, who when he perceyveth you to be so wonderfully

Wise and discreete, he will be immediatly in love with you: so, when you have your best senses about you,

and your richest wearing Garments on (alwayes remembred, that your acquaintance first be fully confirmed)

then never feare to urge your request, for he can have no power at all to denie you; because I have already

spoken of you to him, and find him to stand affected unto you verie intirely: thus when you have begunne the

Now trust me kinde friend Bruno, replyed the Physitian, I like your advice exceeding well. For, if hee be a

man, that taketh delight to converse with men of skill and judgement, and you have made the way for his

knowing me: he wil him thirst, and long to follow after mee, to understand the incredible eloquence flowing

from me, and the rare composition of my Musicall Ditties, out of which he may learne no meane wisedome.

When the matter was thus agreed on betweene them, Bruno departed thence, and acquainted Buffalmaco with

everie circumstance: which made him thinke everie day a yeare, untill he might in the fooling of Mayster

Doctoar, according to his owne fancie. Who beeing also as desirous on the other side, to make one in the

Corsicane Voyage; could take no manner of rest either by day or night, till he was linked in friendship with

For now there wanted no costly dinners and suppers, with al delicates could be devised, for the

entertainement of Buffalmaco and Bruno; who, like Guests very easie to be invited, where rich wines and

good cheare are never wanting, needed little sending for, because his house was as familiar to them, as their

owne. In the end, when the Physitian espyed an opportunitie apt for the purpose, he made the same request to

Buffalmaco, as formerly hee had done to Bruno. Whereat Buffalmaco, sodainly starting, and looking

frowningly on Bruno, as if he were extraordinarily incensed against him: clapping his hand furiously on the

Table, he sayde. I sweare by the great God of Pasignano, that I can hardly refrayne from giving thee such a

blow on the face, as should make thy Nose to fall at thy heeles: vile Traitor as thou art: for none beside thy

selfe, could discover so rare and excellent a secret unto this famous Physitian. The Doctour, with very

plausible and pleasing tearmes, excused the matter verie artificially; protesting, that another had revealed it

unto him: and after many wise circumstantiall Allegations, at length hee prevailed so farre, that Buffalmaco

Master Doctour, you have lived both at Bologna, and heere in these partes with us, having (no doubt)

sufficiently understoode, what it is to carry a close mouth, I meane the true Charracter of taciturnitie.

Questionlesse, you never learned the A. B. C. as now foolish Ideots do, blabbing their lessons all about the

towne, which is much better apprehended by rumination; and surely (if I be not much deceyved) your

Nativity happened on a Sonday morning, Sol being at that time, Lord of the ascendent, joyned with Mercurie

in a fierie Triplicitie. By such conference as I have had with Bruno, I conceyved (as he himselfe also did) that

you were verie singular in Physicke onely: but it seemeth, your Studies reached a higher straine, for you have

learned, and know verie skilfullie, how to steale mens hearts from them, yea, to bereave them of their verie

soules, which I perceyve that you can farre better doe, then any man else living to my knowledge, only by

your wise, witty, judicious, and more then meere Mercurian eloquence, such as I never heard before.

The Physitian interrupting him bashfully, turned himselfe unto Bruno, saying. Did not I tell thee this before?

Observe what a notable thing it is, to speake well, and to frequent the company of the Wise. A thousand

other, meerely blockes and dullardes by Nature, could never so soone comprehend all the particularities of

my knowledge, as this honest and apprehensive man hath done. Thou didst not search into it halfe so soone,

nor (indeed) did I expresse a quarter of my ingenuity to thee, as (since his comming) hath prodigally flowne

Well do I remember thy words, that Buffalmaco delighted to be among men of Wisedome: and have I not

now fitted him unto his owne desire? How thinkest thou Bruno? The best (quoth Bruno) that any man living

in the World could do. Ah worthy Buffalmaco, answered the Physitian: What wouldst thou then have sayde,

if thou hadst seene me at Bologna, where there was neyther great nor small, Doctor nor Scholler, but thought

themselves happy by being in my company? If I ought any debts, I discharged them with my very wittie

words: and whensoever I spake, I could set them al on a hearty laughter, so much pleasure they tooke in

hearing mee. And when I departed thence, no men in the world could bee more sorrowfull then they, as

desiring nothing more then my remayning among them; which they expressed so apparantly, that they made

humble suite and intercession to me, to bee cheefe Reader of the PhysickeLecture, to all the Schollers

studying our profession. But I could not be so perswaded, because my minde was wholly addicted hither, to

enjoy those Goods, Landes, and Inheritances, belonging lineally to them of our house, and accordingly I did

How now Buffalmaco (quoth Bruno) what is thine opinion now? Thou wouldst not beleeve me when I told

thee, that there is not a Doctor in all these parts, more skilfull in distinguishing the Urine of an Asse, from

any other, then this most expert and singular man: and I dare boldly maintaine it, that his fellow is not to bee

found, from hence to the very gates of Paris. Go then, and doe the uttermost endeavour that thou canst, to

Beleeve me Buffalmaco, saide the Doctor, Bruno hath spoken nothing but truth, for I am scarsely knowne

heere in this City, where (for the most part) they are all grossewitted people, rather then any jot judicious:

but I would thou hadst seene me among the Doctors, in manner as I was wont to be. In troth Sir, replyed

Buffalmaco, you are much more Learned then ever I imagined, in which respect, speak unto you as it

becommeth me, to a man so excellent in wit and understanding: I dare assure you, that (without any faile) I

After this promise thus made, the good cheare, favors and kindnesses done by the Doctor to them, was

beyond the compasse of all relation: whereof they made no more then a meere mockery, flouting him to his

face, and yet his Wisedome could not discerne it. Moreover, they promised, that they would give him to

Wife, the faire Countesse di Civillari, who was the onely goodliest creature to be found in the whole

Culattario of humane generation. The Doctor demanded, what Countesse that was? Oh Sir, answered

Buffalmaco, she is a great Lady, one worthy to have issue by; and few houses are there in the world, where

she hath not some jurisdiction and command: so that not meane people onely, but even the greatest Lords, at

the sound of her Trumpets, do very gladlie pay her tribute. And I dare boldly affirme, that whensoever shee

walketh to any place, she yeeldeth a hot and sensible savour, albeit she keepeth most of all close. Yet once

every night, shee duely observeth it (as a Custome) to passe from her owne house, to bathe her feete in the

River of Arno, and take a little of the sweeter Ayre: albeit her continuall residencie, is within the Kingdome

She seldome walketh abroad, but goeth with her attending Officers about her, who (for more demonstration

of her greatnesse) do carry the Rod and plummet of Lead. Store of her Lords and Barons are every where to

be seene; as the Tamagnino della porta, Don Meta di Sirropa; Manico di Scopa; Signior Squacchera, and

others beside, who are (as I suppose) oftentimes your visitants, when of necessity they must be remembred.

All our care and courtesie shall extend so farre (if we doe not falle in our enterprize) to leave you in the armes

The Physitian, who was borne and brought up at Bologna, and therefore understoode not these Florentine

tearmes: became fully contented to enjoy the Ladie; and, within some few dayes following, the Painters

brought him tydings, that they had prepared the way for his entertainment into the Societie of Rovers. The

day being come, when the supposed assembly was to be made the night following: the Physitian invited them

both to dinner; when he demanding, what provision he shold make for his entrance into their company,

Master Doctor, you must be first of all, strongly armed with resolution and confidence: for, if you be not, you

may not only receyve hindrance, but also do us great harme beside: and now you shall heare, in what manner,

and how you are to be bold and constant. You must procure the meanes, this instant night, when all the

people are in their soundest sleepe, to stand upon one of those high exalted Tombs or Monuments, which are

in the churchyard of Santa Maria Novella, with the very fairest gowne you have about you, because you may

appeare in the more honorable condition, before the assembly seated together, and likewise to make good our

speeches already delivered of you, concerning your qualitie and profession: that the Countesse, perceyving

you to bee a woorthie Gentleman, may have you first honoured with the Bathe, and afterward Knighted at her

owne cost and charge. But you must continue stil upon the Tombe (dreadlesse of nightly apparitions and

And for your better information in every particulare; a Beaste, blacke and horned, but of no great stature, will

come to fetch you: perhaps he will use some gastly noises, straunge leapes, and loftie trickes, onely to terrifie

and affright you: but when he perceiveth that he cannot daunt you, hee will gently come neere you, which

when he hath done, you may descend from off the Tombe; and, without naming or thinking on God, or any of

his Saintes, mount boldly on his backe, for he will stand ready to receive you. Being so seated, crosse your

armes over your brest, without presuming to touch or handle the Beast, for he will carry you thence softly,

and so bring you along to the company. But if in all this time of your travaile, you call on heaven, any Saint,

or bee possessed with the least thought of feare: I must plainely tell you, that either hee will cast you

dangerously, or throw you into some noysom place. And therefore, if you know your selfe, not to be of a

constant courage, and sprightly bold, to undertake such an adventure as this: never presume any further,

because you may doe us a great deale of injurie, without any gaine or benefite to your selfe, but rather such

Alas honest Buffalmaco, answered the Physitian, thou art not halfe acquainted with me as yet: because I

walke with gloves upon my hands, and in a long Gowne, thou perhappes doest imagine mee a fainthearted

fellow. If thou didst know, what I have heeretofore done at Bologna in the night time, when I and my

Consorts went to visite pretty wenches, thou wouldst wonder at my couragious attempts. As I am a

Gentleman, one night, we met with a young Bona Roba, a paltry greenesicknesse baggage, scarsely above a

Cubite in height, and because she refused to go with us willingly, I gave her a kicke on the bum, and spurnde

her more then a Crossebowe shoote in distance from me, and made her walke with us whether she would, or

no. Another time I remember, when having no other company but my boy, I went thorow the Churchyard of

the Fryars Minors, after the sounding of Ave Maria: a woman hadde beene buried there the very same day,

Wherefore, never be distrustfull of mee, but resolvedly builde upon my courage. And in regard of my more

honourable entertainment, I will then weare my Scarlet Gowne and Hood, wherein I receyved my graduation;

and then do both of you observe, what a rejoycing will be among the whole company, at the entertaining of

such a man as I am, enough to create me Captaine immediatly. You shall perceive also how the case will go,

after I have beene there but a while, in regard that the Countesse (having as yet never seene me) is so deepely

enamored of mee: she cannot choose but bestow the Bathe and Knighthood on me, which shee shall have the

more honour of, in regard I am well able to maintaine it, therefore referre all the rest to mee, and never

Spoken like a Gallant, replyed Buffalmaco, and I feare not now, but we shall winne credite by your company.

But be carefull I pray you, that you make not a mockery of us, and come not at all, or fayle to be there, when

the Beast shall be sent for you; I speake it the rather, because it is cold weather, and you Gentlemen

Physitians can hardly endure it. You are carefull of mee (quoth the Doctor) and I thanke you for it, but I

applaud my faire Starres, I am none of your nice or easiefrozen fellowes, because cold weather is very

familiar to me. I dare assure you, when I arise in the night time for that naturall office whereto all men are

subject, I weare no warmer defence, then my thin wastcoat over my shirt, and finde it sufficient for the

coldest weather at any time. When Bruno and Buffalmaco had taken their leave, the Physitian, so soone as

night drew neere, used many apt excuses to his wife, stealing forth his Scarlet Gowne and Hood unseene of

any, wherewith being clothed: at the time appointed, he got upon one of the Marble Tombes, staying there

(quaking with cold) awaiting when the Beast should come. Buffalmaco, being a lusty tall man of person, had

got an ugly masking suite, such as are made use of in Tragedies and Playes, the outside being of black

shagged haire, wherwith being cloathed, he seemed like a strange deformed Beare, and a Divels vizard over

his face, with two gastly horrible hornes, and thus disguised, Bruno following him, they went to behold the

issue of the businesse, so farre as the new Market place, closely adjoining to Santa Maria Novella.

Having espyed Master Doctor uppon the Tombe, Buffalmaco in his mishapen habite, began to bound, leape,

and carriere, snuffling and blowing in mad and raging manner: which when the Physitian saw, his haire stood

on end, he quaked and trembled, as being more fearfull then a Woman, wishing himselfe at home againe in

his house, rather then to behold a sight so dreadfull. But because he was come forth, and had such an earnest

desire, to see the wonders related to him; he made himselfe so coragious as possibly he could, and bare all out

in formall manner. After that Buiffalmaco had (an indifferent while) plaide his horsetrickes, ramping and

stamping somewhat strangely: seeming as become of much milder temper, he went neere to the Tomb

Master Doctor, trembling and quaking still extreamely, was so farre dismayed, as he knew not what was best

to be done, either to mount on the beasts backe, or not to mount at all. In the end, thinking no harme could

happen to him, if he were once mounted, with the second feare, hee expelled the former, and descending

downe softly from the Tombe, mounted on the beast, saying out alowde: God, Saint Dominicke, and my good

Angell helpe to defend mee. Seating himselfe so well as he could, but trembling still exceedingly; he crossed

Then did Buffalmaco shape his course in milde manner, toward Santa Maria della Scala, and groping to finde

his way in the darke, went on so farre as the Sisters of Ripole, commonly called the Virgin Sanctuary. Not

farre off from thence, were divers trenches and ditches, wherein such men as are imployed in necessary

nightservices, used to empty the Countesse di Cimillari, and afterward imployed it for manuring

Husbandmens grounds. Buffalmaco, being come neere one of them, he stayed to breath himselfe awhile, and

then catching fast hold on one of the Doctours feete, raysed him somewhat higher on his back, for the easier

discharging of his burthen, and so pitched him (with his head forwardes) into the Laystall.

Then began he to make a dreadful kinde of noise, stamping and trampling with his feete, passing backe

againe to Santa Maria della Scala, and to Prato d'Ognissanti, where hee met with Bruno, who was constrained

to forsake him, because he could not refraine from lowde Laughter, then both together went backe once more,

Master Doctor, seeing himselfe to bee in such an abhominable stinking place, laboured with all his utmost

endevour, to get himself released thence: but the more he contended and strove for getting forth, he plunged

himselfe the further in, being most pitifully myred from head to foot, sighing and sorrowing extraordinarily,

because much of the foule water entred in at his mouth. In the end, being forced to leave his hood behinde

him, scrambling both with his hands and feet, he got landing out of his stinking Labyrinth, and having no

other means, home he returned to his own house, where knocking at the door he was at length admitted

entrance. The doore being scarse made fast againe after his letting in, Buffalmaco and Bruno were there

arrived, listning how M. Doctor should bee welcomd home by his angry wife: who scolding and railing at

him with wonderfull impatience, gave him most hard and bitter speeches, terming him the vilest man living.

Where have you bin Sir? quoth she. Are you becom a nightwalker after other Women? And could no worse

garments serve your turne, but your Doctors gown of Scarlet? Am I to suffer this behaviour? Or am not I

sufficient to content you, but you must be longing after change? I would thou hadst bin stifled in that foule

filth, where thy fouler life did justly cast thee. Behold goodly Master Doctor of the Leystall, who being

maried to an honest woman must yet go abroad in the night time, insatiatly lusting after whores and harlots.

With these and the like intemperate speeches, she ceased not to afflict and torment him, till the night was

The next morning, Bruno and Buffalmaco, colourd their bodyes with a strange kinde of painting, resembling

blisters, swellings, and bruises, as if they had bin extreamly beaten; came to the Physitians house, finding him

to be newly up, al the house yet smelling of his foule savour (although it had bin very well perfumed) and

being admitted to him in the Garden, hee welcommed them with the mornings salutations. But Bruno and

Buffalmaco (being otherwise provided for him) delivering stearne and angry lookes, stamping and chafing,

Never speake so faire and flattering to us, for we are moved beyond all compasse of patience. All misfortunes

in the worlde fall upon you, and an evill death may you dye, like the most false and perfidious Traitor living

on the earth. We must beate our braines, and move all our most endeared friends, onely for your honor and

advancement: while wee were well neere starved to death in the cold like Dogs, and, by your breach of

promise, have bin this night so extreamly beaten, as if (like Asses) we should have beene driven to Rome.

But that which is most greevous of all, is danger of excluding out of the Society, where wee tooke good order

for your admittance, and for your most honourable entertainment. If you wi not credit us, behold our bodies,

and let your owne eyes be witnesses, in what cruell manner we have bin beaten. So taking him aside under

the Gallery, where they might not be discovered by overmuch light, they opened their bosomes, shewing him

The Physitian laboured to excuse himselfe, declaring his misfortunes at large, and into what a filthy place he

was throwne. It maketh no matter (answered Buffalmaco) I would you had bin throwen from off the Bridge

into Arno, where you might have beene recommended to the Divell and all his Saints. Did not I tell you so

much before. In good sadnesse (quoth the Doctor) I neyther commended my selfe to God, nor any of his

Saints. How? sayde Buffalmaco, I am sure you will not maintaine an untruth, you used a kind of

recommendation: for our messenger told us, that you talked of God, S. Dominicke, and your good Angell,

whom you desired to assist you, being so affrighted with feare, that you trembled like a leafe upon a tree, not

knowing indeede where you were. Thus have you unfaithfully dealt with us, as never any man shall doe the

Master Doctor humbly entreated pardon, and that they would not revile him any more, labouring to appease

them by the best words he could use, as fearing least they should publish this great disgrace of him. And

whereas (before) he gave them gracious welcomes; now he redoubled them with farre greater courtesies,

feasting them daily at his own table, and evermore delighting in their company. Thus (as you have heard) two

poore Painters of Florence, taught Master Doctor better Wit, then all the Learned at Bologna.

A Cicilian Courtezane, named Madame Biancafiore, by her craftie wit and policie, deceived a young

Merchant, called Salabetto, of all the money he had taken for his Wares at Palermo. Afterward, he making

shew of comming hither againe, with farre richer Merchandises then hee brought before: made the meanes to

borrow a great summe of Money of her, leaving her so base a pawne, as well requited her for her former

Needlesse it were to question, whether the Novell related by the Queene, in divers passages thereof, mooved

the Ladies to hearty laughter, and likewise to compassionate sighes and teares; as pittying Madame Helena in

her hard misfortune, and yet applauding the Scholler for his just revenge. But the discourse being ended,

Dioneus, who knew it was his Office to be the last speaker every day, after silence was commanded, he began

Worthy Ladies, it is a matter very manifest, that deceits do appeare so much the more pleasing, when (by the

selfesame meanes) the subtle deceyver is artificially deceived. In which respect, though you all have reported

very singular deceits: yet I meane to tel you one, that may prove as pleasing to you, as any of your owne. And

so much the rather, because the woman deceived, was a great and cunning Mistris in beguiling others;

It hath bene observed heretofore, and (happily) at this very day it is as frequent, that in all Cities and Townes

upon the Seacoasts, having Ports for the benefit and venting Merchandises; Merchants use to bring their

wealthy laden Vessels thither. And when they unlade any Ship of great fraught, there are prepared

Storehouses, which in many places are called Magazines or Doganaes, at the charge of the Communalty, or

Lord of the Towne or City, for the use whereof, they receive yearly gain and benefit. Into those warehouses,

they deliver (under writing, and to the owners of them in especiall charge) all their goods and merchandises,

Such as be the Owners of these Magazines, when the Wares are thus stored uppe in them, doe safely locke

them up there with their keyes, having first registred downe truly all the goods, in the Register belonging to

the Customehouse, that the Merchant may have a just account rendred him, and the rights payed to the

Customehouse, according to the Register, and as they are either in part, or in all made sale of.

Brokers are continually there attending, being informed in the quality of the Merchandises stored, and

likewise to what Merchants they appertaine: by meanes of these men, and according as the goods come to

their hands, they devise to have them exchaunged, trucked, vented, and such other kinds of dispatches,

answerable to the mens minds, and worth of the Commodities. As in many other Kingdomes and Countries,

so was this custome observed at Palermo in Sicily, where likewise then were, and (no doubt) now adayes are,

Neverthelesse, by such as know them not, they are held and reputed to be blamelesse Women, and by

yeilding their bodyes unto generall use, are the occasion of infinite misfortunes to men. For so soone as they

espy a Merchantstranger there arrived, they win information from the Booke belonging to the Magazin,

what wares are therein stored, of what valew they bee, and who is the Owner of them. Afterwards, by

amorous actions, and affable speeches, they allure yong Merchants to take knowledge of them, to bee familiar

in their company, till from some they get most part of their wealth, from others all. Nay, divers have gone so

farre, as to make Portsale of Ship, Goods, and Person, so cunningly they have bene shaven by these Barbers,

It came to passe, and no long time since, that a young Florentine of ours, named Niccolo de Cignano, but

more usually called Salabetto, imployed as Factor for his Maister, arrived at Palermo; his Ship stored with

many Woollen Cloathes, a remainder of such as had bin sold at the Mart of Salerno; amounting in valew to

above five hundred Florines of Gold. When he had given in his packet to the Customehouse, and made them

up safe in his Warehouse; without making shew of desiring any speedy dispatch, he delighted to view all

parts of the City, as mens minds are continuallie addicted to Novelties. He being a very faire and affable yong

man, easie to kindle affection in a very modest eie: it fortuned, that a Courtezane, one of our before

remembred shavers, who termed hir selfe Madame Biancafiore, having heard somewhat concerning his

affairs, beganne to dart amorous glances at him. Which the indiscreete youth perceyving, and thinking her to

be some great Lady: began also to grow halfe perswaded, that his comely person was pleasing to her and

Without imparting his mind unto any one, he would daily passe too and fro before her doore; which she

observing, and having indifferently wounded him with her wanton piercing lookes: she began to use the first

tricke of her Trade, by pretending her enflamed affection towards him, which made her pine and consume

away in care, except he might be moved to pitty her. Whereupon, she sent one of her Pandoraes unto him,

perfectly instructed in the Art of a Maquerella, who (after many cunning counterfetted sighes, and teares,

which she had alwayes ready at command) told him that his comely person and compleate perfections, had so

wounded the very soule of her Mistresse, as she could enjoy no rest in any place, either by day or night. In

regard whereof, she desired (above all things else) to meete with him privately in a Bathe: with which

Wordes, she straightway tooke a Ring forth of her pursse, and in most humble manner, delivered it unto him,

Salabetto having heard this Message, was the onely joyfull man that could be: and having receyved the Ring,

looking on it advisedly; first kissed it, and then put it upon his finger. Then in answer to the Messenger, he

sayd: That if her Mistresse Biancafiore affected him, she sustained no losse thereby, in regard he loved her as

fervently, and was ready to be commanded by her, at any time whensoever she pleased.

She having delivered this message to her Mistresse, was presently returned backe againe to him, to let him

understand, in which of the Bathes she meant to meet him, on the next morrow in the evening. This being

counsell for himselfe onely to keepe, he imparted it not to any friend whatsoever; but when the houre for their

meeting was come, he went unto the place where he was appointed, a Bathe (belike) best agreeing with such

Not long had he taried there, but two Women slaves came laden to him, the one bearing a Mattresse of fine

Fustian on hir head, and the other a great Basket filled with many things. Having spred the Mattresse in a

faire Chamber on a Couchbed, they covered it with delicate white Linnen sheets, all about embroidred with

faire Fringes of gold, then laid they on costly quilts of rich Silkes, artificially wrought with gold and silver

knots, having pearles and precious stones interwoven among them, and two such rich pillowes, as sildome

before had the like bin seene. Salabetto putting off his garments, entred the Bath prepared for him, where the

two Slaves washed his body very neatly. Soone after came Biancafiore hirselfe, attended on by two other

women slaves, and seeing Salabetto in the Bathe; making him a lowly reverence, breathing forth infinite

dissembled sighes, and teares trickling downe her cheekes, kissing and embracing him, thus she spake.

I know not what man else in the worlde, beside thy selfe, could have the power to bring me hither: the fire

flew from thy faire eies (O thou incompareable lovely Tuscane) that melted my soule, and makes me onely

live at thy command. Then hurling off her light wearing garment (because she came prepared for the purpose)

shee stept into the bathe to him, and, not permitting the Slaves awhile to come neere, none but her selfe

must now lave his body, with Muske compounded Sope and Gillyfloures. Afterward, the slaves washed

both him and her, bringing two goodly sheetes, softe and white, yeelding such a delicate smell of Roses, even

as if they had bene made of Roseleaves. In the one, they folded Salabetto, and her in the other, and so

conveyed them on their shoulders unto the prepared BedCouch, where because they should not sweate any

Then they opened the Basket, wherein were divers goodly Silver bottles, some filled with Rosewaters, others

with flowers of Orenges, and Waters distilled of Gelsomine, Muske, and AmberGreece, wherewith (againe)

the slaves bathed their bodyes in the bed, and afterward presented them with variety of Comfites, as also very

precious Wines, serving them in stead of a little Collation. Salabetto supposed himself to be in Paradise: for

this appeared to be no earthly joy, bestowing a thousand gladsome gazes on her, who (questionlesse) was a

most beautifull creature, and the tarrying of the Slaves, seemed millions of yeares to him, that hee might more

freely embrace his Biancafiore. Leaving a Waxe Taper lighted in the Chamber, the slaves departed, and then

shee sweetly embracing Salabetto, bestowed those further favours on him, which hee came for, and she was

not squeamish in the affoording; wherof he was exceedingly joyfull, because he imagined, that they

When she thought it convenient time to depart thence, the slaves returned; they cloathed themselves, and had

a Banquet standing ready prepared for them; wherewith they cheared their wearyed spirits, after they had first

washed in odorifferous waters. At parting: Salabetto (quoth she) whensoever thy leysures shal best serve thee,

I will repute it as my cheefest happinesse, that thou wilt accept a Supper and Lodging in my house, which let

it be this instant night, if thou canst. He being absolutely caught, both by hir beauty and flattering behaviour:

beleeved faithfully, that he was as intirely beloved of her, as the heart is of the body: whereuppon hee thus

answered. Madame, whatsoever pleaseth you, must needes be much more acceptable unto mee: and therefore,

not onely may command my service this night, but likewise the whole employment of my life, to be onely

No sooner did she heare this answer, but she returned home to her owne house, which she decked in most

sumptuous maner, and also made ready a costly Supper, expecting the arrivall of Salabetto: who when the

darke night was indifferently well entred, went thither, and was welcommed with wonderfull kindnesse,

wanting no costly Wines and Delicates all the Supper while. Being afterward conducted into a goodly

Chamber, he smelt there admirable sweete senting savours, such as might well beseeme a Princes Pallace. He

beheld a most costly Bed, and very rich furniture round about the roome: which when he had duly considered

to himself, he was constantly perswaded, that she was a Lady of infinit wealth. And although he had heard

divers flying reports concerning her life, yet hee would not credite any thing amisse of her, for albeit she

might (perhappes) beguile some other; yet shee affected him (he thought) in better manner, and no such

Having spent all the night with her in wanton dalliances, and being risen in the morning; to enflame his

affection more and more towards her, and to prevent any ill opinion he might conceyve of her, she bestowed

a rich and costly Girdle on him, as also a pursse most curiously wrought, saying to him. My sweet Salabetto,

with these testimonies of my true affection to thee, I give thee faithfully to understand, that as my person is

onely subjected thine; so this house and all the riches in it, remaineth absolutely at thy disposition, or

He being not a little proud of this her bountifull offer (having never bestowed any gift on her, because by no

meanes shee would admit it) after many sweet kisses and embraces; departed thence, to the place where the

Merchants usually frequented: resorting to her (from time to time) as occasion served, and paying not one

single peny for all his wanton pleasure, by which cunning baytes (at length) she caught him.

It came to passe, that having made sale of all his Clothes, whereby hee had great gaines, and the moneyes

justly payed him at the times appointed: Biancafiore got intelligence thereof; yet not by him, but from one of

the Brokers. Salabetto comming one night to sup with her, she embraced and kissed him as she was wont to

doe, and seemed so wonderfully addicted in love to him, even as if shee would have dyed with delight in his

armes. Instantly, shee would needs bestow two goodly gilt standing Cuppes on him, which Salabetto by no

meanes would receive, because she had formerly bin very bountifull to him, to above the value of an hundred

Crowns, and yet she would not take of him so much as a mite. At length, pressing still more tokens of her

love and bounty on him, which he as courteously denied, as she kindly offered: one of her Womenslaves (as

shee had before cunningly appointed) sodainely calling her, forthwith she departed out of her Chamber. And

when she had continued a pretty while absent, she returned againe weeping, and throwing her selfe downe

upon her Pallet, breathed forth such sighes and wofull lamentations, as no Woman could possibly doe the

Salabetto amazedly wondering thereat, tooke her in his Armes, and weeping also with her, said. Alas my

deare Love, what sodain accident hath befalne you, to urge this lamentable alteration? If you love me, hide it

not from me. After he had of entreated her in this manner, casting her armes about his necke, and sighing as if

her heart would breake, thus she replyed. Ah Salabetto, the onely jewell of my joy on earth, I knowe not what

to do, or say, for (even now) I received Letters from Messina, wherein my Brother writes to me, that although

it cost the sale of all my goods, or whatsoever else I have beside, I must (within eight dayes space) not faile to

send him a thousand Florins of gold, or else he must have his head smitten off, and I know not by what

meanes to procure them so soone. For, if the limitation of fifteene dayes might serve the turne, I could borrow

them in a place, where I can command a farre greater summe, or else I would sell some part of our Lands. But

beeing no way able to furnish him so soone, I would I had died before I heard these dismall tydings. And in

the uttering of these words, she graced them with such cunning dissembled sorrow, as if she had meant truly

indeed. Salabetto, in whom the fury of his amorous flames, had consumed a great part of his necessary

understanding, beleeving these counterfetted tears and complaints of hers, to proceed from an honest meaning

soule; rashly and foolishly thus replied. Deare Biancafiore, I cannot furnish you with a thousand golden

Florines, but am able to lend you five hundred if I were sure of their repayment at fifteene dayes, wherein you

are highly beholding to Fortune, that I have made sale of all my Cloathes; which if they had lyen still on my

hand, my power could not stretch to lend you five Florines. Alas deare heart (quoth she) would you be in

such want of money, and hide it from her that loves you so loyally? Why did you not make your need

knowne to me? Although I am not furnished of a thousand Florines; yet I have alwaies ready three or foure

hundred by me, to do any kinde office for my friend. In thus wronging me, you have robd me of all boldnes,

to presume upon your offer made me. Salabetto, far faster inveigled by these words then before, said. Let not

my folly (bright Biancafiore) cause you to refuse my friendly offer, in such a case of extreme necessity: I

have them ready pre. pared for you, and am heartily sory, that my power cannot furnish you with the whole

Then catching him fast in her armes, thus she answered. Now I plainly perceive, my dearest Salabetto, that

the love thou bearest me is true and perfect; when, without expectation of being requested, thou art readie to

succour me in such an urgent neede, and with so faire a summe of Florines. Sufficiently was I thine owne

before, but now am much more ingaged by so high deserving; with this particular acknowledgement for ever,

that my Brothers head was redeemed by thy goodnesse onely. Heaven beareth me record, how unwilling I am

to be beholding in this kind, considring that you are a Merchant, and Merchants furnish al their affairs with

ready monis: but seeing necessity constraineth me, and I make no doubt of repaiment at the time appointed: I

. p shall the more boldly accept your kindnes, with this absolute promise beside, that I wil rather sell all the

Counterfeit teares still drayning downe her cheeks, and Salabetto kindly comforting her; he continued there

with hir all that night, to expresse him selfe her most liberall servant. And, without expecting any more

requesting, the next morning he brought her the five hundred Florines, which she received with a laughing

heart, but outward dissembled weeping eies; Salabetto never demanding any other security, but onely her

Biancafiore, having thus received the five hundred Florines, the indiction of the Almanacke began to alter:

and whereas (before) Salabetto could come see her whensoever he pleased, many occasions now happened,

whereby he came seven times for once, and yet his entrance was scarsely admitted, neither was his

entertainment so affable, or his cheare so bountifull, as in his former accesses thither. Moreover, when the

time for repaiment was come, yea a moneth or two overpast, and he demanded to have his money; hee could

have nothing but words for paiment. Now he began to consider on the craft and cunning of this wicked

Woman, as also his owne shallow understanding, knowing he could make no proofe of his debt, but what her

selfe listed to say, having neither witnes, specialty, bill or bond to shew: which made his folly so shamefull to

him, that he durst not complaine to any person, because he had received some advertisements before, whereto

he wold by no means listen, and now should have no other amends, but publike infamie, scorne and disgrace,

which made him almost weary of his life, and much to bemoane his owne unhappinesse. He received also

divers Letters from his Master, to make returne of the 500 Florines over by way of banke, according as he

Hereupon, because his error should not be discovered, he departed in a small vessell thence, not making for

Pisa, as he should have done, but directly for Naples hee shaped his course. At that instant lodged there, Don

Pietro della Canigiano, Treasurer of the Empresse of Constantinople, a man of great wisedome and

understanding, as also very ingenious and politike, he being an especiall Favourer of Salabetto and all his

friendes, which made him presume the more boldly (being urged thereto by meere necessity, the best

corrector of wandering wits) to acquaint him with his lamentable misfortune, in every particular as it had

hapned, requesting his aid and advice, how he might best weare out the rest of his dayes, because hee never

Canigiano being much displeased at the repetition of his Follie, sharply reproved him, saying. Thou hast done

leudly, in carying thy selfe so loosely, and spending thy Masters goods so carelesly, which though I cannot

truly tearme spent, but rather art meerely cousened and cheated of them, yet thou seest at what a deere rate

thou hast purchased pleasure, which yet is not utterly helplesse, but may by one meanes or other be

recovered. And being a man of woonderfull apprehension, advised him instantly what was to bee done,

furnishing him also with a summe of money, wherewith to adventure a second losse, in hope of recovering

the first againe: he caused divers Packes to be well bound up, with the Merchants markes orderly made on

them, and bought about twenty Buttes or Barrelles, all filled (as it were) with Oyle, and these pretended

commodities being shipt, Salabetto returned with them to Palermo. Where having given in his packets to the

Customehouse, and entred them all under his owne name, as being both owner and factor: all his Wares were

lockt up in his Magizine, with open publication, that he would not vent any of them, before other

Biancafiore having heard thereof, and understanding withall, that he had brought Merchandises now with

him, amounting to above two thousand Florins, staying also in expectation of other commodities, valewing

better then three thousand more, she beganne to consider with her selfe, that she had not yet gotten money

enough from him, and therefore would cast a figure for a farre bigger booty. Which that she might the more

fairely effect, without so much as an imagination of the least mistrust: she would repay him backe his five

hundred Florines, to winne from him a larger portion of two or three thousand at the least, and having thus

setled her determination, she sent to have him come speake with her. Salabetto, having bene soundly bitten

before, and therefore the better warranted from the like ranckling teeth, willingly went to her, not shewing

any signe of former discontent: and she, seeming as if she knew nothing of the wealth he brought with him,

I am sure Salabetto, you are angry with mee, because I restored not your Florines at my promised day.

Salabetto smiling, presently answered. Beleeve me Lady (quoth he) it did a little distast me, even as I could

have bin offended with him, that should plucke out my heart to bestow it on you, if it would yeelde you any

contentment. But to let you know unfainedly, how much I am incensed with anger against you: such and so

great is the affection I beare you, that I have solde the better part of my whole estate, converting the same into

Wealthy Merchandises, which I have alreadie brought hither with mee, and valewing above two thousand

Florines, all which are stored up in my Magazine. There must they remaine, till another Ship come forth of

the Westerne parts, wherein I have a much greater adventure, amounting unto more then three thousand

Florines. And my purpose is, to make my aboade heere in this City, which hath won the sole possession of

my heart, onely in regard of my Biancafiore, to whom I am so intirely devoted, as both my selfe, and

whatsoever else is mine (now or hereafter) is dedicated onely to her service; whereto thus she replyed.

Now trust me Salabetto, whatsoever redoundeth to thy good and benefite, is the cheefest comfort of my soule,

in regard I prize thy love dearer then mine owne life, and am most joyfull of thy returne hither againe; but

much more of thy still abiding heere, because I intend to live onely with thee, so soone as I have taken order

for some businesse of import. In the meane while, let me entreate thee to hold me excused, because before

thy departure hence, thou camest sometimes to see me, without thy entrance admitted; and otherwhiles

againe, found not such entertainement, as formerly had bene affoorded. But indeede, and above all the rest, in

not repaying thy money according to my promise. But consider good Salabetto, in what great trouble and

affliction of minde I then was, both in regard of my Brothers danger, and other important occurrences beside,

which mollestations do much distract the senses, and hinder kinde courtesies, which otherwise would bee

Last of all consider also, how difficult a thing it is for a woman, so sodainly to raise the summe of a thousand

golden Florines, when one friend promiseth, and performeth not; another protesteth, yet hath no such

meaning; a third sweareth, and yet proveth a false Lyar: so that by being thus ungently used, a breach is made

betweene the best frends living. From hence it proceeded, and no other defect else, that I made not due

returne of your five hundred Florins. No sooner were you departed her but I had them readie, and as many

more, and could I have knowne whither to send them, they had bene with you long time since, which because

I could not (by any meanes) compasse, I kept them still for you in continuall readinesse, as hoping of your

comming hither againe. So causing a purse to be brought, wherein the same Florines were, which hee had

delivered her; she gave it into his hand, and prayed him to count them over, whether there were so many, or

Never was Salabettoes heart halfe so joyfull before; and having counted them, found them to be his owne five

hundred Florines: then, putting them up into his pocket, he saide. Comfort of my life, Full well I know that

whatsoever you have saide, is most certaine; but let us talke no more of falshood in friendship, or casuall

accidents happening unexpected: you have dealt with mee like a most loyall Mistresse, and heere I protest

unfainedly to you, that as well in respect of this kinde courtesie, as also the constancy of mine affection to

you, you cannot request hereafter a far greater summe of me, to supply any necessarie occasion of yours; but

(if my power can performe it) you shall assuredly finde it certaine: make proofe thereof whensoever you

please, after my other goods are Landed, and I have established my estate here in your City.

Having in this manner renewed his wonted amity with her, and with words farre enough off from all further

meaning: Salabetto began againe to frequent her company, she expressing all former familiarity, shewing her

selfe as lavishly bountifull to him, in all respects as before she had done, nay, many times in more

But he intending to punish her notorious trechery towards him, when she left him as an open scorne to the

World, wounded with disgrace, and quite out of credit with all his friends: she having (on a day) solemnly

invited him, to suppe and lodge in her house all night; he went, both with sad and melancholly lookes,

seeming as overcome with extreamity of sorrow. Biancafiore mervayling at this strange alteration in him,

sweetly kissing and embracing him: would needs know the reason of his passionate affliction, and he

permitting her to urge the question oftentimes together, without returning any direct answere; to quit her in

her kind, and with coine of her owne stampe, after a few dissembled sighes, he began in this manner.

Ah my dearest Love, I am utterly undone, because the Shippe containing the rest of mine expected

Merchandises, is taken by the Pyrates of Monago, and put to the ransome of tenne thousand Florines of Gold,

and my part particularly, is to pay one thousand. At this instant I am utterly destitute of money, because the

five hundred Florines which I received of you, I sent hence the next daie following to Naples, to buy more

cloathes, which likewise are to be sent hither. And if I should now make sale of the Merchandizes in my

Magazine (the time of generall utterance being not yet come) I shall not make a pennyworth for a penny. And

my misfortune is the greater, because I am not so well knowne heere in your City, as to find some succour in

such an important distresse; wherfore I know not what to do or say. Moreover, if the money be not speedily

sent, our goods will be carried into Monago, and then they are past all redemption utterly.

Biancafiore appearing greatly discontented, as one verily perswaded, that this pretended losse was rather hers,

then his, because she aymed at the mainest part of all his wealth: began to consider with her selfe, which was

the likeliest course to bee taken, for saving the goods from carriage to Monago: wherupon thus she replied.

Heaven knoweth (my dearest Salabetto) how thy love maketh me sorrowfull for this misfortune, and it

greeveth me to see thee any way distressed: for if I had mony lying by mee (as many times I have) thou

shouldst finde succour from my selfe onely, but indeede I am not able to helpe thee. True it is, there is a

friend of mine, who did lend me five hundred Florines in my need, to make uppe the other summe which I

borrowed of thee: but he demandeth extreme interest, because he will not abate any thing of thirty in the

hundred, and if you should bee forced to use him, you must give him some good security. Now for my part,

the most of my goods here I will pawne for thee: but what pledge can you deliver in to make up the rest? Wel

did Salabetto conceive the occasion why she urged this motion, and was so diligent in doing him such a

pleasure: for it appeared evidently to him, that her selfe was to lend the mony, wherof he was not a litle

joyful, seeming very thankful to hir. Then he told her, that being driven to such extremity, how unreasonable

soever the usury was, yet he would gladly pay for it. And for her Friends further security, hee would pawne

him all the goods in his Magazine, entering them downe in the name of the party, who lent the money. Onely

he desired to keepe the Keyes of the Warehouse, as well to shew his Merchandises, when any Merchant shot

bee so desirous: as also to preserve them from ill using, transporting or changing, before his redemption of

She found no fault with his honest offer, but sayde, hee shewed himselfe a wellmeaning man, and the next

morning shee sent for a Broker, in whom she reposed especiall trust; and after they had privately consulted

together, shee delivered him a thousand Golden Florines, which were caried by him presently to Salabetto,

and the Bond made in the Brokers name, of all the goods remaining in Salabettoes warehouse, with

composition and absolute agreement, for the prefixed time of the monies repaiment. No sooner was this tricke

fully accomplished, but Salabetto seeming as if he went to redeeme his taken goods: set saile for Naples

towards Pietro della Canigiano, with fifteene hundred Florines of Gold: from whence also he sent

contentment to his Master at Florence (who imployd him as his Factor at Palermo) beside his owne packes of

Cloathes. He made repayment likewise to Canigiano, for the monies which furnished him in this last voyage,

and any other to whom hee was indebted. So there he stayed awhile with Canigiano, whose counsel thus

holpe him to outreach the Sicillian Courtezane: and meaning to deale in Merchandise no more, afterward he

Now as concerning Biancafiore, when she saw that Salabetto returned not againe to Palermo, she beganne to

grow somewhat abashed, as halfe suspecting that which followed. After she had tarried for him above two

moneths space, and perceived hee came not, nor any tydings heard of him: shee caused the Broker to breake

open the Magazine, casting forth the Buttes or Barrels, which shee beleeved to bee full of good Oyles. But

they were all filled with Seawater, each of them having a small quantity of Oyle floating on the toppe, onely

to serve when a tryall should bee made. And then unbinding the Packes, made up in formall and

Merchantable manner: there was nothing else in them, but Logges and stumpes of Trees, wrapt handsomely

in hurdles of Hempe and Tow; onely two had Cloathes in them. So that (to bee briefe) the whole did not

value two hundred Crownes: which when she saw, and observed how cunningly she was deceived: a long

while after shee sorrowed, for repaying backe the five hundred Florines, and folly in lending a thousand

more, using it as a Proverbe alwaies after to hit selfe: That whosoever dealt with a Tuscane, had neede to

have sound sight and judgement. So remaining contented (whither she would or no) with her losse: she

plainly perceyved, that although she lived by cheating others, yet now at the length she had mette with her

So soone as Dioneus had ended his Novell, Madame Lauretta also knew, that the conclusion of her Regiment

was come; whereupon, when the counsell of Canigiano had past with generall commendation, and the wit of

Salabetto no lesse applauded, for fitting it with such an effectuall prosecution; shee tooke the Crowne of

Laurell from her owne head, and set it upon Madame Aimilliaes, speaking graciously in this manner. Madam,

I am not able to say, how pleasant a Queene we shall have of you, but sure I am, that we shall enjoy a faire

one: let matters therefore be so honourably ca.rried; that your government may be answerable to your

beautifull perfections; which words were no sooner delivered, but she sate downe in her mounted seate.

Madame Aemillia being somewhat bashfull, not so much of hir being created Queene, as to heare her selfe

thus publikely praysed, with that which Women do most of all desire: her face then appearing, like the

opening of the Damaske Rose, in the goodlyest morning. But after she had a while dejected her lookes, and

the Vermillion blush was vanished away: having taken order with the Master of the houshold, for all

Gracious Ladies, wee behold it daily, that those Oxen which have laboured in the yoake most part of the day,

for their more convenient feeding, are let forth at liberty, and permitted to wander abroad in the Woods. We

see moreover, that Gardens and Orchards, being planted with variety of the fairest fruit Trees, are equalled in

beauty by Woods and Forrests, in the plentifull enjoying of as goodly spreading branches. In consideration

whereof, remembring how many dayes wee have already spent (under the severitie of Lawes imposed)

shaping all our discourses to a forme of observation: I am of opinion, that it will not onely well become us,

but also prove beneficiall for us, to live no longer under such restraint, and like enthralled people, desirous of

liberty, wee should no more be subjected to the yoke, but recover our former strength in walking freely.

Wherefore, concerning our pastime purposed for to morrow, I am not minded to use any restriction, or tye

you unto any particular ordination: but rather do liberally graunt, that every one shall devise and speake of

Besides, I am verily perswaded, that variety of matter uttered so freely, will be much more delightfull, then

restraint to one kinde of purpose onely. Which being thus granted by me, whosoever shal succeede me in the

government, may (as being of more power and preheminence) restraine all backe againe to the accustomed

lawes. And having thus spoken, she dispensed with their any longer attendance, untill it should be Supper

Every one commended the Queenes appointment, allowing it to rellish of good wit and judgement: and being

all risen, fell to such exercises as they pleased. The Ladies made Nosegaies and Chaplets of Flowers, the men

played on their Instruments, singing divers sweete Ditties to them, and thus were busied untill Supper time.

Which beeing come, and they supping about the beautifull Fountaine: after Supper, they fell to singing and

dauncing. In the end, the Queene, to imitate the order of her predecessors, commanded Pamphilus, that

notwithstanding all the excellent songs formerly sung: he should now sing one, whereunto dutifully obeying,

Thus the Song of Pamphilus ended, whereto all the rest (as a Chorus) answered with their Voyces, yet every

one particularly (according as they felt their Lovesicke passions) made a curious construction thereof,

perhaps more then they needed, yet not Divining what Pamphilus intended. And although they were

transported with variety of imaginations; yet none of them could arive at his true meaning indeed. Wherefore

the Queene, perceiving the Song to be fully ended, and the Ladies, as also the young Gentlemen, willing to go

Faire Aurora, from whose bright and chearefull lookes, the duskie darke night flyeth as an utter enemy, had

already reached so high as the eight Heaven, converting it all into an Azure colour, and the pretty Flowrets

beganne to spred open their Leaves: when Madame Aemillia, beeing risen, caused all her female attendants,

and the yong Gentlemen likewise, to be summoned for. their personall appearance. Who being all come, the

Queen leading the way, and they following her Majesticke pace, walked into a little Wood, not farre off

Where the Queen, looking on Madam Philomena, gave her the honor of beginning the first Novell for that

Madame Francesca, a Widdow of Pistoya, being affected by two Florentine Gentlemen, the one named

Rinuccio Palermini, and the other Alessandro Chiarmontesi, and she bearing no good will to eyther of them;

ingeniously freed her selfe from both their importunate suites. One of them she caused to lye as dead in a

grave, and the other to fetch him from thence: so neither of them accomplishing what they were enjoyned,

Madame, it can no way discontent mee (seeing it is your most gracious pleasure) that I should have the

honour, to breake the first staffe of freedome in this faire company (according to the injunction of your

Majesty) for liberty of our own best liking arguments: wherein I dismay not (if I can speake well enough) but

to please you all as well, as any other that is to follow me. Nor am I so oblivious (worthy Ladies) but full well

I remember, that many times hath bene related in our passed demonstrations, how mighty and variable the

powers of love are: and yet I cannot be perswaded, that they have all bene so sufficiently spoken of, but

something may bee further added, and the bottome of them never dived into, although we should sit arguing a

whole yeare together. And because it hath beene alreadie approved, that Lovers have bene led into divers

accidents, not onely inevitable dangers of death, but also have entred into the verie houses of the dead, thence

to convey their amorous friends: I purpose to acquaint you with a Novell, beside them which have bene

discoursed; whereby you may not onely comprehend the power of Love, but also the wisedome used by an

honest Gentlewoman, to rid her selfe of two importunate suiters, who loved her against her owne liking, yet

In the City of Pistoya, there dwelt sometime a beautifull Gentlewoman, being a Widdow, whom two of our

Florentines (the one named Rinuccio Palermini, and the other Alessandro Chiarmontesi, having withdrawne

themselves to Pistoya) desperately affected, the one ignorant of the others intention, but each carrying his

case closely, as hoping to be possessed of her. This Gentlewoman, named Madame Francesca de Lazzari,

being often solicited by their messages, and troublesomely pestered with their importunities: at last (lesse

advisedly then she intended) shee granted admittance to heare either of them speake. Which she repenting,

and coveting to be rid of them both, a matter not easie to be done: she wittily devised the onely meanes,

namely, to move such a motion to them, as neither would willingly undertake, yet within the compasse of

possibility; but they failing in the performance, shee might have the more honest occasion, to bee free from

all further mollestation by them, and her politike intention was thus projected.

On the same day, when she devised this peece of service, a man was buried in Pistoya, and in the

Churchyard belonging unto the gray Friars, who being descended of good and worthie parentage: yet

himselfe was very infamous, and reputed to be the vilest man living, not onely there in Pistoya, but

throughout the whole World beside. Moreover, while he lived, he had such a strange mishapen body, and his

face so ugly deformed, that such as knew him not, would stand gastly affrighted at the first sight of him. In

regarde whereof, shee considered with her selfe, that the foule deformitie of this loathed fellow, would

greatly avayle in her determination, and consulting with her Chambermaid, thus she spake.

Thou knowest (my most true and faithfull servant) what trouble and affliction of minde I suffer dayly, by the

messages and Letters of the two Florentines, Rinuccio and Alessandro, how hatefull their importunity is to

me, as being utterly unwilling to hear them speake, or yeeld to any thing which they desire. Wherefore, to

free my selfe from them both together, I have devised (in regard of their great and liberall offers) to make

It is not unknowne to thee, that in the Churchyard of the Gray Friars, and this instant morning, Scannadio

(for so was the ugly fellow named) was buried; of whom, when he was living, as also now being dead, both

men, women, and children, doe yet stand in feare, so gastly and dreadfull alwayes was his personall

Wherefore, first of all go thou to Alessandro, and say to him thus. My Mistris Francesca hath sent me to you,

to tell you, that now the time is come, wherein you may deserve to enjoy her love, and gaine the possession

of her person, if you will accomplish such a motion as she maketh to you. For some especiall occasion,

wherewith hereafter you shall bee better acquainted, a neere Kinsman of hers, must needs have the body of

Scannadio (who was buried this morning) brought to her house. And she, being as much affraid of him now

he is dead, as when he was living, by no meanes would have his body brought thither.

In which respect, as a Token of your unfeigned love to her, and the latest service you shall ever do for her:

shee earnestly entreateth you, that this night, in the very deadest time thereof, you would go to the grave,

where Scannadio lyeth yet uncovered with earth untill to morrow, and attyring your selfe in his garments,

even as if you were the man himselfe, so to remaine there untill her kinsman doe come.

Then, without speaking any one word, let him take you foorth of the grave, and bring you thence (insted of

Scannadio) to hir house: where she will give you gentle welcome, and disappoint her Kinsman in his hope, by

making you Lord of her, and all that is hers, as afterward shall plainly appeare. If he say he wit do it, it is as

much as I desire: but if hee trifle and make deniall, then boldly tell him, that he must refraine all places

Having done so, then repaire to Rinuccio Palermini, and say. My Mistresse Francesca is ready to make

acceptance of your love; provided, that you will do one thing for her sake. Namely, this ensuing night, in the

midst and stillest season thereof, to go to the grave where Scannadio was this morning buried, and (without

making any noise) or speaking one word, whatsoever you shall heare or see: to take him forth of the grave,

and bring him home to her house, wher you shal know the reason of this strange businesse, and enjoy her

freely as your owne for ever. But if he refuse to do it, then I commaund him, never hereafter to see me, or

The Chambermaide went to them both, and delivered the severall messages from her Mistresse, according

as she had given her in charge; whereunto each of them answered, that they woulde (for her sake) not onely

She returning with this answer unto her Mistresse, Francesca remained in expectation, what the issue of these

fond attemptes in them, would sort unto. When night was come, and the middle houre thereof already past,

Alessandro Chiarmontesi, having put off all other garments to his doublet and hose; departed secretly from

his lodging, walking towards the Churchyard, where Scannadio lay in his grave: but by the way as he went,

hee became surprized with divers dreadfull conceites and imaginations, and questioned with himselfe thus.

What a beast am I? What a businesse have I undertaken? And whither am I going? What do I know, but that

the Kinsman unto this Woman, perhappes understanding mine affection to her, and crediting some such

matter, as is nothing so: hath laide this politicke traine for me, that he may murther me in the grave? Which

(if it should so happen) my life is lost, and yet the occasion never knowne whereby it was done. Or what

know I, whether some secret enemy of mine (affecting her in like manner, as I do) have devised this

stratagem (out of malice) against mee, to draw my life in danger, and further his owne good Fortune? Then,

contrary motions, overswaying these suspitions, he questioned his thoughts in another nature.

Let me (quoth he) admit the case, that none of these surmises are intended, but her Kinsman (by and in this

manner devised) must bring me into her house: I am not therefore perswaded, that he or they do covet, to

have the body of Scannadio, either to carry it thither, or present it to her, but rather do aime at some other

end. May not I conjecture, that my close murthering is purposed, and this way acted, as on him that (in his

life time) had offended them? The Maid hath straitly charged me, that whatsoever is said or done unto me, I

am not to speake a word. What if they pul out mine eies, teare out my teeth, cut off my hands, or do me any

other mischiefe: Where am I then? Shall all these extremities barre me of speaking? On the other side, if I

speake, then I shall be knowne, and so much the sooner (perhaps) be abused. But admit that I sustaine no

injurie at all, as being guilty of no transgression: yet (perchance) I shall not be carried to her house, but to

some other baser place, and afterward she shall reprove me, that I did not accomplish what shee commanded,

Perplexed with these various contradicting opinions, he was willing divers times to turne home backe againe:

yet such was the violence of his love, and the power thereof prevailing against all sinister arguments; as he

went to the grave, and removing the boordes covering it, whereinto he entred; and having despoiled

Scannadio of his garments, cloathed himselfe with them, and so laid him down, having first covered the grave

againe. Not long had hee tarryed there, but he began to bethinke him, what manner of man Scannadio was,

and what strange reports had bene noised of him, not onely for ransacking dead mens graves in the night

season, but many other abhominable Villanies committed by him, which so fearfully assaulted him; that his

haire stoode on end, every member of him quaked, and every minute he imagined Scannadio rising, with

intent to strangle him in the grave. But his fervent affection overcoming all these idle feares, and lying stone

still, as if he had beene the dead man indeede; he remained to see the end of his hope.

On the contrary side, after midnight was past, Rinuccio Palermini departed from his lodging, to do what hee

was enjoyned by his hearts Mistresse, and as hee went along, divers considerations also ran in his minde,

concerning occasions possible to happen. As, falling into the hands of Justice, with the body of Scannadio

upon his backe, and being condemned for sacriledge, in robbing graves of the dead; either to be burned, or

otherwise so punished, as might make him hatefull to his best friends, and meerely a shame to himselfe.

Many other the like conceits mollested him, sufficient to alter his determination: but affection was much

more prevayling in him, and made him use this consultation. How now Rinuccio? Wilt dare to deny the first

request, being mooved to thee by a Gentlewoman, whom thou dearly lovest, and is the onely meanes,

whereby to gaine assurance of her gracious favour? Undoubtedly, were I sure to die in the attempt, yet I will

Alessandro hearing his arrivall, and also the removall of the bords, although he was exceedingly affraid; yet

he lay quietly stil, and stirred not, and Rinuccio beeing in the grave, tooke Alessandro by the feete, haling

him forth, and (mounting him uppon his backe) went on thus loden, towards the house of Madam Francesca.

As he passed along the streets, unseene or unmet by any, Alessandro suffered many shrewd rushings and

punches, by turnings at the streets corners, and jolting against bulkes, poasts, and stalles, which Rinuccio

could not avoyd, in regard the night was so wonderfully darke, as hee could not see which way he went.

Being come somewhat neere to the Gentlewomans house, and she standing readie in the Window with her

Maide, to see when Rinuccio should arrive there with Alessandro, provided also of an apt excuse, to send

them thence like a couple of Coxcombes; it fortuned, that the Watchmen, attending there in the same streete,

for the apprehension of a banished man, stolne into the City contrarie to order; hearing the trampling of

Rinuccioes feete, directed their course as they heard the noise, having their Lanthorne and light closely

covered, to see who it should be, and what he intended, and beating their weapons against the ground,

demanded, Who goes there? Rinuccio knowing their voyces, and that now was no time for any long

deliberation: let fall Alessandro, and ran away as fast as his legs could carry him.

Alessandro being risen againe (although he was cloathed in Scannadioes Garments, which were long and too

bigge for him) fledde away also as Rinuccio did. All which Madame Francesca easily discerned by helpe of

the Watchmens Lanthorne, and how Rinuccio carried Alessandro on his backe, beeing attired in the Garments

of Scannadio: whereat she mervailed not a litle, as also the great boldnesse of them both. But in the midst of

her mervailing, she laughed very heartily, when she saw the one let the other fall, and both to runne away so

manfully. Which accident pleasing her beyond all comparison, and applauding her good Fortune, to bee so

happily delivered from their daily mollestation: she betooke her selfe to hir Chamber with the Maide,

avouching solemnly to her, that (questionlesse) they both affected her dearely, having undertaken such a

Rinuccio, being sadly discontented, and curssing his hard fortune, would not yet returne home to his

Lodging: but, when the watch was gone forth of that streete, came backe to the place where he let fall

Alessandro, purposing to accomplish the rest of his enterprize. But not finding the body, and remaining fully

perswaded, that the Watchmen were possessed thereof; hee went away, greeving extreamly. And Alessandro,

not knowing now what should become of him: confounded with the like griefe and sorrow, that all his hope

was thus utterly overthrowne, retired thence unto his owne house, not knowing who was the Porter which

The next morning, the grave of Scannadio being found open, and the body not in it, because Alessandro had

thrown it into a deep ditch neere adjoyning: all the people of Pistoya were possessed with sundry opinions,

some of the more foolish sort verily beleeving, that the divell had caried away the dead body. Neverthelesse,

each of the Lovers severally made knowne to Madam Francesca, what he had done, and how disappointed,

either excusing himselfe, that though her command had not bin fully accomplished, yet to continue her favour

towards him. But she, like a wise and discreet Gentlewoman, seeming not to credit either the one or other:

discharged her selfe honestly of them both, with a cutting answere, That shee would never (afterward) expect

Madame Usimbalda, Lady Abbesse of a Monastery of Nuns in Lombardie, arising hastily in the night time

without a Candle, to take one of her Daughter Nunnes in bed with a yong Gentleman, whereof she was

enviously accused, by certaine of her other Sisters: The Abbesse her selfe (being at the same time in bed with

a Priest) imagining to have put on her head her plaited vayle, put on the Priests breeches. Which when the

poore Nunne perceyved; by causing the Abbesse to see her owne error, she got her selfe to be absolved, and

had the freer liberty afterward, to be more familiar with her frend, then formerly she had bin.

By this time, Madame Philomena sate silent, and the wit of Francesca, in freeing her selfe from them whom

she could not fancie, was generally commended: as also on the contrary, the bold presumption of the two

amorous suiters, was reputed not to be love, but meerely folly. And then the Queene, with a gracious

Worthy Ladies, Madame Francesca delivered her selfe discreetly from trouble, as already hath bin related:

but a yong Nun, by the helpe and favour of Fortune, did also free her selfe (in speaking advisedly) from an

inconvenience sodainly falling on her. And as you well know, there wants none of them, who (like bold

Bayards) will be very forward in checking other mens misdemeanors, when themselves, as my Novell will

approve, deserve more justly to bee corrected. As hapned to a Lady Abbesse, under whose governement the

You are then to understand (Gracious Auditors) that in Lombardie there was a goodly Monastery, very

famous for Holinesse and Religion, where, among other sanctified Sisters, there was a yong Gentlewoman,

endued with very singular beautie, being named Isabella, who on a day, when a Kinsman of hers came to see

her at the grate, became enamored of a young Gentleman, being then in his company.

He likewise, beholding her to be so admirably beautifull, and conceyving by the pretty glances of her eye,

that they appeared to bee silent intelligencers of the hearts meaning, grew also as affectionately inclined

towards her, and this mutuall love continued thus concealed a long while, but not without great affliction unto

them both. In the end, either of them being circumspect and provident enough, the Gentleman contrived a

meanes, whereby he might secretly visite his Nunne, wherewith she seemed no way discontented: and this

visitation was not for once or twice, but verie often, and closely concealed to themselves.

At length it came to passe, that either through their owne indiscreete carriage, or jelous suspition in some

others: it was espied by one of the Sisters, both the Gentlemans comming and departing, yet unknowne to

him or Isabella. The saide Sister, disclosing the same to two or three more: they agreed together, to reveale it

to the Lady Abbesse, who was named Madame Usimbalda, a holy and devout Lady, in common opinion of

They further concluded (because Isabella should not deny theyr accusation) to contrive the businesse so

cunningly: that the Ladle Abbesse should come her selfe in person, and take the yong Gentleman in bed with

the Nun. And uppon this determination, they agreed to watch nightly by turnes, because by no meanes they

wold be prevented: so to surprise poore Isabella, who beeing ignorant of their treachery, suspected nothing.

Presuming thus still on this secret felicitie, and fearing no disaster to befall her: it chaunced (on a night) that

the yong Gentleman being entred into the Nuns Dorter, the Scowts had descried him, and intended to be

After some part of the night was overpast, they divided themselves into two bands, one to guard Isabellaes

Dorter doore, the other to carry newes to the Abbesse, and knocking at her Closet doore, saide. Rise quickely

Madame, and use all the hast you may, for we have seene a man enter our Sister Isabellaes Dorter, and you

may take her in bed with him. The Lady Abbesse, who (the very same night) had the company of a lusty

Priest in bed with her selfe, as oftentimes before she had, and he being alwayes brought thither in a Chest:

hearing these tidings, and fearing also, lest the Nunnes hastie knocking at her doore, might cause it to fly

open, and so (by their entrance) have her owne shame discovered: arose very hastily, and thinking she had

put on her plaited vaile, which alwayes she walked with in the night season, and used to tearme her Psalter;

she put the Priests breeches upon her head, and so went away in all hast with them, supposing them verily to

be her Psalter: but making fast the Closet doore with her keye, because the Priest should not be discovered.

Away shee went in all haste with the Sisters, who were so forward in the detection of poore Isabella, as they

never regarded what manner of vaile the Lady Abbesse wore on her head. And being come to the Dorter

doore, quickly they lifted it off from the hookes, and being entred, found the two Lovers sweetly imbracing:

but yet so amazed at this sudden surprisall, as they durst not stirre, nor speake one word. The young Nunne

Isabella, was raised forthwith by the other Sisters, and according as the Abbesse had comanded, was brought

by them into the Chapterhouse: the yong Gentleman remaining still in the Chamber, where he put on his

garments, awaiting to see the issue of this businesse, and verily intending to act severe revenge on his

betrayers, if any harme were done to Isabella, and afterward to take her thence away with him, as meaning to

The Abbesse being seated in the Chapter house, and all the other Nunnes then called before her, who minded

nothing else but the poore offending Sister: she began to give her very harsh and vile speeches, as never any

transgressor suffered the like, and as to her who had (if it should be openly knowne abroad) contaminated by

her lewde life and actions, the sanctity and good renowne of the whole Monastery, and threatned her with

very severe chastisement. Poore Isabella, confounded with feare and shame, as being no way able to excuse

her fault, knew not what answer to make, but standing silent, made her case compassionable to all the rest,

And the Abbesse still continuing her harsh speeches, it fortuned, that Isabella raising her head, which before

she dejected into hir bosome, espied the breeches on her head, with the stockings hanging on either side of

her; the sight whereof did so much encourage her, that boldly she said. Madam, let a poore offender advise

The Abbesse being very angry; and not understanding what she meant, frowningly answered. Why how now

saucy companion? What vaile are you prating of? Are you so malapert, to bee chatting already? Is the deed

you have done, to be answered in such immodest manner? Isabella not a jot danted by her sterne behaviour,

once againe said. Good Madam let me perswade you to sette your vaile right, and then chide me as long as

you will. At these words, all the rest of the Nunnes exalted their lookes, to behold what vaile the Abbesse

wore on her head, wherewith Isabella should finde such fault, and she her selfe lift up her hand to feele it: and

then they all perceyved plainly, the reason of Isabellas speeches, and the Abbesse saw her owne error.

Hereupon, when the rest observed, that she had no help to cloud this palpable shame withall, the tide began to

turne, and hir tongue found another manner of Language, then her former fury to poore Isabella, growing to

this conclusion, that it is impossible to resist against the temptations of the flesh. And therefore she saide: Let

all of you take occasion, according as it offereth it selfe, as both we and our predecessors have done: to be

provident for your selves, take time while you may, having this sentence alwaies in remembrance, Si non

So, having granted the yong Nunne Isabella free absolution: the Lady Abbesse returned backe againe to bed

to the Priest, and Isabella to the Gentleman. As for the other Sisters, who (as yet) were without the benefit of

friends; they intended to provide themselves so soone as they could, being enduced thereto by so good

Master Simon the Physitian, by the perswasions of Bruno, Buffalmaco, and a third Companion, named Nello,

made Calandrino to beleeve, that he was conceived great with childe. And having Physicke ministred to him

for the disease: they got both good fatte Capons and money of him, and so cured him, without any other man

After that Madame Eliza had concluded her Novell, and every one of the company given thankes to Fortune,

for delivering poore Isabella the faire young Nunne, from the bitter reprehensions of the as faulty Abbesse, as

also the malice of her envious Sisters; the Queene gave command unto Philostratus, that he should be the

next in order, and hee (without expecting anie other warning) began in this manner.

Faire Ladies, the paltry Judge of the Marquisate, whereof yesterday I made relation to you; hindred mee then

of another Novell, concerning silly Calandrino, wherewith I purpose now to acquaint you. And because

whatsoever hath already bin spoken of him, tended to no other end but matter of meriment, hee and his

companions duly considered; the Novel which I shal now report, keepeth within the selfesame compasse, and

You have already heard what manner of man Calandrino was, and likewise the rest of his pleasant

Companions, who likewise are now againe to be remembred, because they are actors in our present discourse.

It came so to passe, that an Aunt of Calandrinoes dying, left him a legacy of two hundred Florines, wherewith

he purposed to purchase some small Farmehouse in the countrey, or else to enlarge the other, whereof he

was possessed already. And, as if bee were to disburse some ten thousand Florines, there was not a Broker in

all Florence, but understood what he intended to doe: and all the worst was, that the strings of his purse could

stretch no higher. Bruno, and Buffalmaco (his auncient Confederates) who heard of this good Fortune befalne

him, advised him in such manner as they were wont to do; allowing it much better for him, to make merrie

with the money in good cheare among them, then to lay it out in paltry Land, whereto he would not by any

meanes listen, but ridde himselfe of them with a dinners cost, as loath to bee at anie further charge with them.

These merry Laddes meant not to leave him so; but sitting one day in serious consultation, and a third man in

their companie, named Nello; they all three layde their braines in steep, by what means to wash their mouths

And having resolved what was to bee done, they met togither the next morning, even as Calandrino was

comming foorth of his house, and sundering themselves, to avoyd all suspition, yet beeing not farre distant

each from other; Nello first met him, and saide unto him, Good Morrow Calandrino: which he requited backe

agayne with the same salutation. But then Nello standing still, looked him stedfastly in the face: whereat

Why dost thou behold me so advisedly? Whereunto Nello answered, saying Hast thou felt any paine this last

night past? Thou lookest nothing so well, as thou didst yesterday. Calandrino began instantly to wax

doubtfull, and replyed thus. Dost thou see any alteration in my face, whereby to imagine, I should feele some

paine? In good faith Calandrino (quoth Nello) me thinks thy countenance is strangely changed, and surely it

Calandrino being very mistrustfull, scratched his head, yet felte he no grievance at all; and going still on;

Buffalmaco sodainely encountred him, upon his departure from Nello, and after salutations passing betweene

Truly (quoth Calandrino) well enough to mine owne thinking, yet notwithstanding, I met with Nello but even

now; and he told me, that my countenance was very much altred; Is it possible that I should bee sicke, and

feele no paine or distaste in any part of me? Buffalmaco answered; I am not so skilfull in judgement, as to

argue on the Nature of distemper in the body: but sure I am, that thou hast some daungerous inward

Calandrino began presently to shake, as if hee had had a Feaver hanging on him, and then came Bruno

looking fearefully on him, and before he would utter any words, seemed greatly to bemoane him, saying at

length. Calandrino? Art thou the same man, or no? How wonderfuly art thou changed since last I saw thee,

which is no longer then yester day? I pray thee tell mee, How dooest thou feele thy health?

Calandrino hearing, that they all agreed in one opinion of him; he beganne verily to perswade himselfe, that

some sodaine sicknes, had seised upon him, which they could discerne, although hee felt no anguish at all:

and therefore, like a man much perplexed in minde, demanded of them, What he should do? Beleeve me

Calandrino (answered Bruno) if I were worthy to give thee counsell, thou shouldst returne home presently to

thy house, and lay thee downe in thy warme Bedde, covered with so many cloathes as thou canst well endure.

Then to Morrow morning, send thy Water unto Learned Mayster Doctor the Physitian, who (as thou knowest)

is a man of most singular skill and experience: he will instruct thee presently what is the best course to be

taken, and we that have ever beene thy loving friends, will not faile thee in any thing that lieth in our power.

By this time, Nello being come againe unto them, they all returned home with Calandrino unto his owne

house, whereinto he entering very faintly, hee saide to his Wife: Woman, make my Bed presently ready, for I

feele my selfe to be growne extreamely sicke, and see that thou layest cloathes enow upon me. Being thus

laide in his Bedde, they left him for that night, and returned to visite him againe the verie next morning, by

which time, he had made a reservation of his Water, and sent it by a young Damosell unto Maister Doctor,

who dwelt then in the olde market place, at the signe of the Muske Mellone. Then saide Bruno unto his

Companions; Abide you heere to keepe him company, and I will walke along to the Physitian, to understand

what he will say: and if neede be, I can procure him to come hither with me. Calandrino very kindely

accepted his offer, saying withall. Well Bruno, thou shewst thy selfe a friend in the time of necessity, I pray

thee know of him, how the case stands with me, for I feele a very strange alteration within mee, far beyond

Bruno being gone to the Physitian, he made such expedition, that he arrived there before the Damosell, who

carried the Water, and informed Master Simon with the whole tricke intended: wherefore, when the Damosell

was come, and hee had passed his judgement concerning the water, he said to her.

Maide, go home againe, and tell Calandrino, that he must keep himselfe very warme: and I my selfe will

The Damosell delivered her message accordingly, and it was not long before Mayster Doctor Simon came,

with Bruno also in his company, and sitting downe on the beds side by Calandrino, hee began to taste his

pulse, and within a small while after, his Wife being come into the Chamber, he said. Observe me well

Calandrino, for I speake to thee in the nature of a true friend; thou hast no other disease, but only thou art

So soone as Calandrino heard these words, in dispairing manner he beganne to rage, and cry out aloud, saying

to his wife Ah thou wicked woman, this is long of thee, and thou hast done me this mischeefe for alwayes

thou wilt be upon me, ever railing at mee, and fighting, untill thou hast gotten me under thee. Say thou

divellish creature, do I not tell thee true? The Woman, being of verie honest and civill conversation, hearing

her husband speake so foolishly: blushing with shame, and hanging downe her head in bashfull manner;

Calandrino continuing still in his angry humour, wringing his hands, and beating them upon his breast, said:

Wretched man that I am, What shall I do? How shal I be delivered of this child? Which way can it come from

me into the world? I plainly perceyve, that I am none other then a dead man, and all through the wickednesse

of my Wife: heaven plague her with as many mischiefes, as I am desirous to finde ease. Were I now in as

good health, as heeretofore I have beene, I would rise out of my bed, and never cease beating her, untill I

had broken her in a thousand peeces. But if Fortune will be so favourable to me, as to helpe mee out of this

dangerous agony: hang me, if ever she get me under her againe, or make me such an Asse, in having the

Bruno, Buffalmaco and Nello, hearing these raving speeches of Calandrino, were swolne so bigge with

laughter, as if their ribbes would have burst in sunder; neverthelesse, they abstained so well as they were

able; but Doctor Simon gaped so wide with laughing as one might easily have pluckt out all his teeth. In the

end, because he could tarry there no longer, but was preparing to depart: Calandrino thanked him for his

paines, requesting that hee would be carefull of him, in aiding him with his best advise and counsell, and he

would not be unmindfull of him. Honest neighbour Calandrino, answered the Phisition, I would not have you

to torment your selfe, in such an impatient and tempestuous manner, because I perceive the time so to hasten

on, as we shall soone perceive (and that within very few dayes space) your health well restored, and without

the sense of much paine; but indeed it wil cost expences. Alas Sir, said Calandrino, mak not any spare of my

purse, to procure that I may have safe deliverance. I have two hundred Florines, lately falne to me by the

death of mine Aunt, wherewith I intended to purchase a Farme in the Countrey: take them all if need be,

onely reserving some few for my lying in Childbed. And then Master Doctor, Alas, I know not how to behave

my selfe, for I have heard the grievous complaint of women in that case, oppressed with bitter pangs and

throwes; as questionlesse they will bee my death, except you have the greater care of me.

Be of good cheere neighbour Calandrino, replyed Doctor Simon, I will provide an excellent distilled drinke

for you, marveilously pleasing in taste, and of soveraigne vertue, which will resolve all in three mornings,

making you as whole and as sound as a Fish newly spawned. But you must have an especiall care afterward,

being providently wise, least you fall into the like follies againe. Concerning the preparation of this precious

drinke, halfe a dozen of Capons, the very fairest and fattest, I must make use of in the distillation: what other

things shall bee imployed beside, you may deliver forty Florines to one of these your honest friends, to see all

the necessaries bought and sent me home to my house. Concerning my businesse, make you no doubt thereof,

for I will have all distilled against to morrow, and then doe you drinke a great Glasse full every morning,

fresh and fasting next your heart. Calandrino was highly pleased with his words, returning master Doctor

infinite thankes, and referring all to his disposing. And having given forty Florines to Bruno, with other

money beside, to buy the halfe dozen of Capons: he thought himselfe greatly beholding to them all, and

Master Doctor being gone home to his house, made ready a bottel of very excellent Hypocrasse, which he

sent the next day according to his promise: and Bruno having bought the Capons, with other junkets, fit for

the turne, the Phisitian and his merry Companions, fed on them hartely for the givers sake. As for Calandrino,

he liked his dyet drinke excellently well, quaffing a large Glassefull off three mornings together: afterward

Master Doctor and the rest came to see him, and having felt his pulse, the Phisition said. Calandrino, thou art

now as sound in health, as any man in all Florence can be: thou needest not to keepe within doores any

Calandrino arose like a joyfull man, and walked daily through the streets, in the performance of such affaires

as belonged to him: and every acquaintance he met withall, he told the condition of his sudden sickenesse;

and what a rare cure Master Doctor Simon had wrought on him, delivering him (in three dayes space) of a

childe, and without the feeling of any paine. Bruno, Buffalmaco, and Nello, were not a little jocond, for

meeting so well with covetous Calandrino: but how the Wife liked the folly of her Husband, I leave to the

Francesco Fortarigo, played away all that he had at Buonconvento, and likewise the money of Francesco

Aniolliero, being his Master. Then running after him in his shirt, and avouching that hee had robbed him: he

caused him to be taken by Pezants of the Country, clothed himselfe in his Masters wearing garments, and

(mounted on his horse) rode thence to Sienna, leaving Aniolliero in his shirt, and walked barefooted.

The ridiculous words given by Calandrino to his Wife, all the whole company hartily laughed at: but a

Philostratus ceassing, Madame Neiphila (as it pleased the Queene to appoint) began to speake thus. Vertuous

Ladies, if it were not more hard and uneasie for men, to make good their understanding and vertue, then

apparant publication of their disgrace and folly; many would not labour in vaine, to curbe in their idle

speeches with a bridle, as you have manifestly observed by the weake wit of Calandrino. Who needed no

such fantastick circumstance, to cure the strange disease, which he imagined (by sottish perswasions) to have:

had hee not been so lavish of his tongue, and accused his Wife of overmastering him. Which maketh me

remember a Novell, quite contrary to this last related, namely, how one man may strive to surmount another

in malice; yet he to sustaine the greater harme, that had (at the first) the most advantage of his enemy, as I

There dwelt in Sienna, and not many yeeres since, two young men of equall age, both of them bearing the

name of Francesco: but the one was descended of the Aniollieri, and the other likewise of the Fortarigi; so

that they were commonly called Aniolliero, and Fortarigo, both Gentlemen, and well derived. Now, although

in many other matters, their complexions did differ very much: Yet notwithstanding, they varied not in one

bad qualitie, namely too great neglect of their Fathers, which caused their more frequent conversation, as very

familiar and respective friends. But Aniolliero (being a very goodly and faire conditioned young Gentleman)

apparently perceiving, that he could not maintaine himselfe at Sienna, in such estate as he liked, and upon the

pension allowed him by his Father, hearing also, that at the Marquisate of Ancona, there lived the Popes

Legate, a worthy Cardinall, his much indeared good Lord and friend: he intended to goe visite him, as hoping

Having acquainted his Father with this determination, he concluded with him, to have that from him in a

moment which might supply his wants because he would be clothed gallantly, and mounted honourably. And

seeking for a servant necessary to attend on him, it chanced that Fortarigo hearing thereof, came presently to

Aniolliero, intreating him in the best manner he could, to let him waite on him as his serving man, promising

both dutiful and diligent attendance: yet not to deaund any other wages, but onely payment of his ordinary

expences. Aniolliero made him answere, that he durst not give him entertainment, not in regard of his

insufficiency, and unaptnesse for service: but because he was a great Gamester, and divers times would be

beastly drunke? whereto Fortarigo replyed that hee would refraine from both those foule vices, and addict all

his endeavor wholly to please him, without just taxation of any grosse errour; making such solemne vowes

Being entred upon his journey, and arriving in a morning at Buonconvento, there Aniolliero determined to

dine, and afterward, finding the heate to be unfit for travaile; he caused a bed to be prepared, wherein being

laid to rest by the helpe of Fortarigo, he gave him charge, that after the heates violence was overpast, hee

should not faile to call and awake him. While Aniolliero slept thus in his bed, Fortarigo, never remembring

his solemne vowes and promises: went to the Taverne, where having drunke indifferently, and finding

company fit for the purpose, he fell to play at the dice with them. In a very short while, he had not onely lost

his money, but all the cloathes on his backe likewise, and coveting to recover his losses againe; naked in his

shirt, he went to Aniollieroes Chamber, where finding him yet soundly sleeping, he tooke all the money he

had in his purse, and then returned backe to play, speeding in the same manner as hee did before, not having

Aniolliero chancing to awake, arose and made him ready, without any servant to helpe him; then calling for

Fortarigo, and not hearing any tydings of him: he began immediately to imagine, that he was become drunke,

and so had falne asleepe in one place or other, as very often he was wont to doe. Wherefore, determining so

to leave him, he caused the male and Saddle to be set on his horse, and so to furnish himselfe with a more

But when hee came to pay his hoste, hee found not any penny left him: whereupon (as well he might) he

grew greatly offended, and raised much trouble in the house, charged the hoasts people to have robde him,

and threatening to have them sent as prisoners to Sienna. Suddenly entred Fortarigo in his shirt, with intent to

have stolne Aniollieroes garments, as formerly hee did the money out of his purse, and seeing him ready to

How now Aniolliero? What shall we goe away so soone? I pray you Sir tarry a little while, for an honest man

is comming hither, who hath my Doublet engaged for eight and thirty shillings; and I am sure that he will

restore it me back for five and thirty, if I could presently pay him downe the money.

During the speeches, an other entred among them, who assured Aniolliero, that Fortarigo was the Thiefe

which robde him of his money, shewing him also how much hee had lost at the Dice: Wherewith Aniolliero

being much mooved, very angerly reprooved Fortarigo, and, but for feare of the Law, would have offered him

outrage, thretning to have him hangd by the neck, or else condemned to the Gallies belonging to Florence,

and so mounted on his horse. Fortarigo making shew to the standers by, as if Aniolliero menaced some other

body, and not him, said. Come Aniolliero, I pray thee let us leave this frivilous prating, for (indeede) it is not

worth a Button, and minde a matter of more importance: my Doublet will bee had againe for five and thirty

shillings, if the money may bee tendered downe at this very instant, whereas if we deferre it till to morrow,

perhaps hee will then have the whole eight and thirty which he lent me, and he doth me this pleasure, because

I am ready (at another time) to affoord him the like courtesie; why then should we loose three shillings, when

Aniolliero hearing him speake in such confused manner, and perceiving also, that they which stood gazing

by, beleeved (as by their lookes appeared) that Fortarigo had not played away his Masters mony at the Dice,

but rather that he had some stocke of Fortarigoes in his custody; angerly answered; Thou sawcy companion,

what have I to doe with thy Doublet? I would thou wert hangd, not only for playing away my money, but also

by delaying thus my journey, and yet boldly thou standest outfacing mee, as if I were no better then thy

fellow. Fortarigo held on still his former behaviour, without using any respect or reverence to Aniolliero, as if

all the accusations did not concerne him, but saying, Why should wee not take the advantage of three

shillings profit? Thinkest thou, that I am not able to doe as much for thee? why, lay out so much money for

my sake, and make no more haste then needs we must, because we have daylight enough to bring us (before

night) to Torreniero. Come, draw thy purse, and pay the money, for upon mine honest word, I may enquire

throughout all Sienna, and yet not find such another Doublet as this of mine is. To say then, that I should

leave it, where it now lyeth pawned, and for eight and thirty shillings, when it is richly more worth then fifty,

You may well imagine, that Aniolliero was now enraged beyond all patience, to see himselfe both robde of

his money, and overborne with presumptuous language: wherefore, without making any more replications, he

gave the spurre to his horse, and rode away towards Torreniero. Now fell Fortarigo into a more knavish

intention against Aniolliero, and being very speedy in running, followed apace after him in his shirt, crying

out still aloude to him all the way, to let him have his Doublet againe. Aniolliero riding on very fast, to free

his eares from this idle importunity, it fortuned that Fortarigo espied divers countrey Pezants, laboring in the

fields about their businesse, and by whom Aniolliero (of necessity) must passe: To them he cryed out so

loude as he could; Stay the thiefe, Stop the Thiefe, he rides away so fast, having robde me.

They being provided, some with Prongges, Pitchforkes and Spades, and others with the like weapons fit for

Husbandry, stept into the way before Aniolliero: and beleeving undoubtedly, that he had robde the man

which pursued him in his shirt, stayed and apprehended him. Whatsoever Aniolliero could doe or say,

prevailed not any thing with the unmannerly Clownes, but when Fortarigo was arrived among them, he

What reason have I to spoyle thy life (thou traiterous Villaine) to rob and spoyle thy Master thus on the high

way? Then turning to the Countrey Boores: How much deare friends (quoth he) am I beholding to you for

this unexpected kindnesse? You behold in what manner he left me in my Lodging, having first playd away all

my money at the Dice, and then deceiving me of my horse and garments also: but had not you (by great good

lucke) thus holpe mee to stay him; a poore Gentleman had bin undone for ever, and I should never have

Aniolliero avouched the truth of his wrong received, but the base peazants, giving credite onely to

Fortarigoes lying exclamations: tooke him from his horse, despoyled him of all his wearing apparrell, even to

the very Bootes from off his Legges: suffered him to ride away from him in that manner, and Aniolliero left

so in his shirt, to dance a bare foote Galliard after him either towards Sienna, or any place else.

Thus Aniolliero, purposing to visite his Cousin the Cardinal like a Gallant, and at the Marquisate of Ancona,

returned backe poorly in his shirt unto Buonconvento, and durst not (for shame) repaire to Sienna. In the end,

he borrowed money on the other horse which Fortarigo rode on, and remained there in the Inne, whence

riding to Corsignano, where he had divers Kinsmen and Friends, he continued there so long with them, till he

Thus you may perceive, that the cunning Villanies of Fortarigo, hindred the honest intended enterprise of

Aniolliero howbeit in fit time and place, nothing afterward was left unpunished.

Calandrino became extraordinarily enamoured of a young Damosell, named Nicholetta. Bruno prepared a

Charme or writing for him, avouching constantly to him, that so soone as he touched the Damosell therewith,

she should follow him whithersoever hee would have her. She being gone to an appointed place with him,

Because the Novell reported by Madame Neiphila was so soone concluded, without much laughter, or

commendation of the whole Company: the Queene turned hir selfe towards Madam Fiammetta, enjoyning her

to succeed in apt order; and she being as ready as sodainly commanded, began as followeth. Most gentle

Ladies, I am perswaded of your opinion in judgement with mine, that there is not any thing, which can bee

spoken pleasingly, except it be conveniently suited with apt time and place: in which respect, when Ladies

and Gentlewomen are bent to discoursing, the due election of them both are necessarily required. And

therefore I am not unmindfull, that our meeting heere (ayming at nothing more, then to outweare the time

with our generall contentment) should tye us to the course of our pleasure and recreation, to the same

conveniency of time and place; not sparing, though some have bin nominated oftentimes in our passed

arguments; yet, if occasion serve, and the nature of variety be well considered, wee may speake of the

Now, notwithstanding the actions of Calandrino have beene indifferently canvazed among us; yet,

remembring what Philostratus not long since saide, That they intended to nothing more then matter of mirth: I

presume the boldlier, to report another Novell of him, beside them already past. And, were I willing to

conceale the truth, and cloath it in more circumstantiall maner: I could make use of contrary names, and paint

it in a poeticall fiction, perhaps more probable, though not so pleasing. But because wandring from the truth

of things, doth much diminish (in relatic the delight of the hearers: I will build boldly on my forealledged

Niccholao Cornacchini was once a Citizen of ours, and a man of great wealth; who, among other his rich

possessions in Camerata, builded there a very goodly house, which being perfected ready for painting: he

compounded with Bruno and Buffalmaco who bicause their worke required more helpe then their owne, they

drew Nello and Calandrino into their association, and began to proceed in their businesse. And because there

was a Chamber or two, having olde moveables in them, as Bedding, Tables, and other Houshold stuffe

beside, which were in the custody of an old Woman that kepte the house, without the helpe of any other

servants else, a Son unto the saide Niccholao, beeing named Phillippo, resorted thither divers times, with one

or other prety Damosell in his company (in regard he was unmarried) where he would abide a day or two

At one time among the rest, it chanced that he brought a Damosell thither named Nicholetta, who was

maintained by a wily companion, called Magione, in a dwelling which hee had at Camaldoli, and (indeed) no

honester then she should be. She was a very beautifull young woman, wearing garments of great value, and

(according to her quality) well spoken, and of commendable carriage. Comming forth of her Chamber one

day, covered with a White veyle, because her haire hung loose about her, which shee went to wash at a Well

in the middle Court, bathing there also her face and hands: Calandrino going (by chance) to the same Well for

water, gave her a secret salutation. She kindly returning the like courtesie to him, began to observe him

advisedly: more, because he looked like a man newly come thither, then any handsomnesse she perceyved in

Calandrino threw wanton glances at her, and seeing she was both faire and lovely, began to finde some

occasion of tarrying, so that he returned not with water to his other associates, yet neither knowing her, or

daring to deliver one word. She, who was not to learn her lesson in alluring, noting what affectionate regards

(with bashfulnesse) he gave her: answered him more boldly with the like; but meerly in scorning manner,

breathing forth divers dissembled sighs among them: so that Calandrino became foolishly inveigled with her

love, and would not depart out of the Court, until Phillippo, standing above in his Chamber window called

When Calandrino was returned backe to his businesse, he could do nothing else, but shake the head, sigh,

puffe, and blowe, which being observed by Bruno (who alwayes fitted him according to his folly, as making a

meer mockery of his very best behaviour) sodainly he said. Why how now Calandrino? Sigh, puffe, and blow

man? What may be the reason of these unwonted qualities? Calandrino immediately answered, saying: My

friendly Companion Bruno, if I had one to lend me a little helpe, I should very quickely become well enough.

How? quoth Bruno, doth any thing offend thee, and wilt thou not reveale it to thy friend Deare Bruno, said

Calandrino, there is a proper handsome woman here in the house, the goodliest creature that ever any eye

beheld, much fairer then the Queen of Fairies her selfe, who is so deeply falne in love with mee, as thou

wouldst thinke it no lesse then a wonder; and yet I never sawe her before, till yer while when I was sent to

fetch water. A very strange case, answered Bruno, take heede Calandrino, that shee bee not the lovely friend

Calandrino stood scratching his head an indifferent while, and then sodainly replyed thus. Now trust me

Bruno, it is to bee doubted, because he called her at his Window, and she immediatly went up to his

Chamber. But what doe I care if it be so? Have not the Gods themselves bene beguiled of their Wenches, who

were better men then ever Phillippo can be, and shall I stand in feare of him? Bruno replied: Be patient

Calandrino, I will enquire what Woman she is, and if she be not the wife or friend to our young master

Phillippo, with faire perswasions I can overrule the matter, because shee is a familiar acquaintance of mine.

But how shall wee doe, that Buffalmaco may not know heereof? I can never speake to her, if hee be in my

company. For Buffalmaco (quoth Calandrino) I have no feare at all, but rather of Nello, because he is a neer

Kinsman to my wife, and he is able to undo me quite, if once it should come to his hearing. Thou saist well,

Now let me tell you, the Woman was well enough knowne to Bruno, as also her quality of life, which

Phillippo had acquainted him withall, and the reason of her resorting thither. Wherefore, Calandrino going

forth of the roome where they wrought, onely to gaine another sight of Nicholetta, Bruno revealed the whole

history to Buffalmaco and Nello; they all concluding together, how this amorous fit of the foole was to be

followed. And when Calandrino was returned backe againe; in whispering maner Bruno said to him. Hast

thou once more seene her? Yes, yes Bruno, answered Calandrino: Alas, she hath slaine me with her very eye,

and I am no better then a dead man. Be patient said Bruno, I will goe and see whether she be the same woman

which I take her for, or no: and if it prove so, then never feare, but refer the businesse unto me.

Bruno descending downe the staires, found Phillippo and Nicholetta in conference together, and stepping

unto them, discoursed at large, what manner of man Calandrino was, and how farre he was falne in love with

her: so that they made a merry conclusion, what should be performed in this case, onely to make a pastime of

his hot begun love. And being come backe againe to Calandrino, he saide. It is the same woman whereof I

told thee, and therefore wee must worke wisely in the businesse: for if Phillippo perceive any thing, all the

water in Arno will hardly serve to quench his fury. But what wouldst thou have me say to her on thy behalfe,

if I compasse the meanes to speake with her? First of all (quoth Calandrino) and in the prime place, tell her,

that I wish infinite bushels of those blessings, which makes Maides Mothers, and begetteth children. Next,

that I am onely hers, in any service she wil command me. Dooest thou understand me what I say? Sufficiently

When supper time was come, that they gave over working, and were descended downe into the Court: there

they found Phillippo and Nicholetta readily attending to expect some beginning of amorous behaviour, and

Calandrino glanced such leering lookes at her, coughing and spetting with hummes and haes, yea in such

close and secret manner, that a starke blinde sight might verie easily have perceyved it.

She also on the other side, returned him such queint and cunning carriage, as enflamed him farre more

furiously, even as if hee were ready to leape out of himselfe. In the meane while, Phillippo, Buffalmaco and

the rest that were there present, seeming as if they were seriouslie consulting together, and perceived nothing

of his fantastick behavior, according as Bruno had appointed, could scarse refraine from extremity of

laughter, they noted such antick trickes in Calandrino. Having spent an indifferent space in this foppish folly,

the houre of parting came, but not without wonderful affliction to Calandrino; and as they were going

towards Florence, Bruno saide closely to Calandrino. I dare assure thee, that thou hast made her to consume

and melt, even like ice against the warme Sunne. On my word, if thou wouldst bring thy Gitterne, and sit

downe by us, singing some few amorous songs of thine owne making, when we are beneath about our

businesse in the Court: shee would presently leape out of the Window, as being unable to tarry from thee.

I like thy counsell well Bruno, answered Calandrino; but shall I bring my Gitterne thither indeed? Yes, in any

case, replied Bruno, for Musicke is a matter of mighty prevailing. Ah Bruno (quoth Calandrino) thou wouldst

not credit me in the morning, when I tolde thee, how the very sight of my person had wounded her: I

perceived it at the very first looke of her owne, for shee had no power to conceale it. Who but my selfe could

so soone have enflamed her affection, and being a woman of such worth and beauty as shee is? There are

infinite proper handsome fellowes, that daily haunt the company of dainty Damosels, yet are so shallow in the

affayres of love, as they are not able to win one wench of a thousand, no, not with all the wit they have, such

Then pausing a while, and sodainely rapping out a Lovers Oath or two, thus he proceeded. My dearest Bruno,

thou shalt see how I can tickle my Gitterne, and what good sport will ensue thereon. If thou dost observe me

with judgement, why man, I am not so old as I seeme to be, and she could perceive it at the very first view;

yea, and she shall finde it so too, when we have leysure to consult upon further occasions: I finde my selfe in

such a free and frolicke jocunditie of spirit, that I will make her to follow me, even as a fond woman doth

But beware, saide Bruno, that thou do not gripe her overhard, and in kissing, bee carefull of biting, because

the teeth stand in thy head like the pegges of a Lute, yet make a comely shew in thy faire wide mouth, thy

cheekes looking like two of our artificiall Roses, swelling amiably, when thy jawes are well fild with meat.

Calandrino hearing these hansome comnendations, thought himselfe a man of action already, going, singing,

On the morrow, carrying his Gitterne thither with him, to the no little delight of his companions, hee both

played and sung a whole Bedrole of himselfe to any worke all the day: but loitering fantastically, one while

he gazed out at the window, then ran to the gate, and oftentimes downe into the Court onely to have a sight of

his Mistresse. She also (as cunningly) encountred all his ollies, by such directions as Bruno gave her, and

many more beside of her owne devising, to quicken him still with new occasions: Bruno plaid the

Ambassador betweene them, in delivering the messages from Calandrino, and then returning her answers to

him. Sometimes when she was absent thence (which often hapned as occasions called her) then he would

write letters in her name, and bring them, as if they were sent by her, to give him hope of what hee desired,

but because she was then among her kindred, yet she could not be unmindfull of him.

In this manner, Bruno and Buffalmaco (who had the managing of this amorous businesse) made a meere

Gregory of poore Calandrino, causing him somtimes to send her, one while a pretty peece of Ivory, then a

faire wrought purse, and a costly paire of knives, with other such like friendly tokens: bringing him backe

againe, as in requital of them, counterfetted Rings of no valew, Bugles and bables, which he esteemed as

matters of great moment. Moreover, at divers close and sodain meetings, they made him pay for many

dinners and suppers, amounting to indifferent charges, onely to be careful in the furtherance of his lovesuit,

and to conceale it from his wife. Having worne out three or foure months space in this fond and frivolous

manner, without any other successe then as hath bene declared; and Calandrino perceiving, that the worke

undertaken by him and his fellowes, grew very neere uppon the finishing, which would barre him of any

longer resorting thither: hee began to solicite Bruno more importunately, then all the while before he hadde

done. In regard whereof Nicholetta being one day come thither, and Bruno having conferred both with her

and Phillippo, with ful determination what was to be done, he began with Calandrino, saying. My honest

Neighbour and Friend, this Woman hath made a thousand promises, to graunt what thou art so desirous to

have, and I plainly perceive that she hath no such meaning, but meerely plaies with both our noses. In which

respect, seeing she is so perfidious, and will not perfourme one of all her faithfullmade promises: if thou

wilt consent to have it so, she shall be compelled to do it whether she will or no. Yea marry Bruno, answered

Calandrino, that were an excellent course indeede, if it could be done, and with expedition.

Bruno stood musing awhile to himselfe, as if he had some strange stratagem in his braine, and afterward said.

Hast thou so much corage Calandrino, as but to handle a peece of written parchment, which I will give thee?

Yes, that I have answered Calandrino, I hope that needed not to be doubted. then, saide Bruno, procure that I

may have a piece of Virgin Parchment brought mee, with a living Bat or Reremouse; three graines of Incense,

and an hallowed Candle, then leave me to effect what shal content thee. Calandrino watched all the next night

following, with such preparation as he could make, onely to catch a Bat; which being taken at the last, he

broght it alive to Bruno (with all the other materials appointed) who taking him alone into a backer Chamber,

there hee wrote divers follies on the Parchment, in the shape of strange and unusuall Charracters, which he

delivered to Calandrino, saying: Be bold Calandrino, and build constantly uppon my wordes, that if thou

canst but touch her with this sacred Charractred charme, she will immediately follow thee, and fulfil

whatsoever thou pleasest to command hir. Wherefore, if Phillippo do this day walke any whither abroad from

this house, presume to salute her, in any manner whatsoever it be, and touching her with the written lines, go

presently to the barn of hay, which thou perceivest so neere adjoyning, the onely convenient place that can

be, because few or none resort thither. She shall (in despight of her blood) follow thee; and when thou hast

her there, I leave thee then to thy valiant victory. Calandrino stood on tiptoe, like a man newly molded by

Nello, whom Calandrino most of all feared and mistrusted, had a hand as deepe as any of the rest in this

deceite, and was as forward also to have it performed, by Brunoes direction, hee went unto Florence, where

Cousine, thine unkinde usage by thine husband, is not unknown to me, how he did beate thee (beyond the

compasse of all reason) when he brought home stones from the plain of Mugnone; in which regard, I am very

desirous to have thee revenged on him: which if thou wilt not do, never repute me heereafter for thy Kinsman

and Friend. He is falne in love with a Woman of the common gender, one that is to be hired for money: he

hath his private meetings with her, and the place is partly knowne to me, as by a secret appointment (made

very lately) I am credibly given to understand; wherefore walke presently along with me, and thou shalt take

All the while as these words were uttering to her, shee could not dissemble her inward impatience, but

starting up as halfe franticke with fury. she said. O notorious villaine! Darest thou abuse thine honest wife so

basely? I sweare by blessed Saint Bridget, thou shalt be paid with coyne of thine owne stampe. So casting a

light wearing Cloake about her, and taking a yong woman in her company; shee went away with Nello in no

meane haste. Bruno seeing her comming a farre off, said to Phillippo: You Sir, you know what is to be done,

act your part according to your appointment. Phillippo went immediately into the roome, where Calandrino

and his other Consorts were at worke, and said to them. Honest friends, I have certaine occasions which

command mine instant being at Florence: worke hard while I am absent, and I will not be unthankefull for it.

Away hee departed from them, and hid himselfe in a convenient place, where he could not be descryed, yet

see whatsoever Calandrino did: who when he imagined Phillippo to be farre enough off, descended downe

into the Court, where he found Nicholetta sitting alone, and going towards her, began to enter into

She knowing what remained to bee done on her behalfe, drew somewhat neere him, and shewed her selfe

more familiar then formerly she had done: by which favourable meanes, he touched her with the charmed

Parchment, which was no sooner done; but with out using any other kinde of language, hee went to the

hayBarne, whither Nicholletta followed him, and both being entred, he closed the Barne doore, and then

stood gazing on her, as if hee had never seene her before. Standing stil as in a study, or bethinking himselfe

what he should say: she began to use affable gesture to him, and taking him by the hand, made shew as if

shee meant to kisse him, which yet she refrained, though he (rather then his life) would gladly have had it.

Why how now deare Calandrino (quoth she) jewell of my joy, comfort of my heart, how many times have I

longed for thy sweet Company? And enjoying it now, according to mine owne desire, dost thou stand like a

Statue, or man alla morte? The rare tunes of the Gitterne, but (much more) the melodious accents of thy

voyce, excelling Orpheus or Amphion, so ravished my soule, as I know not how to expresse the depth of

mine affection; and yet hast thou brought me hither, onely to looke babies in mine eyes, and not so much as

Bruno and Buffalmaco, having hid themselves close behinde Philippo, they both heard and saw all this

amourous conflict, and as Calandrino was quickning his courage, and wiping his mouth, with intent to kisse

her: his wife and Nello entred into the Barne, which caused Nicholetta to get her gone presently, sheltring her

self where Philippo lay scouting. But the enraged woman ranne furiously upon poore daunted Calandrino,

making such a pitiful massacre with her nailes, and tearing the baire from his head, as hee meerely looked

like an infected Anatomy. Fowle loathsome dog (quoth she) must you be at your minions, and leave mee

hungerstarved at home? An olde knave with (almost) never a good tooth in thy head, and yet art thou

neighing after young wenches? hast thou not worke enough at home, but must bee gadding in to other mens

grounds? Are these the fruites of wandring abroad? Calandrino being in this pittifull perplexity, stood like

one neither alive nor dead, nor daring to use any resistance against her; but fell on his knees before his Wife,

holding up his hands for mercy, and entreating her (for charities sake) not to torment him any more: for he

had committed no harme at all, and the Gentlewoman was his Masters Wife, who came with no such intent

thither, as shee fondly imagined. Wife, or wife not (quoth she) I would have none to meddle with my I but I

Bruno and Buffalmaco, who had laughed all this while heartily at this pastime, with Phillippo and Nicholetta;

came running in haste to know the reason of this loude noise, and after they had pacified the woman with

gentle perswasions: they advised Calandrino, to walke with his Wife to Florence, and returne no more to

worke there againe, least Phillippo hearing what had hapned, should be revenged on him with some outrage.

Thus poore Calandrino miserably misused and beaten, went home to Florence with his Wife, scoulded and

raild at all the way, beside his other molestations (day and night) afterward: his Companions, Phillippo and

Two yong Gentlemen, the one named Panuccio, and the other Adriano, lodged one night in a poore Inne,

where one of them went to bed to the Hostes Daughter, and the other (by mistaking his way in the darke) to

the Hostes Wife. He which lay with the daughter, happened afterward to the Hostes bed and told him what he

had done, as thinking he spake to his own companyon. Discontentment growing betweene them, the Mother

perceiving her errour, went to bed to her daughter, and with discreete language, made a generall pacification.

Calandrino, whose mishaps had so many times made the whole assembly merry, and this last passing among

them with indifferent commendations: upon a generall silence commanded, the Queene gave order to

Pamphilus, that hee should follow next, as indeed he did, beginning thus. Praiseworthy Ladies, the name of

Nicoletta, so fondly affected by Calandrino, putteth mee in minde of a Novell, concerning another Nicoletta,

of whom I purpose to speake: to the ende you may observe how by a sudden wary foresight, a discreet

On the plaine of Mugnone, neere to Florence, dwelt (not long since) an honest meane man, who kept a poore

Inne or Ostery for travellers, where they might have some slender entertainement for their money. As he was

but a poore man, so his house affoorded but very small receit of guests, not lodging any but on necessity, and

such as he had some knowledge of. This honest poore hoste had a woman (sufficiently faire) to his wife, by

whom hee had also two children, the one a comely young maiden, aged about fifteene yeares, and the other a

A comely youthfull Gentleman of our City, became amorously affected to the Damosell, resorting thither

divers times as hee travelled on the way, to expresse how much he did respect her. And she accounting her

fortune none of the meanest, to bee beloved by so youthfull a Gallant, declared such vertuous and modest

demeanour, as might deserve his best opinion of her: so that their love grew to an equall simpathy, and

mutuall contentment of them both, in expectation of further effects; he being named Panuccio, and she

The heate of affection thus encreasing day by day, Panuccio grew exceedingly desirous to enjoy the fruits of

hi; long continued liking, and divers devises mustred in his braine, how he might compasse one nights

lodging in her fathers house, whereof hee knew every part and parcell, as not doubting to effect what hee

According as his intention aymed, so he longed to put it in execution, and having imparted his mind to an

honest loyall friend, named Adriano, who was acquainted with the course of his love: hyring two horses, and

having Portmantues behind them, filled with matters of no moment, they departed from Florence, as if they

had some great journey to ride. Having spent the day time where themselves best pleased, darke night being

entred, they arrived on the plaine of Mugnone, where, as if they were come from the parts of Romanio, they

rode directly to this poore Inne, and knocking at the doore, the honest Hoste (being familiar and friendly to all

commers) opened the doore, when Panuccio spake in this manner to him. Good man, we must request one

nights lodging with you, for we thought to have reached so farre as Florence, but dark night preventing us,

you see at what a late houre wee are come hither. Signior Panuccio, answered the hoste, it is not unknowne to

you, how unfiting my poore house is, for entertaining such guests as you are: Neverthelesse, seeing you are

overtaken by so unseasonable an houre, and no other place is neere for your receite; I will gladly lodge you so

When they were dismounted from their horses, and entred into the simple Inne: having taken order for

feeding their horses, they accepted such provision, as the place and time afforded, requesting the Hoste to

suppe with them. Now I am to tell you, that there was but one small Chamsber in the house, wherin stood

three beds, as best the Hoste had devised to place them, two of them standing by the walles side, and the third

fronting them both, but with such close and narrow passage, as very hardly could one step betweene them.

The best of these three beds was appointed for the Gentlemen, and therein they layd them down to rest, but

sleepe they could not, albeit they dissembled it very formally. In the second Bed was Nicholetta the daughter,

lodged by her selfe, and the father and mother in the third, and because she was to give the child sucke in the

night time, the radle (wherein it lay) stood close by their beds side, because the childes crying or any other

Panuccio having subtily observed all this, and in what manner they went to bed; after such a space of time, as

he imagined them to be all fast asleepe, he arose very softly, and stealing to the bed of Nicholetta, lay downe

gently by her. And albeit she seemed somewhat afraid at the first, yet wheri she perceived who it was, shee

rather bad him welcome, then shewed her selfe any way discontented. Now while Panuccio continued thus

with the maide, it fortuned that a Cat threw down somewhat in the house, the noise wherof awaked the wife,

and fearing greater harme, then (indeed) had hapned, she arose without a Candle, and went groping in the

darke, towards the place where shee heard the noyse. Adriano, who had no other meaning but well, found

occasion also to rise, about some naturall necessity, and making his passage in the darke, stumbled on the

childes Cradle (in the way) where the woman had set it, and being unable to passe by, without removing it

from the place: tooke and set it by his owne beds side, and having done the businesse for which he rose,

returned to his bed againe, never remembring to set the Cradle where first he found it.

The Wife having found the thing throwne downe being of no value or moment, cared not for lighting any

candle; but rating the Cat, returned backe, feeling for the bed where her Husband lay, but finding not the

Cradle there, she said to her selfe. What a foolish woman am I, that cannot well tell my selfe what I doe?

So, stepping on a little further, she found the childes Cradle, and laid her selfe downe by Adriano, thinking

shee had gone right to her Husband. Adriano being not yet falne asleepe, feeling the hostesse in bed with him:

tooke advantage of so faire an occasion offered, and what he did, is no businesse of mine, (as I heard) neither

found the woman any fault. Matters comming to passe in this strange manner, and Panuccio fearing, lest

sleepe seazing on him, he might disgrace the maides reputation: taking his kinde farewell of her, with many

kisses and sweet imbraces: returned againe to his owne Bed, but meeting with the Cradle in his way, and

thinking it stood by the hostes Bed, (as truely it did so at the first) went backe from the Cradle, and stept into

the hostes Bed indeed, who awaked upon his very entrance, albeit he slept very soundly before.

Panuccio supposing that he was laid downe by his loving friend Adriano, merrily said to the Hoste. I protest

to thee, as I am a Gentleman, Nicholetta is a dainty delicate wench, and worthy to be a very good mans wife:

this night shee hath given mee the sweetest entertainement, as the best Prince in the world can wish no better,

and I have kist her most kindly for it. The Hoste hearing these newes, which seemed very unwelcome to him,

said first to himself: What make such a devill heere in my Bedde? Afterward being more rashly angry, then

well advised, hee said to Panuccio. Canst thou make vaunt of such a mounstrous villany? Or thinkest thou,

that heaven hath not due vengeance in store, to requite all wicked deeds of darkenesse? If all should sleepe,

yet I have courage sufficient to right my wrong, and yet as olde as I am to rig thou shalt be sure to finde it.

Our amorous Panuccio being none of the wisest young men in the world, perceiving his errour; sought not to

amend it, (as well he might have done) with some queint straine of wit, carried in quick and cleanly manner,

but angerly answered. What shall I find that thou darst doe to me? am I any way afraid of thy threatnings?

The Hostes imagining she was in bed with her Husband, said to Adriano: Harke Husband, I thinke our Guests

are quarrelling together, I hope they will doe no harme to one another. Adriano laughing outright, answered.

Let them alone, and become friends againe as they fell out: perhaps they dranke too much yesternight.

The woman perceiving that it was her husband that quarrelled, and distinguishing the voyce of Adriano from

his: knew presently where shee was, and with whom; wherefore having wit at will, and desirous to cloude an

error unadvisedly committed, and with no willing consent of her selfe: without returning any more words,

presently she rose, and taking the Cradle with the child in it, removed it the to her daughters bed side,

although shee had no light to helpe her, and afterward went to bed to her, where (as if she were but newly

awaked) she called her Husband, to understand what angry speeches had past betweene him and Panuccio.

The Hoste replyed, saying. Didst thou not heare him wife, brag and boast, how he hath lyen this night with

our daughter Nicholetta? Husband (quoth she) he is no honest Gentleman; if hee should say so, and beleeve

me it is a manifest lye, for I am in bed with her my selfe, and never yet closed mine eyes together, since the

first houre I laid me downe: it is unmannerly done of him to speake it, and you are little lesse then a

loggerhead, if you doe beleeve it. This proceedeth from your bibbing and swilling yesternight, which (as it

seemeth) maketh you to walke about the roome in your sleepe, dreaming of wonders in the night season: it

were no great sinne if you brake your neck, to teach you keepe a fairer quarter; and how commeth it to passe,

Adriano (on the other side) perceiving how wisely the woman excused her owne shame and her daughters; to

backe her in a businesse so cunningly begun, he called to Panuccio, saying. Have not I tolde thee an hundred

times, that thou art not fit to lye any where, out of thine owne lodging? What a shame is this base

imperfection to thee, by rising and walking thus in the nighttime, according as thy dreames doe wantonly

delude thee, and cause thee to forsake thy bed, telling nothing but lies and fables, yet avouching them for

manifest truthes? Assuredly this will procure no meane perill unto thee: Come hither, and keepe in thine

When the honest meaning Host heard, what his own Wife and Adriano had confirmed: he was verily

perswaded, that Panuccio spake in a dreame all this while: And to make it the more constantly apparant,

Panuccio (being now growne wiser by others example) lay talking and blundring to himselfe, even as if

dreames or perturbations of the minde did much molest him, with strange distractions in franticke manner.

Which the Hoste perceiving, and compassionating his case, as one man should do anothers: he tooke him by

the shoulders, jogging and hunching him, saying. Awake Signior Panuccio, and get you gone hence to your

Panuccio, yawning and stretching out his limbes, with unusuall groanes and respirations, such as (better)

could bee hardly dissembled: seemed to wake as out of a traunce, and calling his friend Adriano, said.

Adriano, is it day, that thou dost waken me? It may be day or night replyed Adriano, for both (in these fits)

are alike to thee. Arise man for shame, and come to thine lodging. Then faining to be much troubled and

When it was day, and all in the house risen, the hoast began to smile at Panuccio, mocking him with his idle

So, falling from one merry matter to another, yet without any mislike at all: the Gentlemen, having their

horses prepared, and their Portmantues fastened behind, drinking to their hoast, mounted on horsebacke, and

they roade away towards Florence, no lesse contented with the manner of occasions happened, then the

effects they sorted to. Afterward, other courses were taken, for the continuance of this begun pleasure with

Nicholetta, who made her mother beleeve, that Panuccio did nothing else but dreame. And the mother her

selfe remembring how kindely Adriano had used her (a fortune not expected by her before:) was more then

Talano de Molese dreamed, That a Wolfe rent and tore his wives face and throate. Which dreame he told to

her, with advise to keepe her selfe out of danger; which she refusing to doe, received what followed.

By the conclusion of Pamphilus his Novel, wherein the womans ready wit, at a time of such necessity, carried

deserved commendations: the Queen gave command to Madam Pampinea, that she should next begin with

hers, and so she did, in this manner. In some discourses (gracious Ladies) already past among us, the truth of

apparitions in dreames hath partly bin approved, whereof very many have made a mockery. Neverthelesse,

whatsoever hath heeretofore bin sayde, I purpose to acquaint you with a very short Novell, of a strange

accident happening unto a neighbour of mine, in not crediting a Dreame which her Husband told her.

I cannot tell, whether you knew Talano de Molese, or no, a man of much honour, who tooke to wife a yong

Gentlewoman, named Margarita, as beautifull as the best: but yet so peevish, scornefull, and fantasticall, that

she disdained any good advice given her; neyther could any thing be done, to cause her contentment; which

absurd humors were highly displeasing to her husband: but in regard he knew not how to helpe it,

constrainedly he did endure it. It came to passe, that Talano being with his wife, at a summerhouse of his

owne in the country, he dreamed one night, that he saw his Wife walking in a faire wood, which adjoyned

neere unto his house, and while she thus continued there, he seemed to see issue foorth from a corner of the

said Wood, a great and furious Wolfe, which on her, caught her by the face and throate, drawing her downe

to the earth, and offering to drag her thence. But he crying out for helpe, recovered her from the Wolfe, yet

In regard of this terrifying dreame, when Talano was risen in the morning, and sate conversing with his wife,

he spake thus unto hir. Woman, although thy froward wilfull Nature be such, as hath not permitted me one

pleasing day with thee, since first we becam man and wife, but rather my life hath bene most tedious to me,

as fearing still some mischeefe should happen to thee: yet let mee now in loving manner advise thee, to

follow my counsell, and (this day) not to walke abroad out of this house. She demanded a reason for this

advice of his. He related to her every particular of his dreame, adding with all these speeches.

True it is Wife (quoth he) that little credit should bee given to dreames: neverthelesse, when they deliver

advertisement of harmes to ensue, there is nothing lost by shunning and avoiding them. She fleering in his

face, and shaking her head at him, replyed. Such harmes as thou wishest, such thou dreamest of. Thou

pretendest much pittie and care of me, but all to no other end: but what mischeefes thou dreamest happening

unto mee, so wouldest thou see them effected on me. Wherefore, I will well enough looke to my selfe, both

this day, and at all times else: because thou shalt never make thy selfe merry, with any such misfortune as

Well Wife, answered Talano, I knew well enough before, what thou wouldst say: An unsound head is soone

scratcht with the very gentlest Combe: but beleeve as thou pleasest. As for my selfe, I speake with a true and

honest meaning soule, and once againe I do advise thee, to keepe within our doores all this day: at least wise

beware, that thou walke not into our wood, bee it but in regard of my dreame. Well sir (quoth she scoffingly)

once you shall say, I followed your counsell: but within her selfe she fell to this murmuring. Now I perceive

my husbands cunning colouring, and why I must not walke this day into our wood: he hath made a compact

with some common Queane, closely to have her company there, and is afraide least I should take them tardy.

Belike he would have me feed among blinde folke, and I were worthy to bee thought a starke foole, if I

should not prevent a manifest trechery, being intended against me. Go thither therefore I will, and tarry there

all the whole day long; but I will meet with him in his merchandize, and see the Pink wherin he adventures.

After this her secret consultation, her husband was no sooner gone forth at one doore, but shee did the like at

another, yet so secretly as possibly she could devise to doe, and (without any delaying) she went to the Wood,

wherein she hid her selfe very closely, among the thickest of the bushes, yet could discerne every way about

her, if any body should offer to passe by her. While shee kept her selfe in this concealment, suspecting other

mysterious matters, as her idle imagination had tutord her, rather then the danger of any Wolfe: out of a

brakie thicket by her, sodainly rushed a huge and dreadfull Wolfe, as having found her by the sent, mounting

uppe, and grasping her throat in his mouth, before she saw him, or could call to heaven for mercy.

Being thus seised of her, he carried her as lightly away, as if shee had bin no heavier then a Lambe, she being

(by no meanes) able to cry, because he held her so fast by the throate, and hindred any helping of her selfe.

As the Wolfe carried her thus from thence, he had quite strangled her, if certaine Shepheards had not met

him, who with their outcries and exclaimes at the Wolfe, caused him to let her fall, and hast away to save his

owne life. Notwithstanding the harme done to her throat and face, the shepheards knew her, and caried her

home to her house, where she remained a long while after, carefully attended by Physitians and Chirurgians.

Now, although they were very expert and cunning men all, yet could they not so perfectly cure her, but both

her throate, and part of her face were so blemished that whereas she seemed a rare creature before, she was

now deformed and much unsightly. In regard of which strange alteration, being ashamed to shew her selfe in

any place, where formerly she had bene seene she spent her time in sorrow and mourning, repenting her

insolent and scornfull carriage, as also her rash running forth into danger, upon a foolish and jealous surmise,

Blondello (in a merry maner) caused Guiotto to beguile himselfe of a good dinner: for which deceit, Guiotto

became cunningly revenged, by procurng Blondello to be unreasonably beaten and misused.

It was a generall opinion in the whole Joviall Companie, that whatsoever Talano saw in his sleepe, was not

anie dreame, but rather a vision: considring, every part thereof fell out so directly, without the lest failing. But

when silence was enjoyned, then the Queene gave forth by evident demonstration, that Madam Lauretta was

next to succeed, whereupon she thus began. As all they (judicious hearers) which have this day spoken before

me, derived the ground or project of their Novels, from some other argument spoken of before: even so, the

cruell revendge of the Scholler, yesterday discoursed at large by Madame Pampinea, maketh me to remember

another Tale of like nature, somewhat greevous to the sufferer, yet not in such cruell measure inflicted, as

There dwelt sometime in Florence, one who was generally called by the name of Guiotto, a man being the

greatest Gourmand, and grossest feeder, as ever was seene in any Countrey, all his meanes and procurements

meerly unable to maintaine expences for filling his belly. But otherwise he was of sufficient and

commendable carriage, fairely demeaned, and well discoursing on any argument: yet, not as a curious and

spruce Courtier, but rather a frequenter of rich mens Tables, where choice of good cheere is sildome wanting,

and such should have his company, albeit not invited, yet (like a bold intruder) he had the courage to bid

At the same time, and in our City of Florence also, there was another man, named Blondello, very low of

stature, yet comly formed, quicke witted, more neat and brisk then a Butterflye, alwaies wearing a wrought

silke cap on his head, and not a haire staring out of order, but the tuft flourishing above the forehead, and he

such another trencherfly for the table, as our forenamed Guiotto was. It so fel out on a morning in the Lent

time, that hee went into the Fishmarket, where he bought two goodly Lampreyes, for Messer Viero de

Cherchi, and was espied by Guiotto, who to Blondello) said. What is the meaning of this cost, and for whom

is it? Whereto Blondello thus answered. Yesternight, three other Lampries, far fairer and fatter then these,

and a whole Sturgeon, were sent unto Messer Corso Donati, and being not sufficient to feede divers

Gentlemen, whom hee hath invited this day to dine with him, hee caused me to buy these two beside: Doest

not thou intend to make one among them? Yes I warrant thee, replied Guiotto, thou knowst I can invite my

So parting; about the houre of dinner time, Guiotto went to the house of the saide Messer Corso, whom he

found sitting and talking with certain of his neighbors, but dinner was not (as yet) ready, neither were they

come thither to dinner. Messer Corso demaunded of Guiotto, what newes with him, and whither he went?

Why Sir (said Guiotto) I come to dine with you, and your good company. Wherto Messer Corso answered,

That he was welcom, and his other friends being gone, dinner was served in, none els therat present but

Messer Corso and Guiotto: al the diet being a poore dish of Pease, a litle piece of Tunny, and a few smal

fishes fried, without any other dishes to follow after. Guiotto seeing no better fare, but being disapointed of

his expectation, as longing to feed on the Lampries and Sturgeon, and so to have made a ful dinner indeed:

was of a quick apprehension, and apparantly perceived, that Blondello had meerly guld him in a knavery,

which did not a litle vex him, and made him vow to be revenged on Blondello, as he could compasse

Before many dales were past, it was his fortune to meete with Blondello, who having told this jest to divers of

his friends, and much good merriment made thereat: he saluted Guiotto in ceremonious manner, saying. How

didst thou like the fat Lampreyes and Sturgeon, which thou fedst on at the house of Messer Corso Donati?

Wel Sir (answered Guiotto) perhaps before eight dayes passe over my head, thou shalt meet with as pleasing

a dinner as I did. So, parting away from Blondello, he met with a Porter or burthenbearer, such as are

usually sent on errands; and hyring him to deliver a message for him, gave him a glasse bottle, and bringing

him neere to the Halhouse of Cavicciuli, shewed him there a knight, called Signior Phillipo Argenti, a man

of huge stature, stout, strong, vainglorious, fierce and sooner mooved to anger then any other man. To him

(quoth Guiotto) thou must go with this bottle in thy hand, and say thus to him. Sir, Blondello sent me to you,

and courteously entreateth you, that you would enrubinate this glasse bottle with your best Claret Wine;

because he would make merry with a few friends of his. But beware he lay no hand on thee, because he may

bee easi induced to misuse thee, and so my businesse be disappointed. Well Sir replied the Porter, shal I say

any thing else unto him? No (quoth Guiotto) only go and deliver this message, and when thou art returned, Ile

The Porter being gone to the house, delivered his message to the knight, who being a man of no great civill

breeding, but furious, rash, and inconsiderate: presently conceived, that Blondello (whom he knew well

enough) sent this message in meere mockage of him, and starting up with fiery lookes, said: What

enrubination of Claret should I send him? and what have I to do with him, or his drunken friends? Let him

and thee go hang your selves together. So he stept to catch hold on the Porter, but he (being well warnd

before) was quicke and nimble, and escaping from him, returned backe to Guiotto (who observed all) and told

him the answer of Signior Phillippo. Guiotto not a little contented, paied the Porter, and taried not in any

place til he met with Blondello, to whom he said. When wast thou at the Hall of Cavicciuli? Not a long while,

answerd Blondello, but why dost thou demand such a question? Because (quoth Guiotto) Signior Phillippo

hath sought about for thee, yet knowe not I what he would have with thee. Is it so? replied Blondello, then I

When Blondello was thus parted from him, Guiotto folowed not farre off behind him, to behold the issue of

this angry businesse; and Signior Phillippo, because he could not catch the Porter, continued much

distempred, fretting and fuming, in regard he could not comprehend the meaning of the Porters message: but

onely surmized, that Blondello (by the procurement of some body else) had done this in scorne of him.

While he remained thus deeply discontented, he espied Blondello comming towards him, and meeting him by

the way, he stept close to him, and gave him a cruell blow on the face, causing his nose to fall out a bleeding.

Alas Sir, said Blondello, wherefore do you strike me? Signior Phillippo, catching him by the haire of the

head, trampled his wrought nightcap in the dirt, and his cloke also; when, laying many violent blowes on

him, he said. Villanous Traitor as thou art, Ile teach thee what it is to enrubinate with Claret, either thy selfe,

Nor was he more furious in words, then in strokes also, beating him about the face, hardly leaving any haire

on his head, and dragging him along in the mire, spoyling all his garments, and he not able (from the first

blow given) to speake a word in defence of himselfe. In the end, Signior Phillippo having extreamly beaten

him, and many people gathering about them, to succour a man so much misused, the matter was at large

related, and manner of the message sending. For which, they all present, did greatly reprehend Blondello,

considering he knew what kinde of man Philippo was, not any way to be jested with Blondello in teares

constantly maintained, that he never sent any such message for wine, or intended it in the least degree: so,

when the tempest was more mildly calmed, and Blondello (thus cruelly beaten and durtied) had gotten home

to his owne house, he could then remember, that (questionles) this was occasioned by Guiotto.

After some few dayes were passed over, and the hurts in his face indifferently cured; Blondello beginning to

walke abroade againe, chanced to meet with Guiotto: who laughing heartily at him, sayde. Tell me Blondello,

how doost thou like the enrubinating Clarret of Signior Phillippo? As well (quoth Blondello) as thou didst the

Sturgeon and Lampreyes at Messer Corso Donaties. Why then (sayde Guiotto) let these two tokens continue

familiar betweene thee and me, when thou wouldst bestow such another dinner on mee, then wil I enrubinate

thy nose with a bottle of the same Claret. But Blondello perceived (to his cost) that hee had met with the

worser bargaine, and Guiotto got cheare, without any blowes: and therefore desired a peacefull attonement,

Two yong Gentlemen, the one named Melisso, borne in the City of Laiazzo: and the other Giose of Antioche,

travalled together unto Salomon, the famous King of Great Britaine. The one desiring to learne what he

should do, whereby to compasse and winne the love of men. The other craved to be enstructed by what

meanes hee might reclaime an headstrong and unruly wife. And what answeres the wise King gave unto them

Upon the conclusion of Madame urettaes Novell, none now ained to succeede next in er, but onely the

Queene r viledge reserved, granted to Dioneus; wherefore, after they had all smiled at the folly of Blondello,

Honourable Ladies, if with advised judgement, we do duly consider the order of all things, we shall very

easily perceyve, That the whole universall multiplicitie of Women, by Nature, custome, and lawes, are and

ought to be subject to men, yea, and to be governd by their discretion. Because every one desiring to enjoy

peace, repose and comfort with them, under whose charge they are; ought to be humble, patient and obedient,

over and beside her spotlesse honesty, which is the crowne and honour of every good woman. And although

those lawes, which respect the common good of all things, or rather use and custome (as our wonted saying

is) the powers wherof are very great, and worthy to be reverenced, should not make us wise in this case. Yet

Nature hath given us a sufficient demonstration, in creating our bodies more soft and delicate, yea, and our

hearts timorous, fearefull, benigne and compassionable, our strength feeble, our voyces pleasing, and the

motion of our members sweetly plyant: all which are apparant testimonies, that wee have neede of others

Now, it is not to be denyed, that whosoever hath need of helpe, and is to bee governed: meerely reason

commandeth, that they should bee subject and obedient to their governour. Who then should we have for our

helps and governours, if not men? Wherfore, we should be intirely subject to them, in giving them due

honour and reverence, and such a one as shall depart from this rule: she (in mine opinion) is not onely worthy

of grievous reprehension, but also severe chastisement beside. And to this exact consideration (over and

above divers other important reasons) I am the rather induced, by the Novel which Madame Pampinea so

lately reported, concerning the froward and wilfull wife of Talano, who had a heavier punishment inflicted on

her, then her Husband could devise to doe. And therefore it is my peremptory sentence, that all such women

as will not be gracious, benigne and pleasing: doe justly deserve (as I have already said) rude, rough and

To make good what I have said, I wil declare unto you the counsell and advise, given by Salomon, the wise

and famous King of Great Britaine, as a most wholesome and soveraigne medicine for the cure of such a

dangerous disease, in any woman so fouly infected. Which counsel (notwithstanding) all such women as have

no need of this Phisicke, I would not have them to imagine, that it was meant for them, albeit men have a

Which saying, whosoever doth interpret it in such pleasing manner as they ought, shal find it (as you al wil

affirm no lesse) to be very true: especially in the morall meaning, it is beyond all contradiction. Women are

naturally all unstable, and easily enclining to misgovernment; wherefore to correct the iniquity of such a

distemperature in them that outstep the tearmes and bounds of womanhood, a wand hath been allowed for

especiall phisicke. As in the like manner, for support of vertue, in those of contrary condition, shaming to be

sullyed with so grosse a sinne: the correcting Wand may serve as a walking staffe, to protect them from all

other feares. But, forbearing to teach any longer; let mee proceed to my purpose, and tell you my Novell.

In those ancient and reverend dayes, wherof I am now to speake, the high renowne and admirable wisedome

of Salomon, King of Great Brittain, was most famous throughout all parts of the world; for answering all

doubtfull questions and demaunds whatsoever, that possibly could be propounded to him. So that many

resorted to him, from the most remote and furthest off countreyes, to heare his miraculous knowledge and

experience, yea, and to crave his counsell, in matters of greatest importance. Among the rest of them which

repaired thither, was a rich yong Gentleman, honourably descended, named Melisso, who came from the City

In his riding towards France, as he passed by Naples, hee overtooke another yong Gentleman, a native of

Antioch, and named Giosefo, whose journey lay the same way as the others did. Having ridden in company

some few dayes together, as it is a custome commonly observed among Travellers, to understand one

anothers Countrey and condition, as also to what part his occasions call him: so happened it with them,

Giosefo directly telling him, that he journyed, towards the wise King Salomon, to desire his advise what

meanes he should observe in the reclaiming of a wilfull wife, the most froward and selfewilled woman that

ever lived; whom neither faire perswasions, nor gentle courtesies could in any manner prevaile withall.

Afterward he demaunded of Melisso, to know the occasion of his travell, and whither.

Now trust me Sir, answered Melisso, I am a native of Laiazzo, and as you are vexed with one great

misfortune, even so am I offended with another. I am young, wealthy, well derived by birth, and allow

liberall expences, for maintaining a worthy table in my house, without distinguishing persons by their rancke

and quality, but make it free for all commers, both of the city, and all places els. Notwithstanding all which

bounty and honourable entertainement, I cannot meet with any man that loveth me. In which respect, I

journey to the same place as you doe, to crave the counsell of so wise a King, what I should doe, whereby I

might procure men to love me. Thus like two wellmet friendly companions, they rode on together, untill

they arrived in Great Britaine, where, by meanes of the Noble Barons attending on the King, they were

brought before him. Melisso delivered his minde in very few words, whereto the King made no other

answere, but this: Learne to love. Which was no sooner spoken, but Melisso was dismissed from the Kings

Giosefo also relating, wherefore he came thither; the King replying onely thus: Goe to the Goose Bridge: and

presently Giosefo had also his dismission from the King. Comming forth, he found Melisso attending for

him, and revealed in what manner the King had answered him: whereupon, they consulted together,

concerning both their answeres, which seemed either to exceed their comprehension, or else was delivered

them in meere mockery, and therefore (more then halfe discontented) they returned homeward againe.

After they had ridden on a few dayes together, they came to a River, over which was a goodly Bridge, and

because a great company of Horses and Mules (heavily laden, and after the manner of a Caravan of Camels in

Egypt) were first to passe over the saide Bridge; they gladly stayed to permit their passe. The greater number

of them being already past over, there was one shie and skittish Mule (belike subject to fearefull starting, as

oftentimes we see horses have the like ill quality) that would not passe over the Bridge by any meanes,

wherefore one of the Muletters tooke a good Cudgell, and smote her at the first gently, as hoping so to

procure her passage. Notwithstanding, starting one while backeward, then againe forward, sidewayes, and

Now grew the Muletter extreamely angry, giving her many cruell stroakes, on the head, sides, flancks and all

parts else, but yet they proved to no purpose, which Melisso and Giosefo seeing, and being (by this meanes)

hindred of their passage, they called to the Muletter, saying. Foolish fellow, what doest thou? Intendest thou

to kill the Mule? why dost thou not leade her gently, which is the likelier course to prevaile by, then beating

and misusing her as thou dost? Content your selves Gentlemen (answered the Muletter) you know your

horses qualities, as I doe my Mules, let mee deale with her as I please. Having thus spoken, he gave her so

many violent strokes, on head, sides, hippes, and every where else, as made her at last passe over the Bridge

When Melisso and Giosefo had passed over the Bridge, where they intended to part each from other; a

sudden motion happened into the minde of Melisso, which caused him to demaund of an aged man (who sate

craving almes of Passengers at the Bridge foot) how the Bridge was called: Sir, answered the old man, this is

called, The Goose Bridge. Which words when Giosefo heard, hee called to minde the saying of King

Salomon, and therefore immediately saide to Melisso. Worthy friend, and partner in my travell, I dare now

assure sure that the counsell given me by King Salomon, may fall out most effectall and true: For I plainely

perceive, that I knew not how to handle my selfewill'd wife, untill the Muletter did instruct me. So,

requesting still to enjoy the others Company, they journeyed on, till at the length they came to Laiazzo, where

Giosefo retained Melisso still with him, for some repose after so long a journey, and entertained him with

One day Giosefo said to his Wife: Woman, this Gentleman is my intimate friend, and hath borne me

company in all my travell: such dyet therfore as thou wilt welcome him withall, I would have it ordered (in

dressing) according to his direction. Melisso perceiving that Giosefo would needs have it to be so; in few

words directed her such a course, as (for ever) might be to her Husbands contentment. But she, not altring a

jote from her former disposition, but rather farre more froward and tempestuous: delighted to vexe and crosse

him, doing every thing quite contrary to the order appointed. Which Giosefo observing, angerly he said unto

her. Was it not tolde you by my friend, in what manner he would have our Supper drest? She turning fiercely

to him, replyed. Am I to be directed by him or thee? Supper must and shall bee drest as I will have it: if it

pleaseth mee, I care not who doth dislike it; if thou wouldst have it otherwise, goe seeke both your Suppers

Melisso marvelling at her froward answere, rebuked her for it in very kind manner: whereupon, Giosefo

spake thus to her. I perceive wife, you are the same woman as you were wount to be: but beleeve me on my

word, I shal quite alter you from this curst complexion. So turning to Melisso, thus he proceeded. Noble

friend, we shall try anone, whether the counsell of King Salomon bee effectuall, or no; and I pray you, let it

not be offensive to you to see it; but rather hold all to be done in merriment. And because I would not be

hindered by you, doe but remember the answere which the Muletter gave us, when we tooke compassion on

his Mule. Worthy friend, replyed Melisso, I am in your owne house, where I purpose not to impeach

Giosefo, having provided a good Hollywand, went into the Chamber, where his wife sate railing, and

despitefully grumbling, where taking her by the haire of her head, he threw her at his feete, beating her

extreamely with the wand. She crying, then cursing, next railing, lastly fighting, biting and scratching, when

she felt the cruell smart of the blowes, and that all her resistance served to no end: then she fell on her knees

before him, and desired mercy for charities sake. Giosefo fought still more and more on head, armes,

shoulders, sides, and all parts else, pretending as if he heard not her complaints, but wearied himselfe wel

neere out of breath: so that (to be briefe) she that never felt his fingers before, perceived and confessed, it was

now too soone. This being done, hee returned to Melisso, and said: Tomorrow we shall see a miracle, and

how availeable the counsell is of going to the Goose Bridge. So sitting a while together, after they had

The poore beaten woman, could hardly raise her selfe from the ground, which yet (with much adoe) she did,

and threw her selfe upon the bed, where she tooke such rest as she could: but arising early the next morning,

she came to her Husband, and making him a very low courtesie, demaunded what hee pleased to have for his

dinner; he smiling heartely thereat, with Melisso, tolde her his mind. And when dinner time came, every

thing was ready according to the direction given: in which regard, they highly commended the counsell,

Within a while after, Melisso being gone from Giosefo, and returned home to his owne house: hee acquainted

a wise and reverend man, with the answere which king Salomon gave him, whereto hee received this reply.

No better or truer advise could possibly be given you, for well you know, that you love not any man; but the

bountiful banquets you bestow on them, is more in respect of your owne vaineglory, then any kind affection

you beare to them: Learne then to love men, as Salomon advised, and you shall be beloved of them againe.

Thus our unruly Wife became mildely reclaimed, and the yong Gentleman, by loving others, found the fruits

John de Barolo, at the instance and request of his Gossip Pietro da Tresanti, made an enchantment, to have

his wife become a Mule. And when it came to the fastening on of the taile; Gossip Pietro by saying she

This Novell reported by the Queene, caused a little murmuring among the Ladies, albeit the men laughed

heartely thereat: but after they were all growne silent, Dioneus began in this manner. Gracious Beauties,

among many white Doves, one blacke Crow will seeme more sightly, then the very whitest Swanne can doe.

In like manner, among a multitude of wise men, sometimes one of much lesse wisedome and discretion, shall

not onely increase the splendour and Majestie of their maturity, but also give an addition of delight and

In which regard, you all being modest and discreet Ladies, and my selfe more, much defective in braine, then

otherwise able: in making your vertues shine gloriously, through the evident apparance of mine owne

weakenesse, you should esteeme the better of mee, by how much I seeme the more cloudy and obscure. And

consequently, I ought to have the larger scope of liberty, by plainely expressing what I am, and be the more

patiently endured by you all, in saying what absurdly I shall; then I should be if my speeches savoured of

absolute wisdome. I will therfore tell you a Tale, which shall not be of any great length, whereby you may

comprehend, how carefully such things should be observed, which are commanded by them, as can effect

matters by the power of enchantment, and how little delayance also ought to be in such, as would not have an

About a yeare already past since, there dwelt at Barletta, an honest man, called John de Barolo, who because

he was of poore condition; for maintenance in his contented estate, provided himselfe of a Mule, to carry

commodities from place to place, where Faires and Markets were in request, but most especially to Apuglia,

buying and selling in the nature of a petty Chapman. Travelling thus thorow the Countreyes, he grew into

great and familiar acquaintance, with one who named himselfe Pietro da Tresanti, following the same Trade

of life as he did, carrying his commodities upon an Asse. In signe of amitie, according to the Countreyes

custome, he never tearmed him otherwise then by the name of Gossip Pietro and alwayes when he came to

Barletta, he brought him to his own house, taking it as his Inne, entreating him very friendly, and in the best

manner he could devise to doe. On the other side, Gossip Pietro being very poore, having but one simple

habitation in the village of Tresanti, hardly sufecient for him, and an handsome young woman which he had

to his wife, as also his Asse: evermore when John de Barolo came to Tresanti, he would bring him to his

poore abiding, with all his uttermost abilitie of entertainement, in due acknowledgement of the courtesie he

afforded to him at Barletta. But when he came to take repose in the night season, Gossip Pietro could not

lodge him as gladly he would: because he had but one silly bed, wherein himselfe and his wife lay; so that

John de Barolo was faigne to lie on a little straw, in a small stable, close adjoyning by his owne Mule and the

The woman understanding, what good and honest welcome, Gossip John afforded her husband, when he

came to Barletta, was often very willing to goe lodge with an honest neighbour of hers, called Carapresa di

Gludice Leo, because the two Gossips might both lie together in one bed; wherewith divers times she

At one time among the rest, as she was making the same motion againe to her Husband, that his friend might

be lodged in better manner: Gossip John thus spake to her. Good Zita Carapresa, never molest your selfe for

me, because I lodge to mine owne contentment, and so much the rather, in regard that whensoever I list: I can

convert my Mule into a faire young woman, to give mee much delight in the nightseason, and afterward

The young woman wondring at these words, and beleeving he did not fable in them: she told them to her

Husband, with this addition beside, Pietro (quoth she) if he be such a deare friend to thee, as thou hast often

avouched to me; wish him to instruct thee in so rare a cunning, that thou maist make a Mule of me; then shalt

thou have both an Asse and a Mule to travell withall about thy businesse, whereby thy benefit will be double:

and when we returne home to our house, then thou maist make mee thy wife againe, in the same condition as

I was before. Gossip Pietro, who was (indeed) but a very Coxecombe; beleeved also the words to be true,

yeelding therefore the more gladly to her advise; and moving the matter to his Gossip John, to teach him such

a wonderfull secret, which would redound so greatly to his benefit: but John began to disswade him from it,

as having spoken it in merriment, yet perceiving, that no contradiction would serve to Frevaile, thus he began.

Seeing you will needs have it so, let us rise to morrow morning before day, as in our travell we use to doe,

and then I will shew you how it is to be done: onely I must and doe confesse, that the most difficult thing of

Gossip Pietro and his wife, could hardly take any rest all the night long, so desirous they were to have the

deed done; and therefore when it drew towards day, up they arose, and calling Gossip John, he came

presently to them in his shirt, and being in the Chamber with them, he said. I know not any man in the world,

to whom I would disclose this secret, but to you, and therefore because you so earnestly desire it, I am the

more willing to doe it. Onely you must consent, to doe whatsoever I say, if you are desirous to have it done.

Faithfully they ey ,h promised to performe all, whereupon John delivering a lighted Candle to Gossip Petro,

to hold in his hand, said. Marke well what I doe, and remember all the words I say: but be very carefull, that

whatsoever thou hearest or seest, thou doe not speake one word, for then the enchantment will be utterly

overthrowne, onely wish that the taile may be well set on, for therein consisteth all the cunning.

Gossip Pietro holding the Candle, and the woman being prepared as John had appointed her, she bowed her

selfe forwardes with her hands set to the ground, even as if she stood upon foure feete. First with his hands he

touched her head and face, saying, Heere is the goodly head of a Mule: then handling her disheveld haire,

termed them the goodly mane of a Mule. Afterwardes, touching the body, armes, legs, and feete, gave them

all the apt names (for those parts) belonging to a Mule, nothing else remaining, but onely the forming of the

taile, which when Pietro perceived, how John was preparing to fasten it on (having no way misliked all his

former proceeding:) he called to him, saying: Forbeare Gossippe John, my Mule shal have no taile at all, I am

How now Gossip Pietro? answered John, What hast thou done? Thou hast mard all by this unadvised

speaking, even when the worke was almost fully finished. It is no matter Gossip (answered Pietro) I can like

The fond yong woman, more covetously addicted to gayne and commodity, then looking into the knavish

Beast as thou art (quoth she to her Husband) why hast thou overthrowne both thine owne good Fortune and

mine? Diddest thou ever see a Mule without a taile? Wouldst thou have had him make me a monster? Thou

art wretchedly poore, and when we might have bin enriched for ever, by a secret knowne to none but our

selves, thou art the Asse that hast defeated all, and made thy friend to become thine enemy. Gossippe John

began to pacifie the woman, with solemne protestations of his still continuing friendship, albeit (afterwards)

there was no further desiring of any more Mulemaking: but Gossip Pietro fel to his former Trading onely

with his Asse, as he was no lesse himselfe, and hee went no more with Gossip John to the Faires in Apuglia,

Although there was much laughing at this Novell, the Ladies understanding it better, then Dioneus intended

that they should have done, yet himselfe scarsely smiled. But the Novels being all ended, and the Sunne

beginning to loose his heate; the Queene also knowing, that the full period of her government was come:

dispossessing her selfe of the Crowne, shee placed it on the head of Pamphilus, who was the last of all to be

honoured with this dignity; wherefore (with a gracious smile) thus she spake to him.

Sir, it is no meane charge which you are to undergo, in making amends (perhaps) for all the faults committed

by my selfe and the rest, who have gone before you in the same authority; and, may it prove as prosperous

unto you, as I was willing to create you our King. Pamphilus having received the Honor with a chearfull

mind, thus answered. Madam, your sacred vertues, and those (beside) remaining in my other Subjects, will

(no doubt) worke so effectually for me, that (as the rest have done) I shall deserve your generall good

opinion. And having given order to the Master of the Houshold (as all his predecessors had formerly done,

for every necessary occasion; he turned to the Ladies, who expected his gracious favour, and said.

Bright Beauties, it was the discretion of your late Soveraigne and Queene, in regard of ease and recreation

unto your tyred spirits, to grant you free liberty, for discoursing on whatsoever your selves best pleased:

wherefore, having enjoyed such a time of rest, I am of opinion, that it is best to returne once more to our

wonted Law, in which respect, I would have every one to speake in this manner to morrow. Namety, of those

men or women, who have done any thing bountifully or magnificently, either in matter of amity, or

otherwise. The relation of such worthy arguments, wil (doubtlesse) give an addition to our very best desires,

for a free and forward inclination to good actions, whereby our lives (how short soever they bee) may

perpetuate an everliving renowne and fame, after our mortall bodies are converted into dust, which

are no better then those of bruite beasts, reason onely distinguishing this difference, that as they live to perish

utterly, so we respire to reigne in eternity. Theame was exceedingly pleasing to the whole Company; who

being all risen, by permission of the new King, every one fel to their wonted recreations, as best agreed with

their owne disposition; untill the houre for Supper came, wherein they were served very sumptuously. But

being risen from the Table, they began their dances, among which, many sweet Sonnets were enterlaced, with

such delicate Tunes as moved admiration. Then the King commanded Madam Neiphila, to sing a song in his

name, or how her selfe stood best affected. And immediatly with a cleare and rare voice, thus she began.

And all in honour of the Spring. This Song, most sweetly sung by Madame Neiphila, was especially

commended, both by the King, and all the rest of the Ladies. Which being fully finished, the King gave oder,

that everie one should repaire to their Chambers, because a great part of the night was already spent.

Already began certaine small Clouds in the West, to blush with a Vermillion tincture, when those in the East

(having reached to their full heighth) looked like bright burnished Gold, by splendour of the Sun beames

drawing neere unto them: when Pamphilus being risen, caused the Ladies, and the rest of his honourable

companions to be called. When they were all assembled, and had concluded together on the place, whither

they should walke for their mornings recreation: the King ledde on the way before accompanied with the two

Noble Ladies Philomena and Fiammetta, all the rest following after them, devising, talking, and answering to

divers demands both what that day was to be don, as also concerning the proposed imposition for the

After they had walked an indifferent space of time, and found the rayes of the Sunne to be overpiercing for

them: they returned backe againe to the Pallace, as fearing to have their blood immoderately heated. Then

rinsing their Glasses in the coole cleare running current, each tooke their mornings draught, and then walked

into the milde shades about the Garden, untill they should bee summoned to dinner. Which was no sooner

overpast, and such as slept, returned waking: they mette together againe in their wonted place, according as

the King had appointed, where he gave command unto Madame Neiphila, that shee should (for that day)

A Florentine knight, named Signior Rogiero de Figiovanni, became a servant to Alphonso, King of Spaine,

who (in his owne opinion) seemed but sleightly to respect and reward him. In regard whereof, by a notable

experiment, the King gave him a manifest testimony, that it was not through any defect in him, but onely

occasioned by the Knights ill fortune; most bountifully recompencing him afterward.

I doe accept it (Worthy Ladies) as no mean favour, that the King hath given me the first place, to speake of

such an honourable Argument, as Bounty and Magnificence is, which precious Jewell, even as the Sunne is

the beauty, or ornament and bright glory of al heaven; so is bounty and magnificence the Crowne of all

vertues. I shall then recount to you a short Novell, sufficiently pleasing, in mine owne opinion, and I hope (so

much I dare rely on your judgements) both profitable, and worthy to be remembred.

You are to know then, that among other valiant Knights, which of long have lived in our City, one of them,

and (perhappes) of as great merit as any, was one, named Signior Rogiero d'Figiovanni. He being rich, of

great courage, and perceiving, that (in due consideration) the quality belonging to life, and the customes

observed among our Tuscanes, were not answerable to his expectation, nor agreed with the disposition of his

valour; determined to leave his native Countrey, and belong in service (for some time) to Alfonso, King of

Spaine, whose fame was generally noised in all places, for excelling all other Princes in those times, for

respect of mens well deservings, and bountifull requitall of their paines. Being provided in honorable order,

both of Horses, Armes, and a competent train, he travelled to Spaine, where he was worthily entertained.

Signior Rogiero continuing there, living in honorable maner, and performing many admirable actions of

arms; in short time he made himselfe sufficiently knowne, for a very valiant and famous man. And having

remained an indifferent long while, observing divers behaviours in the king: he saw, how enclined himselfe

first to one man, then another, bestowing on one a Castle, a Towne on another, and Baronnies on divers,

somwhat indiscreetly, as giving away bountiful to men of no merit. And restraining all his favors from him,

as seeming close fisted, and parting with nothing: he took it as a diminishing of his former reputation, and a

great empayring of his fame, wherefore he resolved on his departure thence, and made his suit to the king that

he might obtaine it. The king did grant it, bestowing on him one of the very best Mules, and the goodliest that

ever was backt, a gift most highly pleasing to Rogiero, in regarde of the long journy he intended to ride.

Which being delivcrd, the king gave charge to one of his Gentlemen, to compasse such convenient meanes,

as to ride thorow the country, and in the company of Signior Rogiero, yet in such manner, as he should not

perceive, that the King had purposely sent him so to do. Respectively he should observe whatsoever he said

concerning the king, his gesture, smiles, and other behavior, shaping his answers accordingly, and on the

Nor was the Gentleman slacke in this command, but noting Rogieroes departing forth of the city, he mounted

on horseback likewise, and immediatly after came into his company, making him beleeve, that he journied

towards Italy. Rogiero rode on the Mule which the king had given him, with diversity of speeches passing

between them. About three of the clocke in the afternoone, the Gentleman said. It were not amisse Sir,

(having such fit opportunitie), to Stable our horses for a while, till the heate be a little more overpast. So

taking an Inne, and the horses being in the stable, they all staled except the Mule.

Being mounted againe, and riding on further, the Gentleman duely observed whatsoever Rogiero spake, and

comming to the passage of a small River or Brooke: the rest of the beasts dranke, and not the Mule, but staled

in the River: which Signior Rogiero seeing, clapping his hands on the Mules mane, hee said. What a wicked

beast art thou? thou art just like thy Master that gave thee to mee. The Gentleman committed the words to

memory, as he did many other passing from Rogiero, riding along the rest of the day, yet none in

disparagement of the King, but rather highly in his commendation. And being the next morning mounted on

horseback, seeming to hold on still the way for Tuscane: the Gentleman fulfilled the Kings command,

causing Signior Rogiero to turne back againe with him, which willingly he yeelded to doe.

When they were come to the Court, and the King made acquainted with the words, which Rogiero spake to

his Mule; he was called into the presence, where the King shewed him a gracious countenance, and

demanded of him, why he had compared him to his Mule? Signior Rogiero nothing daunted, but with a bold

and constant spirit, thus answered. Sir, I made the comparison, because, like as you give, where there is no

conveniency, and bestow nothing where reason requireth: even so, the Mule would not stale where she should

have done, but where was water too much before, there she did it. Beleeve me Signior Rogiero, replyed the

King, if I have not given you such gifts, as (perhaps) I have done to divers other, farre inferiour to you in

honour and merit; this happened not thorough any ignorance in me, as not knowing you to be a most valiant

Knight, and wellworthy of speciall respect: but rather through your owne ill fortune, which would not suffer

me to doe it, whereof she is guilty, and not I, as the truth thereof shall make it selfe apparant to you. Sir,

answered Rogiero, I complaine not, because I have received no gift from you, as desiring thereby covetously

to become the richer: but in regard you have not as yet any way acknowledged, what vertue is remaining in

me. Neverthelesse, I allow your excuse for good and reasonable, and am heartely contented, to behold

whatsoever you please; although I doe confidently credit you, without any other testimony. The King

conducted him then into the great Hall, where (as hee had before given order) stood two great Chests, fast

lockt; in the presence of all his Lords, the King thus spake. Signior Rogiero, in one of these Chests is mine

imperiall Crowne, the Scepter Royall, the Mound, and many more of my richest girdles, rings, plate, and

jewels, even the very best that are mine: the other is full of earth onely. Chuse one of these two, and which

thou makest election of; upon my Royall word thou shalt enjoy it. Hereby shalt thou evidently perceive, who

hath bin ingreatful to the deservings, either I, or thine owne bad fortune. Rogiero seeing it was the kings

pleasure to have it so; chose one of them, which the King caused presently to be opened, it approving to be

the same that was full of earth, whereat the King smyling, said thus unto him. You see Signior Rogiero, that

what I said concerning your ill fortune, is very true: but questionlesse, your valour is of such desert, as I

ought to oppose my selfe against all her malevolence. And because I know right, that you are not minded to

become a Spaniard; I will give you neither Castle nor dwelling place: but will bestow the Chest on you (in

meer despight of your malicious fortune) which she so unjustly tooke away from you. Carry it home with you

into your Countrey, that there it may make an apparant testimoney, in the sight of all your wellwillers, both

of your owne vertuous deservings, and my bounty. Signior Rogiero humbly receiving the Chest, and thanking

his Majestie for so liberall a gift, returned home joyfully therewith, into his native Countrey of Tuscane.

Ghinotto di Tacco; tooke the Lord Abbot of Clugni as his prisoner, and cured him of a grievous disease,

which he had in his stomacke, and afterwards set him at libert. The same Lord Abbot when hee returned from

the Court Rome, reconciled Ghinotto to Pope Boniface; who made him a Knight, and Lord Prior of a goodly

The magnificence and Royall bounty, which King Alphonso bestowed on the Florentine knight, passed

through the whole assembly with mean applause, and the King (who gave the greatest praise of al)

commanded Madame Eliza, to take the second turne in order; whereupon, thus she began. Faire Ladies, if a

king shewed himselfe magnificently minded, and expressed his liberall bounty to such a man, as had done

him good and honourable services: it can be termed no more then a vertuous deed well done, and becomming

a King. But what will we say, when we heare that a Prelate of the Church, shewed himselfe wondrously

magnificent, and to such a one as was his enemy: can any malicious tongue speake ill of him? Undoubtedly,

no other answere is to be made, but the action of the King was meerely vertue, and that of the Prelate, no

lesse then a miracle: for how can it be otherwise, when they are more greedily covetous then women, and

deadly enemies to all liberality? And although every man (naturally) desireth revenge for injuries and abuses

done unto him: yet men of the Church, in regard that dayly they preached patience, and commaund (above all

things else) remission of sinnes: it would appeare a mighty blemish in them, to be more froward and furious

then other men. But I am to speake of a reverend Prelate of the Church, as also concerning his munificent

bounty, to one that was his enemy, and yet became his reconciled friend, as you shall perceive by my Novell.

Ghinotto di Tacco, for his insolent and stout robberies, became a man very farre famed, who being banished

from Sienna, and an enemy to the Countes Disanta Flore: prevailed so by his bold and headstrong

perswasions, that the Towne of Raticonfani rebelled against the Church of Rome, wherein he remaining; all

passengers whatsoever, travelling any way thereabout, were robde and rifled by his theeving Companions. At

the time whereof now I speake, Boniface the eight, governed as Pope at Rome, and the Lord Abbot of Clugni

(accounted to be one of the richest Prelates in the world) came to Rome, and there either by some surfeit,

excesse of feeding, or otherwise, his stomacke being grievously offended and pained; the Phisitians advised

him, to travell to the Bathes at Sienna, where he should receive immediate cure. In which respect, his

departure being licenced by the Pope, to set onward thither, with great and pompous Cariages, of Horses,

Mules, and a goodly traine, without hearing any rumour of the theevish Consorts.

Ghinotto di Tacco, being advertised of his comming, spred about his scouts and nettes, and without missing

so much as one Page, shut up the Abbot, with all his traine and baggage, in a place of narrow restraint, out of

which he could by no meanes escape. When this was done, he sent one of his most sufficient attendants (well

accompanyed) to the Lord Abbot, who said to him in his Masters name, that if his Lordship were so pleased,

hee might come and visite Ghinotto at his Castle. Which the Abbot hearing, answered chollerickly, that he

would not come thither, because hee had nothing to say to Ghinotto: but meant to proceed on in his journy,

and would faine see, who durst presume to hinder his passe. To which rough words, the messenger thus

mildely answered. My Lord (quoth he) you are arrived in such a place, where we feare no other force, but the

allcontrolling power of heaven, clearely exempted from the Popes thundercracks, of maledictions,

interdictions, excommunications, or whatsoever else: and therefore it would bee much better for you, if you

During the time of this their interparlance, the place was suddenly round ingirt with strongly armed theeves,

and the Lord Abbot perceiving, that both he and all his followers were surprized: tooke his way (though very

impatiently) towards the Castle, and likewise all his company and carriages with him. Being dismounted, hee

was conducted (as Ghinotto had appointed) all alone, into a small Chamber of the Castle, it being very darke

and uneasie: but the rest of his traine, every one according to his ranck and quality, were all well lodged in

the Castle, their horses, goods and all things else, delivered into secure keeping, without the least touch of

injury or prejudice. All which being orderly done, Ghinotto himselfe went to the Lord Abbot, and said. My

Lord, Ghinotto, to whom you are a welcome guest, requesteth, that it might be your pleasure to tell him,

The Lord Abbot being a very wise man, and his angry distemper more moderately qualified; revealed whither

he went, and the cause of his going thither. Which when Ghinotto had heard, hee departed courteously from

him, and began to consider with himselfe, how he might cure the Abbot; yet without any Bathe. So,

commanding a good fire to be kept continually in his small Chamber, and very good attendance on him: the

next morning, he came to visite him againe, bringing a faire white Napkin on his arme, and in it two slices or

toasts of fine Manchet, a goodly cleare Glasse, full of the purest whiteBastard of Corniglia (but indeed, of

the Abbots owne provision brought thither with him) and then hee spoke to him in this manner.

My Lord, when Ghinotto was yonger then now he is, he studyed Physicke, and he commanded me to tell you,

that the very best medicine, he could ever learne, against any disease in the stomacke, was this which he had

provided for your Lordship, as an especial preparative, and which he should finde to be very comfortable.

The Abbot, who had a better stomacke to eate, then any will or desire to talke: although hee did it somewhat

disdainfully, yet hee eate up both the toastes, and roundly dranke the Glasse of Bastard. Afterward, divers

other speeches passed betweene them, the one still advising in Phisicall manner, and the other seeming to

care little for it: but moved many questions concerning Ghinotto, and earnestly requesting to see him. Such

speeches as savoured of the Abbots discontentment, and came from him in passion; were clouded with

courteous acceptance, and not the least signe of any mislike: but assuring his Lordship, that Ghinotto

intended very shortly to see him, and so they parted for that time. Nor returned he any more, till the next

morning with the like two toastes of bread, and such another Glasse of white Bastard, as he had brought him

at the first, continuing the same course for divers dayes after: till the Abbot had eaten (and very hungerly too)

a pretty store of dryed Beanes, which Ghinotto purposely, (yet secretly) had hidden in the Chamber.

Whereupon he demaunded of him (as seeming to be so enjoyned by his pretended master) in what temper he

found his stomacke now? I should finde my stomacke well enough (answered the Lord Abbot) if I could get

forth of thy masters fingers, and then have some good food to feed on: for his medicines have made me so

When Ghinotto was gone from him, hee then prepared a very faire Chamber for him, adorning it with the

Abbots owne rich hangings, as also his Plate and other moveables, such as were alwayes used for his service.

A costly dinner he provided likewise, whereto he invited divers of the Towne, and many of the Abbots

chiefest followers: then going to him againe the next morning, he said. My Lord, seeing you doe feele your

stomacke so well, it is time you should come forth of the Infirmary. And taking him by the hand, he brought

him into the prepared Chamber, where he left him with his owne people, and went to give order for the

The Lord Abbot recreated himselfe a while with his owne people, to whom he recounted, the course of his

life since hee saw them; and they likewise told him, how kindly they had bin initeated by Ghinotto. But when

dinner time was come, the Lord Abbot and all his company, were served with costly viands and excellent

Wines, without Ghinottoes making himselfe knowne to the Abbot: till after he had beene entertained some

few dayes in this order: into the great Hall of the Castle, Ghinotto caused all the Abbots goods and furniture

to bee brought, and likewise into a spacious Court, wheron the windowes of the said Court gazed, all his

mules and horses, with their sumpters, even to the very silliest of them, which being done, Ghinotto went to

the Abbot, and demaunded of him, how he felt his stomacke now, and whether it would serve him to venter

on horsebacke as yet, or no? The Lord Abbot answered, that he found his stomacke perfectly recovered, his

body strong enough to endure travell, and all things well, so hee were delivered from Ghinotto.

Hereupon, he brought him into the hall where his furniture was, as also all his people, and commanding a

window to be opned, wherat he might behold his horses, he said. My Lord, let me plainely give you to

understand, that neither cowardise, or basenesse of minde, induced Ghinotto di Tacco (which is my selfe) to

become a lurking robber on the highwayes, an enemy to the Pope, and so (consequently) to the Romane

Court: but onely to save his owne life and honour knowing himselfe to be a Gentleman cast out of his owne

house, and having (beside) infinite enemies. But because you seeme to be a worthy Lord, I will not (although

I have cured your stomacks disease) deale with you as I doe to others, whose goods (when they fall into my

power) I take such part of as I please: but rather am well contented, that my necessities being considered by

your selfe, you spare me out a proportion of the things you have heere, answerable to your owne liking. For

all are present here before you, both in this Hall, and in the Court beneath, free from any spoyle, or the least

impairing. Wherefore, give a part, or take all, if you please, and then depart hence when you will, or abide

The Lord Abbot wondred not a little, that a robber on the high wayes, should have such a bold and liberall

spirit, which appeared very pleasing to him; and instantly, his former hatred and spleene against Ghinotto,

became converted into cordiall love and kindnes, so that (imbracing him in his armes) he said. I protest upon

my vow made to Religion, that to win the love of such a man, as I plainely perceive thee to be: I would

undergo far greater injuries, then those which I have received at thy hands. Accursed be cruell destiny, that

forced thee to so base a kind of life, and did not blesse thee with a fairer fortune. After he had thus spoken, he

left there the greater part of all his goods, and returned backe againe to Rome, with few horses, and a meaner

During these passed accidents, the Pope had received intelligence of the Lord Abbots surprizall, which was

not a little displeasing to him: but when he saw him returned, he demaunded, what benefit he received at the

Bathes? Whereto the Abbot, merrily smyling, thus replyed. Holy Father, I met with a most skilfull Physitian

neerer hand, whose experience is beyond the power of the Bathes, for by him I am very perfectly cured: and

so discoursed all at large. The Pope laughing heartely, and the Abbot continuing on still his report; moved

with an high and magnificent courage, he demaunded one gracious favour of the Pope: who imagining that he

would request a matter of greater moment, then he did, freely offered to grant, whatsoever he desired.

Holy Father, answered the Lord Abbot, all the humble suit which I make to you, is, that you would be pleased

to receive into your grace and favor, Ghinotto di Tacco my Physitian, because among all the vertuous men,

deserving to have especial account made of them I never met with any equall to him both in honour and

honesty. Whatsoever injury he did to me, I impute it as a greater infortune, then any way he deserveth to be

charged withall. Which wretched condition of his, if you were pleased to alter, and bestow on him some

better meanes of maintenance, to live like a worthy man, as he is no lesse: I make no doubt, but (in very short

time) hee will appeare as pleasing to your holinesse, as (in my best judgement) I thinke him to be.

The Pope, who was of a magnanimious spirit, and one that highly affected men of vertue, hearing the

commendable motion made by the Abbot; returned answere, that he was as willing to grant it, as the other

desired it, sending Letters of safe conduct for his comming thither. Ghinotto receiving such assurance from

the Court of Rome, came thither immediatly, to the great joy of the Lord Abbot: and the Pope finding him to

be a man of valor and worth, upon reconciliation, remitted all former errors, creating him knight, and Lord

Prior of the very chiefest Hospitall in Rome. In which Office he lived long time after, as a loyall servant to

Mithridanes envying the life and liberality of Nathan, and travelling thither, with a setled resolution to kill

him: chaunceth to conferre with Nathan unknowne. And being instructed by him, in what manner he might

best performe the bloody deede, according as hee gave direction, hee meeteth with him in a small Thicket or

Woode, where knowing him to be the same man, that taught him how to take away his life: Confounded with

shame, hee acknowledgeth his horrible intention, and becommeth his loyall friend.

It appeared to the whole assembly, that they had heard a matter of mervaile, for a Lord Abbot to performe

any magnificent action: but their admiration ceasing in silence, the King commanded Philostratus to follow

Honourable Ladies, the bounty and magnificense of Alphonso King of Spaine, was great and that done by the

Lord great in Abbot of Clugny, a thing (perhaps) never heard of in any other. But it will seeme no lesse

mervailous to you, when you heare, how one man, in expression of great liberality to another man, that

earnestly desired to kill him; should bee secretly disposed to give him his life, which had bin lost, if the other

Most certaine it is, at least, if Faith may bee given to the report of certaine Genewayes, and other men

resorting to those remote parts, that in the Country of Cathaya, there lived somtime a Gentleman, rich beyond

comparison, and named Nathan. He having his living adjoyning to a great common rodeway, whereby men

travayled from the East to the West (as they did the like from the West unto the East, as having no other

means of passage) and being of a bountifull and chearfull disposition, which he was willing to make knowen

by experience: he summoned together many Master Masons and Carpenters, and there erected (in a short

time) one of the greatest, goodliest, and most beautifull houses (in manner of a Princes Pallace) that ever was

With movables and all kinde of furnishment, befitting a house of such outward apparance, hee caused it to be

plentifully stored onely to receive, entertaine, and honor all Gentlemen or other Travailers whatsoever, as had

occasion to passe that way, being not unprovided also of such a number of servants, as might continuallie

give attendance on all commers and goers. Two and fifty severall gates, standing alway wide open, and over

each of them in great golden carracters was written, Welcome, welcome, and gave free admission to all

In this honourable order (observed as his estated custom) he persevered so long a while, as not onely the East

parts, but also those in the west, were every where acquainted with his fame and renown. Being already well

stept into yeares, but yet not wearie (therefore) of his great charge and liberality: it fortuned, that the rumor of

his noble Hospitality, came to the eare of another gallant Gentleman, named Mithridanes, living in a

This Gentleman, knowing himselfe no lesse wealthy then Nathan, and enviously repining at his vertue and

liberality, determined in his mind, to dim and obscure the others bright splendor, by making himselfe farre

more famous. And having built a Palace answerable to that of Nathans, with like windings of gates, and

welcom inscriptions; he beganne to extend immeasurable courtesies, unto all such as were disposed to visite

him: so that (in a short while) hee grew very famous in infinite places. It chanced on a day, as Mithridanes

sate all alone within the goodly Court of his Pallace: a poore woman entred at one of the gates, craving an

almes of him, which she had; and returned in againe at a second gate, comming also to him, and had a second

almes; continuing so still a dozen times; but at the thirteenth returning, Mithridanes saide to her: Good

Woman, you goe and come very often, and still you are served with almes. When the old Woman heard these

words, she said. O the liberality of Nathan! How honourable and wonderfull is that? I have past through two

and thirty gates of his Palace, even such as are here, and at every one I receyved an almes, without any

knowledgement taken of me, either by him, or any of his followers: and heere I have past but through

thirteene gates, and am there both acknowledged and taken. Farewell to this house, for I never meane to visit

it any more; with which words shee departed thence, and never after came thither againe.

When Mithridanes had a while pondered on her speeches, hee waxed much discontented, as taking the words

of the olde woman, to extoll the renowne of Nathan, and darken or ecclipse his glorie, whereupon he said to

himselfe. Wretched man as I am, when shall I attaine to the height of liberality, and performe such wonders,

as Nathan doth? In seeking to surmount him, I cannot come neere him in the very meanest. Undoubtedly, I

spend all my endeavour but in vaine, except I rid the world of him, which (seeing his age will not make an

end of him) I must needs do with my own hands. In which furious and bloody determination (without

revealing his intent to any one) he mounted on horsebacke, with few attendants in his company, and after

three dayes journey, arrived where Nathan dwelt. He gave order to his men, to make no shew of beeing his

servants, or any way to acknowledge him: but to provide them selves of convenient lodgings, untill they

About Evening, and (in this manner) alone by himselfe, neere to the Palace of Nathan, he met him solitarily

walking, not in pompous apparrell, whereby to bee distinguished from a meaner man: and, because he knew

him not, neyther had heard any relation of his description, he demanded of him, if he knew where Nathan

then was? Nathan, with a chearfull countenance, thus replyed. Faire Syr, there is no man in these parts, that

knoweth better how to shew you Nathan then I do; and therefore, if you be so pleased, I will bring you to

him. Mithridanes said, therein he should do him a great kindnesse: albeit (if it were possible) he would bee

neyther knowne nor seene of Nathan. And that (quoth he) can I also do sufficiently for you, seeing it is your

Dismounting from his horse, he walked on with Nathan, diversly discoursing, untill they came to the Pallace,

where one of the servants taking Mithridanes his horse, Nathan rounded the fellow in the eare, that he should

give warning to al. throughout the House, for revealing to the Gentleman, that he was Nathan; as accordingly

it was performed. No sooner were they within the Pallace, but he conducted Mithridanes into a goodly

chamber, wher none (as yet) had seene him, but such as were appointed to attend on him reverently; yea, and

While thus Mithridanes conversed with him, he desired to know (albeit he respected him much for his yeares)

what he was. Introth sir, answered Nathan, I am one of the meanest servants to Nathan, and from my

childhood, have made my selfe thus olde in his service: yet never hath he bestowed any other advancement

on mee, then as you now see; in which respect, howsoever other men may commend him, yet I have no

reason at all to do it. These Words, gave some hope to Mithridanes, that with a little more counsell, he might

securely put in execution his wicked determination. Nathan likewise demaunded of him (but in very humble

manner) of whence, and what he was, as also the businesse inviting him thither: offering him his utmost aide

Mithridanes sat an indifferent while meditating with his thoghts before ie would returne any answer: but at

the last, concluding to repose confidence in him (in regard of his pretended discontentment) with many

circumstantial perswasions, first for fidelity, next for constancie, and lastly for counsell and assistance, he

declared to him truly what he was, the cause of his comming thither, and the reason urging him thereto.

Nathan hearing these words, and the detestable deliberation of Mithridanes, became quite changed in himself:

yet wisely making no outward appearance thereof, with a bold courage and setled countenance, thus he

Mithridanes, thy Father was a Noble Gentleman, and (in vertuous qualities) inferiour to none, from whom (as

now I see) thou desirest not to degenerate, having undertaken so bold and high an enterprise, I meane, in

being liberall and bountifull to all men. I do greatly commend the envy which thou bearest to the vertue of

Nathan: because if there were many more such men, the world that is now wretched and miserable, would

become good and conformable. As for the determination which thou hast disclosed to mee, I have sealed it up

secretly in my soule: wherein I can better give thee counsell, then any especiall helpe or furtherance: and the

This window, which we now looke forth at, sheweth thee a smal wood or thicket of trees, being litle more

then the quarter of a miles distance hence; whereto Nathan usually walketh every morning, and there

continueth time long enough: there maist thou very easily meet him, and do whatsoever thou intendest to

him. If thou kilst him, because thou maist with safety returne home unto thine owne abiding, take not the

same way which guided thee thither, but another, lying on the left hand, and directing speedily out of the

wood, as being not so much haunted as the other, but rather free from all resort, and surest for visiting thine

When Mithridanes had receyved this instruction, and Nathan was departed from him; hee secretly gave

intelligence to his men, (who likewise were lodged, as welcom strangers, in the same house) at what place

they should stay for him the next morning. Night being passed over, and Nathan risen, his heart altred not a

jot from his counsel given to Mithridanes, much lesse changed from anie part thereof: but all alone by

himselfe, walked on to the wood, the place appointed for his death. Mithridanes also being risen, taking his

Bow and Sword (for other weapons had he none) mounted on horsbacke, and so came to the wood, where

(somewhat farre off) hee espyed Nathan walking, and no creature with him. Dismounting from his horse, he

had resolved (before he would kill him) not onely to see, but also to heare him speake: so stepping roughly to

him, and taking hold of the bonnet on his head, his face being then turned from him, he sayde. Old man, thou

must dye. Whereunto Nathan made no other answer, but thus: Why then (belike) I have deserved it.

When Mithridanes heard him speake, and looked advisedly on his face, he knew him immediately to be the

same man, that had entertained him so lovingly, conversed with him so familiarly, and counselled him so

faithfully: all which overcomming his former fury, his harsh nature became meerly confounded with shame:

So throwing downe his drawne sword, which he held readily prepared for the deede: he prostrated himselfe at

Nathans feet, and in teares, spake in this manner. Now do I manifestly know (most loving Father) your

admired bounty and liberalitie; considering, with what industrious providence, you made the meanes for your

comming hither, prodigally to bestow your life on me, which I have no right unto, although you were so

willing to part with it. But those high and supreame powers, more carefull of my dutie, then I my selfe: even

at the very instant, and when it was most needfull, opened the eyes of my better understanding, which

internall envy had closed up before. And therefore, looke how much you have bin forward to pleasure me; so

much the more shame and punishment, I confesse my heinous transgression hath justly deserved: take

therefore on me (if you please) such revenge, as you thinke (in justice) answerable to my sin.

Nathan lovingly raised Mithridanes from the ground, then kissing his cheeke, and tenderly embracing him, he

said. Sonne, thou needest not to aske, much less to obtaine pardon, for any enterprise of thine, which thou

canst not yet terme to be good or bad: because thou soughtest not to bereave me of my life, for any hatred

thou barest me, but onely in coveting to be reputed the Woorthier man. Take then this assurance of me, and

beleeve it constantly, that there is no man living, whom I love and honour, as I do thee: considering the

greatnesse of thy minde, which consisteth not in the heaping up of money, as wretched and miserable

Worldlings make it their onely felicity; but, contending in bounty to spend what is thine, didst hold it for no

Nor is it any matter to be wondred at, in regard that Emperors, and the greatest Kings, hadde never made such

extendure of their Dominions, and consequently of their renowne, by any other Art, then killing; yet not one

man onely, as thou wouldst have done: but infinite numbers, burning whole Countries, and making desolate

huge Townes and Cities, onely to enlarge their dominion, and further spreading of their fame. Wherefore, if

for the increasing of thine owne renowne, thou wast desirous of my death: it is no matter of novelty, and

therefore deserving the lesse mervaile, seeing men are slaine daily, and all for one purpose or other.

Mithridanes, excusing no further his malevolent deliberation, but rather commending the honest defence,

which Nathan made on his behalfe; proceeded so farre in after discoursing, as to tel him plainely, that it did

wondrously amaze him, how he durst come to the fatall appointed place, himselfe having so exactly plotted

I would not have thee Mithridanes, to wonder at my counsel or determination; because, since age hath made

mee Maister of mine owne will, and I resolved to doe that, wherein thou hast begun to follow me: never came

any man to mee, whom I did not content (if I could) in any thing he demanded of me. It was thy fortune to

come for my life, which when I saw thee so desirous to have it, I resolved immediately to bestow it on thee:

and so much the rather, because thou shouldst not be the onely man, that ever departed hence, without

enjoying whatsoever hee demanded. And, to the end thou mightst the more assuredly have it, I gave thee that

advice, least by not enjoying mine, thou shouldest chance to loose thine owne. I have had the use of it full

fourescore yeares, with the consummation of all my delights and pleasures: and well I know, that according

to the course of Nature (as it fares with other men, and generally all things else) it cannot bee long before it

Wherefore, I hold it much better for me to give it away freely, as I have alwayes done my goods and treasure;

then bee curious in keeping it, and suffer it to be taken from me (whether I will or no) by Nature. A small gift

it is, if time make me up the full summe of an hundred yeares: how miserable is it then, to stand beholding

but for foure or five, and all of them vexation too? Take it then I intreate thee, if thou wilt have it; for I never

met with any man before (but thy selfe) that di desire it, nor (perhaps) shall finde any other to request it: for

the longer I keepe it, the worse it wil be esteemed: and before it grow contemptible, take it I pray thee.

Mithridanes, being exceedingly confounded with shame, bashfully sayde: Fortune forefend, that I should

take away a thing so precious as your life is, or once to have so vile a thought of it as lately I had; but rather

then I would diminish one day thereof, I could wish, that my time might more amply enlarge it. Forthwith

aunswered Nathan, saying. Wouldst thou (if thou couldst) shorten thine owne dayes, onely to lengthen mine?

Why then thou wouldest have me to do that to thee, which (as yet) I never did unto any man, namely, robbe

thee, to enrich my selfe. I will enstruct thee in a much better course, if thou wilt be advised by mee. Lusty and

young, as now thou art, thou shalt dwell heere in my house, and be called by the name of Nathan. Aged, and

spent with yeares, as thou seest I am, I will goe live in thy house, and bee called by the name of Mithridanes.

So, both the name and place shall illustrate thy Glorie, and I live contentedly, without the very least thought

Deare Father, answered Mithridanes, if I knew so well howe to direct mine owne actions, as you doe, and

alwayes have done, I would gladly accept your most liberall offer: but because I plainlie perceive, that my

very best endeavours, must remayne darkened by the bright renowne of Nathan: I will never seeke to impayre

that in another, which I cannot (by any means) increase in my selfe, but (as you have worthily taught me) live

After these, and many more like loving speeches had passed between them; according as Nathan very

instantly requested, Mithridanes returned back with him to the Pallace, where many dayes he highly honored

and respected him, comforting and counselling him, to persever alwayes in his honourable determination. But

in the end, when Mithridanes could abide there no longer, because necessary occasions called him home: he

departed thence with his men, having found by good experience, that hee could never goe beyond Nathan in

Signior Gentile de Carisendi, being come from Modena, took a Gentlewoman, named Madam Catharina,

forth of a grave, wherin she was buried for dead: which act he did, in regard of his former honest affection to

the said Gentlewoman. Madame Catharina remaining there afterward, and delivered of a goodly Sonne: was

(by Signior Gentile) delivered to her owne Husband, named Signior Nicoluccio Caccianimico, and the yong

By judgment of all the honorable assembly, it was reputed wonderfull, that a man should be so bountifull, as

to give away his owne life, and to his hatefull enemy. In which respect, it passed with generall affirmation,

that Nathan (in the vertue of liberallity) had exceeded Alphonso, King of Spain, but (especially) the Abbot of

Clugny. So, after every one had delivered their opinion, the King, turning himselfe to Madame Lauretta, gave

her such a signe, as well instructed her understanding, that she should be the next in order, whereto she gladly

Youthfull Ladies, the discourses already past, have been so worthy and magnificent, yea, reaching to such a

height of glorious splendour; as (me thinkes) there remaineth no more matter, for us that are yet to speake,

whereby to enlarge so famous an Argument, and in such manner as it ought to be: except we lay hold on the

actions of love, wherein is never any want of subject, it is so faire and spacious a field to walke in.

Wherefore, as well in behalfe of the one, as advancement of the other, whereto our instant age is most of all

inclined: I purpose to acquaint you with a generous and magnificent act, of an amourous Gentleman, which

when it shall be duely considered on, perhaps will appeare equall to any of the rest. At least, if it may passe

for currant, that men may give away their treasures, forgive mighty injuries, and lay downe life it selfe,

honour and renowne (which is farre greater) to infinite dangers, only to attaine any thing esteemed and

Understand then (Gracious hearers) that in Bologna, a very famous City of Lombardicy there lived sometime

a Knight, most highly respected for his vertues, named Signior Gentile de Carisendi, who (in his yonger

dayes) was enamoured of a Gentlewoman, called Madam Catharina, the Wife of Signior Nicoluccio

Caccianimico. And because during the time of his amourous pursuite, he found but a sorry enterchange of

affection from the Lady; hee went (as hopelesse of any successe) to be Potestate of Modena, whereto he was

At the same time, Signior Nicoluccio being absent from Bologna, and his Lady at a Farmehouse of his in

the Countrey (about three miles distant from the City) because she was great with child,; and somewhat neere

the time of her teeming: it came to passe, that some dangerous accident befell her, which was so powerfull in

operation, as no signe of life appeared remained in her, but she was reputed (even in the judgement of the

best Phisitians, whereof she wanted no attendance) to be verily dead. And because in the opinion of her

parents and neerest kinred, the time for her deliverance was yet so farre off, as the Infant within her, wanted

much of a perfect creature: they made the lesse mourning; but in the next Church, as also the vault belonging

Which tydings comming to the hearing of Signior Gentile, by one that was his endeared friend: Although

(while she lived) he could never be gracious n her favour, yet her so sudden death did greatly grieve him,

whereupon he discoursed in this sort with himselfe. Deare Madame Catharina, I am not a little sorry for thy

death, although (during thy lifetime) I was scarcely worthy of one kind looke: Yet now being dead, thou

canst not prohibite me, but I may robbe thee of a kisse. No sooner had hee spoke the words, but it beeing then

night, and taking such order, as none might know of his departure: hee mounted on horsebacke, accompanied

onely with one servant, and stayed no where, till hee came to the vault where the Lady was buried. Which

when he had opened, with instruments convenient for the purpose, he descended downe into the vault, and

kneeled downe by the Beere whereon she lay, and in her wearing garments, according to the usuall manner;

with teares trickling mainly downe his cheekes, he bestowed infinite sweet kisses on her.

But as we commonly see, that mens desires are never contented, but still will presume on further advantages,

especially such as love entirely: so fared it with Gentile, who being once minded to get him gone, as satisfied

with the oblation of his kisses; would needs yet step backe againe, saying. Why should I not touch her yvory

breast, the Adamant that drew all desires to adore her? Ah let me touch it now, for never hereafter can I bee

halfe so happy. Overcome with this alluring appetite, gently he laid his hand upon her breast, with the like

awefull respect, as if she were living, and holding it so an indifferent while: either he felt, or his imagination

so perswaded him, the heart of the Lady to beate and pant. Casting off all fond feare, and the warmth of his

increasing the motion: his inward soule assured him, that she was not dead utterly, but had some small sense

So gently as possible he could, and with the helpe of his man, he tooke her forth of the monument, and

layingher softly on his horse before him, conveighed her closely to his house in Bologna. Signior Gentile had

a worthy Lady to his Mother, a woman of great wisdome and vertue, who understanding by her Sonne, how

matters had happened, moved with compassion, and suffering no one in the house to know what was done,

made a good fire, and very excellent Bathe, which recalled back againe wrongwandering life. Then fetching a

vehement sigh, opening her eyes, and looking very strangly about her, she said. Alas! where am I now?

whereto the good old Lady kindly replyed, saying. Comfort your selfe Madame, for you are in a good place.

Her spirits being in better manner met together, and she still gazing every way about her, not knowing well

where she was, and secing Signior Gentile standing before her: he entreated his mother to tell her by what

meanes she came thither; which the good old Lady did, Gentile himselfe helping to relate the whole history.

A while she grieved and lamented, but afterward gave them most hearty thankes, humbly requesting, that, in

regard of the love he had formerly borne her, in his house she might finde no other usage, varying from the

honour of her selfe and her Husband, and when day was come, to be conveighed home to her owne house.

Madame, answered Signior Gentile, whatsoever I sought to gaine from you in former dayes, I never meane,

either here, or any where else, to motion any more. But seeing it hath been my happy fortune, to prove the

blessed means of reducing you from death to life: you shal find no other entertainment here, then as if you

were mine owne Sister. And yet the good deed which I have this night done for you doth well deserve some

courteous requitall: in which respect, I would have you not to deny me one favour, which I will presume to

crave of you. Whereto the Lady lovingly replyed, that she was willing to grant it; provided, it were honest,

Madame, your parents, kindred and friends, and generally all throughout Bologna, doe verily thinke you to be

dead, wherefore there is not any one, that will make any inquisition after you: in which regard, the favour I

desire from you, is no more but to abide here secretly with my Mother, untill such time as I returne from

Modena, which shall be very speedily. The occasion why I move this motion, aymeth at this end, that in

presence of the chiefest persons of our City, I may make a gladsome present of you to your Husband. The

Lady knowing her selfe highly beholding to the Knight, and the request he made to be very honest: disposed

her selfe to doe as he desired (although she earnestly longed, to glad her parents and kindred with seeing her

alive) and made her promise him on her faith, to effect it in such manner, as he pleased to appoint and give

Scarcely were these words concluded, but she felt the custome of women to come upon her, with the paines

and throwes incident to childing: wherefore, with helpe of the aged Lady, Mother to Signior Gentile, it was

not long before her deliverance of a goodly Sonne, which greatly augmented the joy of her and Gentile, who

tooke order, that all things belonging to a woman in such a case, were not wanting, but she was as carefully

respected, even as if she had been his owne Wife. Secretly he repaired to Modena, where having given

direction for his place of authority; he returned back againe to Bologna, and there made preparation for a

great and solemne feast, appointing who should be his invited guests, the very chiefest persons in Bologna,

After he was dismounted from horsebacke, and found so good company attending for him (the Lady also,

more faire and healthful then ever, and the Infant lively disposed) he sate downe at the Table with his guests,

causing them to be served in most magnificent manner, with plenty of all delicates that could be devised, and

never before was there such a joviall feast. About the ending of dinner, closely he made the Lady acquainted

with his further intention, and likewise in what order every thing should be done, which being effected, he

Honourable friends, I remember a discourse sometime made unto me, concerning the Countrey of Persia, and

a kind of custome there observed, not to be misliked in mine opinion. When any one intended to honour his

friend in effectuall manner, he invited him home to his house, and there would shew him the thing, which

with greatest love he did respect; were it Wife, Friend, Sonne, Daughter, or any thing else whatsoever;

wherewithall hee spared not to affirme, that as he shewed him those choyce delights, the like view he should

have of his heart, if with any possibility it could be done; and the very same custome I meane now to observe

here in our City. You have vouchsafed to honour me with your presence, at this poore homely dinner of mine,

and I will welcome you after the Persian manner, in shewing you the jewell, which (above all things else in

the world) I ever have most respectively esteemed. But before I doe it, I crave your favourable opinions in a

If any man having in his house a good and faithfull servant, who falling into extremity of sickenesse, shall be

throwne forth into the open street, without any care or pitty taken on him: A stranger chanceth to passe by,

and (moved with compassion of his weakenesse) carryeth him home to his owne house, where using all

charitable and not sparing any cost, he recovereth the sicke person to his former health. I now desire to know,

if keeping the said restored person, and imploying him about his owne businesse: the first Master (by

pretending his first right) may lawfully complaine of the second, and yeeld him backe againe to the first

All the Gentlemen, after many opinions passing among them, agreed altogether in one sentence, and gave

charge to Signior Nicoluccio Caccianimico, (because he was an excellent and elegant speaker) to give

answere for them all. First, he commended the custome observed in Persia, saying, he jumpt in opinion with

all the rest, that the first Master had no right at all to the servant, having not onely (in such necessity)

forsaken him, but also cast him forth into the comfortlesse street. But for the benefits and mercy extended to

him; it was more then manifest, that the recovered person, was become justly servant to the second Master,

and in detayning him from the first, hee did not offer him any injury at all. The whole Company sitting at the

Table (being all very wise and worthy men) gave their verdict likewise with the confession of Signior

Nicoluccio Caccianimico. Which answere did not a little please the Knight; and so much the rather, because

So, sitting in a pretended musing a while, at length he said. My honourable guests, it is now more then high

time, that I should doe you such honour, as you have most justly deserved, by performing the promise made

unto you. Then calling two of his servants, he sent them to Madame Catharina (whom he had caused to

adorne her self in excellent manner) entreating her, that she would be pleased to grace his guests with her

presence. Catharina, having deckt her child in costly habiliments, layed it in her armes, and came with the

servants into the dyning Hall, and sate down (as the Knight had appointed) at the upper end of the Table, and

then Signior Gentile spake thus. Behold, worthy Gentlemen, this is the jewell which I have most affected, and

intend to love none other in the world; be you my judges, whether I have just occasion to doe so, or no? The

Gentlemen saluting her with respective reverence, said to the Knight; that he had great reason to affect her:

And viewing her advisedly, many of them thought her to be the very same woman (as indeed she was) but

But above all the rest, Nicoluccio Caccianimico could never be satisfied with beholding her; and, enflamed

with earnest desire, to know what she was, could not refraine (seeing the Knight was gone out of the roome)

but demaunded of her, whether she were of Bologna, or a stranger? when the Lady heard her selfe to be thus

questioned, and by her Husband, it seemed painefull to her, to containe from answering: Neverthelesse, to

perfect the Knights intended purpose, she sate silent. Others demaunded of her, whether the sweet Boy were

hers, or no; and some questioned, if she were Gentiles Wife, or no, or else his Kinsewoman; to all which

demaunds, she returned not any answere. But when the Knight came to them againe, some of them said to

him. Sir, this woman is a goodly creature, but she appeareth to be dumbe, which were great pitty, if it should

be so. Gentlemen (quoth he) it is no small argument of her vertue, to sit still and silent at this instant. Tell us

then (said they) of whence, and what she is. Therein (quoth he) I will quickely resolve you, upon your

conditionall promise: that none of you do remove from his place, whatsoever shall be said or done, untill I

have fully delivered my minde. Every one bound himselfe by solemne promise, to perform what he had

appointed, and the Tables being voided, as also the Carpets laid; then the Knight (sitting downe by the Lady)

Worthy Gentlemen, this Lady is that true and faithfull servant, wherof I moved the question to you, whom I

tooke out of the cold street, where her parents, kindred and friends (making no account at all of her) threw her

forth, as a thing vile and unprofitable. Neverthelesse, such hath been my care and cost, that I have rescued her

out of deaths griping power; and, in a meere charitable disposition, which honest affection caused me to beare

her; of a body, full of terror and affrighting (as then she was) I have caused her to become thus lovely as you

see. But because you may more apparantly discerne, in what manner this occasion happened; I will lay it

open to you in more familiar manner. Then he began the whole history, from the originall of his unbeseeming

affection to her (in regard she was a worthy mans wife) and consequently, how all had happened to the

instant houre, to the no meane admiration of all the hearers, adding withall. Now Gentlemen (quoth he) if you

varry not from your former opinion, and especially Signior Nicoluccio Caccianimico: this Lady (by good

All sate silent, without answering one word, as expecting what he intended further to say: but in the meane

while, Nicoluccio, the parents and kindred, but chiefely the Lady her selfe, appeared as halfe melted into

teares with weeping. But Signior Gentile, starting up from the Table, taking the Infant in his arme, and

leading the Lady by the hand, going to Nicoluccio, thus spake. Rise Sir, I will not give thee thy wife, whom

both her kindred and thine, threw forth into the street: but I will bestow this Lady on thee, being my Gossip,

and this sweet Boy my Godsonne, who was (as I am verily perswaded) begotten by thee, I standing witnesse

for him at the Font of Baptisme, and give him mine owne name Gentile. Let me entreat thee, that, although

she hath lived here in mine house, for the space of three monethes, she should not be lesse welcome to thee,

then before: for I sweare to thee upon my soule, that my former affection to her (how unjust soever) was the

onely meanes of preserving her life: and more honestly she could not live, with Father, Mother, or thy selfe,

Having thus spoken, he turned to the Lady, saying. Madame, I now discharge you of all promises made me,

delivering you to your Husband franke and free: And when he had given him the Lady, and the child in his

armes, he returned to his place, and sate downe againe. Nicoluccio, with no meane joy and hearty

contentment received both his wife and childe, being before farre from expectation of such an admirable

comfort; returning the Knight infinite thankes (as all the rest of the Company pany the like) who could not

refraine from weeping for meere joy, for such a strange and wonderful accident: every one highly

commending Gentile, and such also as chanced to heare thereof. The Lady was welcommed home to her

owne house, with many moneths of joviall feasting, and as she passed through the streets, all beheld her with

admiration, to be so happily recovered from her grave Signior Gentile lived long after, a loyall friend to

What thinke you now Ladies? Can you imagine, because a King gave away his Crowne and Scepter; and an

Abbot (without any cost to himselfe) reconciled a Malefactor to the Pope; and an old idleheaded man,

yeelding to the mercy of his enemy: that all those actions are comparable to this of Signior Gentile? Youth

and ardent affection, gave him a just and lawfull title, to her who was free (by imagined death) from

Husband, Parents, and all friends else, she being so happily wonne into his owne possession. Yet honestly not

onely overswayed the heate of desire, which in many men is violent and immoderate: but with a bountifull

and liberall soule, that which he coveted beyond all hopes else, and had within his owne command; he freely

gave away. Beleeve me (bright Beauties) not any of the other (in a true and unpartiall judgement ) are worthy

Madame Dianora, the Wife of Signior Gilberto, being immodestly affected by Signior Ansaldo, to free her

selfe from his tedious importunity, she appointed him to performe (in her judgement) an act of impossibility;

namely, to give her a Garden, as plentifully stored with fragrant Flowers in January, as in the flourishing

moneth of May. Ansaldo, by meanes of a bond which he made to a Magitian, performed her request. Signior

Gilberto, the Ladyes Husband, gave consent, that his Wife should fulfill her promise made to Ansaldo. Who

hearing the bountifull mind of her Husband; released her of her promise: And the Magitian likewise

Not any one in all the Company, but extolled the worthy Act of Signior Gentile to the skies; till the King gave

command to Madame Aemillia, that she should follow next with her Tale, who boldly stepping up, began in

Gracious Ladies, I thinke there is none heere present among us, but (with good reason) may maintaine, that

Signiour Gentile performed a magnificent deede; but whosoever saith, it is impossible to do more; perhaps is

ignorant in such actions, as can and may be done, as I meane to make good unto you, by a Novell not

The Countrey of Fretulium, better knowne by the name of Forum Julij; although it be subject to much cold,

yet it is pleasant, in regard of many goodly Mountaines, Rivers, and cleare running Springs, wherewith it is

not meanly stored. Within those Territories, is a City called Udina, where sometime lived a faire and Noble

Lady, named Madame Dianora, WiFe to a rich and woorthie Knight, called Signior Gilberto, a man of very

This beautiful Lady, beeing very modest and vertuously inclined, was highly affected by a Noble Baron of

those parts, tearmed by the name of Signior Ansaldo Gradense; a man of very great spirit, bountifull, active in

Armes, and yet very affable and courteous, which caused him to be the better respected. His love to this Lady

was extraordinary, hardly to bee contained within any moderate compasse, striving to bee in like manner

affected of her: to which end, she wanted no daily solicitings, Letters, Ambassages and Lovetokens, all

This vertuous Lady, being wearied with his often temptations, and seeing, that by denying whatsoever he

demanded, yet he wold not give over his suite, but so much the more importunatly stil pursued her: began to

bethinke her selfe, how she might best be rid of him, by imposing some such taske upon him, as should bee

impossible (in her opinion) for him to effect. An olde woman, whom hee imployed for his continual

messenger to her, as shee came one day about her ordinary errand, with her she communed in this manner.

Good woman (quoth she) thou hast so often assured me, that Signior Ansaldo loveth me above all other

Women in the world, offering me wonderfull gifts and presents in his name, which I have alwayes refused,

and so stil wil do, in regard I am not to be woon by any such allurements: yet if I could be soundly

perswaded, that his affection is answerable to thy peremptory protestations, I shoulde (perhaps) be the sooner

wonne, to listen to his suite in milder manner, then hitherto I have done. Wherefore, if he wil give me

assurance, to perform such a businesse as I mean to enjoyne him, he shall the speedier heare better answer

Wonderfully pleased was Mistresse Maquerella, to heare a reply of such comfortable hope; and therefore

desired the Lady, to tel hir what she wold have done. Listen to me wel (answerd Madam Dianora) the matter

which I would have him to effect for me, is; without the wals of our City, and during the month of Januarie

nexte ensuing, to provide me a Garden, as fairely furnished with all kind of fragrant flowers, as the

flourishing month of May can yeelde no better. If he be not able to accomplish this imposition, then I

command him, never hereafter to solicite me any more, either by thee, or any other whatsoever: for, if he do

importune me afterward, as hitherto I have concealed his secret conspiring, both from my husband, and all

my friends; so wil I then lay his dishonest suite open to the world, that he may receive punishment

When Signior Ansaldo heard her demand, and the offer beside thereuppon made him (although it seemed no

easie matter, but a thing meerly impossible to be done) he considered advisedly, that she made this motion to

no other end, but onely to bereave him of all his hope, ever to enjoy what so earnestly hee desired:

neverthelesse, he would not so give it utterly over, but would needs approve what could be done. Heereupon,

hee sent into divers partes of the world, to find out any one that was able to advise him in this doubtfull case.

In the end, one was brought to him, who beeing well recompenced for his paines, by the Art of Nigromancie

would under take to do it. With him Signior Ansaldo covenanted, binding himselfe to pay a great summe of

mony, upon performance of so rare a deed, awaiting (in hopefull expectation) for the month of januaries

comming. It being come, and the weather then in extreamity of cold, every being covered with ice and snow,

the Magitian prevailed so by his Art, that after the Christmas Holy dayes were past, and the Calends of

january entred: in one night, and without the Cittie Wals, the goodliest Garden of flowers and fruites, was

sodainely sprung up, as (in opinion of such as beheld it) never was the like seen before. Now Ladies, I think I

need not demand the question, whether Signior Ansaldo were wel pleased, or no, who going to beholde t, saw

it most plenteously stored, with al kind of fruit trees, flowers, herbes and plants, as no one could be named,

that was wanting in this artificiall garden. And having gathered some pretty store of them, secretly he sent

them to Madam Dianora, inviting hir to come see her Garden, perfected according to her owne desire, and

uppon view thereof, to confesse the integrity of his love to her; considering and remembring withall, the

promise shee had made him under solemne oath, that she might be reputed for a woman of her word.

When the Lady beheld the fruites and flowers, and heard many other thinges recounted, so wonderfully

growing in the same Garden: began to repent her rash promise made; yet notwithstanding her repentance, as

Women are covetous to see all rarities; so, accompanied with divers Ladies and Gentlewomen more, she went

to see the Garden; and having commended it with much admiration, she returned home againe, the most

sorrowfull Woman as ever lived, considering what she had tyed her selfe to, for enjoying this Garden. So

excessive grew her griefe and affliction, that it could not be so clouded or concealed: but her Husband tooke

notice of it, and would needs understand the occasion thereof. Long the Lady (in regard of shame and

modesty) sate without returning any answer; but being in the end constrained, she disclosd the whol History

At the first, Signior Gilberto waxed exceeding angry, but when he further considered withall, the pure and

honest intention of his Wife; wisely he pacified his former distemper, and saide. Dianora, it is not the part of

a wise and honest woman, to lend an eare to ambassages of such immodest nature, much lesse to compound

or make agreement for her honesty, with any person, under any condition whatsoever. Those perswasions

which the heart listeneth to, by allurement of the eare, have greater power then many do imagine, and nothing

is so uneasie or difficult, but in a lovers judgement it appeareth possible. Ill didst thou therefore first of all to

But, because I know the purity of thy soule, I wil yeelde (to disoblige thee of thy promise) as perhaps no wise

man else would do: mooved thereto onely by feare of the Magitian, who seeing Signior Ansaldo displeased,

because thou makest a mockage of him; will do some such violent wrong to us, as we shal be never able to

recover. Wherefore, I would have thee go to Signior Ansaldo, and if thou canst (by any meanes) obtaine of

him, the safekeeping of thy honour, and ful discharge of thy promise; it shal be an eternall fame to thee, and

the crowne of a most victorious conquest. But if it must needs be otherwise, lend him thy body onely for

once, but not thy wil: for actions committed by constraint, wherein the will is no way guilty, are halfe

Madame Dianora, hearing her husbands words, wept exceedingly, and avouched, that shee had not deserved

any such especiall grace of him, and therefore she would rather dye, then doe it. Neverthelesse, it was the wil

of her Husband to have it so, and therefore (against her wil) she gave consent. The next morning, by the

breake of day, Dianora arose, and attiring her selfe in her very meanest garments, with two servingmen

before her, and a waiting Woman following, she went to the lodging of Signior Ansaldo, who hearing that

Madam Dianora was come to visite him, greatly mervailed, and being risen, he called the Magitian to him,

saying. Come go with me, and see what effect will follow upon thine Art. And being come into her presence,

without any base or inordinate appetite, he did her humble reverence, embracing her honestly, and taking her

into a goodly Chamber, where a faire fire was readilie prepared, causing her to sit downe by him, he sayde

Madam, I humbly intreat you to resolve me, if the affection I have long time borne you, and yet do stil,

deserve any recompence at all: you would be pleased then to tel me truly, the occasion of your instant

comming hither, and thus attended as you are. Dianora, blushing with modest shame, and the teares trickling

mainly down her faire cheekes, thus answered. Signior Ansaldo, not for any Love I beare you, or care of my

faithfull promise made to you, but onely by the command of my husband (who respecting more the paynes

and trave of your inordinate love, then his owne reputation and honor, or mine;) hath caused me to come

hither: and by vertue of his command, am ready (for once onely) to fulfill your pleasure, but far from any will

or consent in my selfe. If Signior Ansaldo were abashed at the first, hee began now to be more confounded

with admiration, when he heard the Lady speake in such strange manner: and being much moved with the

liberall command of her husband, he began to alter his inflamed heate, into most honourable respect and

Most noble Lady, the Gods forbid (if it be so as you have sayd) that I should (Villainlike) soile the honour

of him, that takes such unusuall compassion of my unchaste appetite. And therefore, you may remaine heere

so long as you please, in no other condition, but as mine owne naturall borne Sister; and likewise, you may

depart freely when you will: conditionally, that (on my behalfe) you render such thankes to your husband, as

you thinke convenient for his great bounty towards me, accounting me for ever heereafter, as his loyall

Brother and faithfull servant. Dianora having well observed his answer, her heart being ready to mount out at

her mouth with joy, said. All the world could never make mee beleeve (considering your honourable minde

and honesty) that it would happen otherwise to me, then now it hath done, for which noble courtesie, I will

continually remaine obliged to you. So, taking her leave, she returned home honorably attended to her

husband, and relating to him what had happened, it proved the occasion of begetting intire love and

Now concerning the skilfull Magitian, to whom Ansaldo meant to give the bountifull recompence agreed on

betweene them, hee having seene the strange liberality, which the husband expressed to Signior Ansaldo, and

that of Ansaldo to the Lady, hee presently saide. Great jupiter strike me dead with thunder, having my selfe

seene a husband so liberall of his honour, and you Sir of true noble kindnesse, if I should not be the like of

my recompence: for, perceiving it to be so worthily imployed, I am well contented that you shal keepe it. The

Noble Lord was modestly ashamed, and strove (so much as in him lay) that he should take all, or the greater

part thereof: but seeing he laboured meerly in vaine, after the third day was past, and the Magitian had

destroyed the Garden againe, hee gave him free liberty to depart, quite controlling all fond and unchaste

affection in himselfe, either towards Dianora, or any Lady else, and living (ever after) as best becommeth any

What say you now Ladies? Shal wee make any account of the woman welneere dead, and the kindnesse

growne cold in Signiour Gentile, by losse of his former hopes, comparing them with the liberality of Signior

Ansaldo, affecting more fervently, then ever the other did? And being (beyond hope) possessed of the booty,

which (above all things else in the world) he most desired to have, to part with it meerly in fond compassion?

I protest (in my judgement) the one is no way comparable to the other; that of Geitile, with this last of Signior

Victioious King Chrles, sirnamed the Aged, and first of that Name, fell in love with a yong Maiden, named

Genevera, daughter to an ancient Knight, called Signior Neri degli Uberti. And waxing ashamed of his

amorous folly, caused both Genevera, and her fayre Sister Isotta, to be joyned in marriage with two Noble

Gentlemen; the one named Signior Maffeo da Palizzi, and the other, Signior Gulielmo della Magna.

Who is able to expresse ingeniously, the diversity of opinions, which hapned among the Ladies, in censuring

on the act of Madame Dianora, and which of them was most liberall, eithet Signior Gilberto the Husband,

Lord Ansaldo the importunate suiter, or the Magitian, expecting to bee bountifully rewarded. Surely, it is a

matter beyond my capacity: but after the King had permitted their disputation a long while, looking on

Madam Fiammetta, he commanded that she should report her Novel to make an end of their controversie; and

she (without any further delaying) thus began. I did alwaies (Noble Ladies) hold it fit and decent, that in such

an assembly as this of ours is, every one ought to speake so succinctly and plainly: that the obscure

understanding, concerning the matters spoken of, should have no cause of disputation. For disputes do much

better become the Colledges of Schollers, then to be among us, who hardly can manage our Distaves or

Samplers. And therefore I, who intend to relate something, which (peradventure) might appeare doubtfull:

will forbeare (seeing you in such a difference; for that which hath bin spoken alreadie) to use any difficult

discourse; but will speake of one, a man of no meane ranke or quality, being both a valiant and vertuous

I make no doubt, but you have often heard report, of king Charls the Aged, and first of that name, by reason

of his magnificent enterprises, as also his most glorious victory, which he obtaind against King Manfred,

when the Ghibellines were expulsed foorth of Florence, and the Guelphes returned thither againe. By which

occasion, an ancient knight, named Signior Neri degli Uberti; forsaking then the City, with all his family and

great store of wealth, woulde live under any other obedience, then the awful power or command of King

Charles. And coveting to be in some solitary place, where he might finish the remainder of his dayes in

peace, he went to Castello da Mare; where, about a Bow shoote distance from all other dwelling houses, hee

bought a parcel of ground, plentifully stored with variety of Trees, bearing Olives, Chesnuts, Orenges,

Lemons, Pomcitrons, and other excellent frutages, wherewith the Countrey flourisheth abundantly. There he

built a very faire and commodious house, and planted (close by it) a pleasant Garden, in the middst whereof,

because he had great plenty of water: according as other men use to do, being in the like case so wel

provided; he made a very goodly Pond, which forthwith had all kinde of Fish swimming in it, it being his

It fortuned, that King Charles in the Summer time) for his pleasure and recreation, went to repose himselfe

(for some certayne dayes) at Castello de Mare, where having heard report of the beautie and singularitie of

Signiour Neries Garden; hee grew very desirous to see it. But when he understoode to whome it belonged,

then he entred into consideration with himselfe, that hee was an ancient Knight, maintaining a contrarie

faction to his: wherefore, he thought it fit to goe in some familiar manner, and with no trayne attending on

him. Wherupon he sent him word, that he wold come to visit him, with foure Gentlemen onely in his

companie, meaning to sup with him in his Garden the next night ensuing. The newes was very welcome to

Signior Neri, who took order in costly maner for all things to bee done, entertaining the King most joyfully

When the King had survayed all, and the house likewise, he commended it beyond all other comparison, and

the Tables being placed by the Ponds side, he washed his hands therin, and then sat down at the the Count,

Sir Guy de Montforte (who was one of them which came in his company) to sitte downe by him, and Signior

Neri on his other side. As for the other three of the traine, hee commaunded them to attend on his service, as

Signior Neri had given order. There wanted no exquisite Viandes and excellent Wines, all performed in most

decent manner, and without the least noise or disturbance, wherein the King tooke no little delight.

Feeding thus in this contented manner, and fancying the solitude of the place: sodainly entred into the garden,

two yong Damosels, each aged about some fifteene yeares, their haire resembling wyars of Gold, and

curiously curled, having Chaplets (made like provinciall Crownes) on their heades, and their delicate faces,

expressing them to be rather Angels, then mortall creatures, such was the appearance of their admired beauty.

Their undergarments were of costly Silke, yet white as the finest snow, framed (from the girdle upward)

close to their bodies, but spreading largely downward, like the extendure of a Pavillion, and so descending to

the feet. She that first came in sight, caried on her shoulder a couple of fishing Netts, which she held fast with

her left hand, and in the right she carryed a long staffe. The other following her, had on her left shoulder a

Fryingpan, and under the same arme a small Faggot of woodde, with a Trevit in her hand; and in the other

No sooner did the King behold them, but he greatly wondered what they should be; and, without uttering one

word, attended to listen what they wold say. Both the yong damosels, when they were come before the King,

with modest and bashfull gesture, they performed very humble reverence to him, and going to the place of

entrance into the Pond, she who held the Trevit, set it downe on the ground, with the other things also; and

taking the staffe which the other Damosell carried: they both went into the Pond, the water whereof reached

so high as to their bosomes. One of the Servants to Signior Neri, presently kindled the fire, setting the Trevit

over it, and putting Oyle into the Fryingpanne, held it uppon the Trevit, awaiting untill the Damosels should

cast him uppe Fish. One of them did beate a place with the staffe, where she was assured of the Fishes resort,

and the other hadde lodged the Nets so conveniently, as they quickly caught great store of Fish, to the Kings

As the Fishes were throwne up to the servant, alive as they were, he tooke the best and fairest of them, and

brought them to the Table, where they skipt and mounted before the King, Count Guy de Montfort and the

Father: some leaping from the Table into the Pond againe, and others, the King (in a pleasing humour)

voluntarily threw backe to the Damosels. jesting and sporting in this manner, till the servant had drest divers

of them in exquisite order, and served them to the Table according as Signior Neri had ordained. When the

Damosels saw the Fishes service performed, and perceived that they had fished sufficiently: they came forth

of the water, their garments then (being wet) hanging close about them, even as if they hid no part of their

bodies. Each having taken those things againe, which at first they brought with them, and saluting the king in

The King and Count likewise, as also the other attending Gentlemen, having duely considered the behavior of

the Damosels: commended extraordinarily their beauty and faire feature, with those other perfections of

Nature so gloriously shining in them. But (beyond all the rest) the King was boundlesse in his praises given

of them, having observed their going into the water, the equall carriage there of them both, their comming

forth, and gracious demeanor at their departing (yet neither knowing of whence, or what they were) he felt his

affection very violently flamed, and grew into such an amourous desire to them both, not knowing which of

But after he had dwelt long enough upon these thoughts, he turned him selfe to Signior Neri, and demanded

of him, what Damosels they were. Sir (answered Neri) they are my Daughters, both brought into the world at

one birth, and Twinnes, the one being named Genevera the faire, and the other Isotta the amiable. The King

began againe to commend them both, and gave him advise to get them both married: wherein he excused

himselfe, alleadging, that he wanted power to doe it. At the same time instant, no other service remaining to

be brought to the table, except Fruit and Cheese, the two Damosels returned againe, attyred in goodly Roabes

of Carnation Sattin, formed after the Turkish fashion, carrying two fayre Silver dishes in their hands, filled

with divers delicate Fruites, such as the season then afforded, setting them on the Table before the King.

Which being done, they retyred a little backeward, and with sweet melodious voyces, sung a ditty, beginning

So sweet and pleasing seemed the Song to the King (who tooke no small delight, both to heare and behold the

Damosels) even as if all the Hirarchies of Angels were descended from the Heavens to sing before him. No

sooner was the Song ended, but (humbly on their knees) they craved favour of the King for their departing.

Now, although their departure was greatly grieving to him, yet (in outward appearance) he seemed willing to

When Supper was concluded, and the King and his Company remounted on horsebacke: thankefully

departing from Signior Neri, the King returned to his lodging, concealing there closely his affection to

himselfe, and whatsoever important affaires happened: yet he could not forget the beauty, and gracious

behaviour of Genevera the faire (for whose sake he loved her Sister likewise) but became so linked to her in

vehement maner, as he had no power to think on any thing else. Pretending other urgent occasions, he fell

into great familiarity with Signior Neri, visiting very often his goodly Garden; onely to see his faire Daughter

When he felt his amourous assaults, to exceed all power of longer sufferance: he resolved determinately with

himselfe, (being unprovided of any better meanes) to take her away from her Father, and not onely she, but

her Sister also; discovering both his love and intent to Count Guy de Montforte, who being a very worthy and

vertuous Lord, and meet to be a Counseller for a King, delivered his mind in this manner.

Gracious Lord, I wonder not a little at your speeches, and so much the greater is my admiration, because no

man els can be subject to the like, in regard I have knowne you from the time of your infancy; even to this

instant houre, and alwayes your carriage to bee one and the same. I could never perceive in your youthfull

dayes (when love should have the greatest meanes to assaile you) any such oppressing passions: which is now

the more novell and strange to me, to heare it but said, that you being old, and called the Aged; should be

growne amorous, surely to me it seemeth a miracle. And if it appertained to me to reprehend you in this case,

I know well enough what I could say. Considering, you have yet your Armour on your backe, in a Kingdome

newly conquered, among a Nation not knowne to you, full of falsehoods, breaches, and treasons; all which

are no meane motives to care and needfull respect. But having now wone a little leisure, to rest your selfe a

while from such serious affaires; can you give way to the idle suggestions of Love? Beleeve me Sir, it is no

act becomming a magnanimious King; but rather the giddy folly of a young braine.

Moreover you say (which most of all I mislike) that you intend to take the two Virgines from the Knight, who

hath given you entertainment in his house beyond his ability, and to testifie how much he honoured you, he

suffered you to have a sight of them, meerely (almost) in a naked manner: witnessing thereby, what constant

faith he reposed in you, beleeving verily, that you were a just King, and not a ravenous Woolfe. Have you so

soone forgot, that the rapes and violent actions, done by King Manfred to harmelesse Ladies, made your

onely way of entrance into this Kingdome? What treason was ever committed, more worthy of eternall

punishment, then this will be in you: to take away from him (who hath so highly honoured you) his chiefest

Peradventure you thinke, it will be a sufficient excuse for you, to say: I did it, in regard hee was a Ghibelline.

Can you imagine this to be justice in a King, that such as get into their possession in this manner (whatsoever

it be) ought to use it in this sort? Let me tell you Sir, it was a most worthy victory for you, to conquer King

Manfred: but it is farre more famous victory, for a man to conquer himselfe. You therfore, who are ordained

to correct vices in other men, learne first to subdue them in your selfe, and (by brideling this inordinate

appetite) set not a foule blemish on so faire a fame, as will be honour to you to preserve spotlesse.

These words pierced the heart of the King deepely, and so much the more afflicted him, because he knew

them to be most true: wherefore, after he had ventred a very vehement sigh, thus he replyed. Beleeve me

noble Count, there is not any enemy, how strong soever he be, but I hold him weake and easie to be

vanquished, by him who is skilfull in the warre, where a man may learne to conquere his owne appetite. But

because he shall find it a laborious taske, requiring inestimable strength and courage; your words have so

toucht me to the quicke, that it becommeth me to let you effectually perceive (and within the compasse of

few dayes) that as I have learned to conquer others, so I am not ignorant, in expressing the like power upon

my selfe. Having thus spoken, within some few dayes after, the King being returned to Naples, he

determined, as we to free himself from any the like ensuing follie, as also to recompence Signior Neri, for the

great kindnesse he had shewne to him (although it was a difficult thing, to let another enjoy, what he rather

desired for himselfe) to have the two Damosels married, not as the Daughters of Signior Neri, but even as if

they were his owne. And by consent of the Father, he gave Genevera the faire, to Signior Maffeo da Palizzi,

and Isotta the amiable, to Signior Gulielmo della Magna, two Noble Knights and honourable Barons. After he

had thus given them in marriage, in sad mourning he departed thence into Apuglia, where by following

worthy and honourable actions, he so well overcame all inordinate appetites: that shaking off the enthraling

fetters of love, he lived free from all passions, the rest of his life time, and dyed as an honourable King.

Some perhaps will say, it was a small matter for a King, to give away two Damosels in marriage, and I

confesse it: but I maintaine it to be great, and more then great, if we say, that a King, being so earnestly

enamoured as this King was; should give her away to another, whom he so dearely affected himselfe, without

receiving (in recompence of his affection) so much as a leaffe, flowre, or the least fruit of love. Yet such was

the vertue of this magnificent King, expressed in so highly recompencing the noble Knights courtesie,

honouring the two daughters so royally, and conquering his owne affections so vertuously.

Lisana, the Daughter of a Florentine Apothecary, named Bernardo Puccino, being at Palermo, and seeing

Piero, King of Aragon run at the Tilt; fell so affectionately enamored of him, that she languished in an

extreame and long sickenesse. By her owne devise, and means of a Song, sung in the hearing of the King: he

vouchsafed to visite her, and giving her a kisse, terming himselfe also to bee her Knight for ever after, hee

honourably bestowed her in marriage on a young Gentleman, who was called Perdicano, and gave him

Madame Fiametta being come to the end of her Novell, and the great magnificence of King Charles much

commended (howbeit, some of the Company, affecting the Ghibelline faction, were otherwise minded)

There is no man of good understanding (honourable Ladies) but will maintaine what you have said of

victorious Charles; except such as cannot wish well to any. But because my memory hath instantly informed

me, of an action (perhaps) no lesse commendable then this, done by an enemy of the said King Charles, and

to a yong Maiden of our City, I am the more willing to relate it, upon your gentle attention vouchsafed, as

At such time as the French were driven out of Sicilie, there dwelt at Palermo a Florentine Apothecary, named

Bernardo Puccino, a man of good wealth and reputation, who had by his Wife one onely Daughter, of

marriageable yeares, and very beautifull. Piero, King of Arragon, being then become Lord of that Kingdom,

he made an admirable Feast Royall at Palermo, accompanyed with his Lords and Barons. In honour of which

publique Feast, the King kept a triumphall day (of Justs and Turnament) at Catalana, and whereat it chanced,

that the Daughter of Bernardo, named Lisana, was present. Being in a window, accompanied with other

Gentlewomen, she saw the King runne at the Tilt, who seemed so goodly a person in her eye; that being

never satisfied with beholding him, she grew enamoured, and fell into extremity of affection towards him.

When the Feastivall was ended, she dwelling in the house of her Father, it was impossible for her to thinke on

any thing else, but onely the love, which she had fixed on a person of such height. And that which most

tormented her in this case, was the knowledge of her owne condition, being but meane and humble in degree;

whereby she confessed, that she could not hope for any successefull issue of her proud love. Neverthelesse,

she would not refraine from affecting the King, who taking no note of this kindnesse in her, by any

perceivable meanes; must needs be the more regardles, which procured (by wary observation) her afflictions

Whereon it came to passe, that this earnest love encreasing in her more and more, and one melancholly

conceit taking hold on another: the faire Maide, when she could beare the burden of her griefe no longer; fell

into a languishing sickenesse, consuming away daily (by evident appearance) even as the Snow melteth by

The Father and Mother, much dismayed and displeased at this haplesse accident, applying her with continuall

comforts, Phisicke, and the best skill remayning in all the Phisitions, sought all possible meanes wayes to

give her succour: but all proved to no effect, because in regard of her choyce (which could sort to none other

then a desperate end) she was desirous to live no longer. Now it fortuned, that her parents offering her

whatsoever remained in their power to performe, a sudden apprehension entred her minde, to wit, that (if it

might possible be done) before she dyed, she would first have the King to know, in what manner she stood

affected to him. Wherefore, one day she entreated her Father that a Gentleman, named Manutio de Arezza,

might be permitted to come see her. This Manutio was (in those times) held to be a most excellent Musitian,

both for his voyce in singing, and exquisite skill in playing on Instruments, for which he was highly in favour

with King Piero, who made (almost) daily use of him, to heare him both sing and play.

Her tender and loving father conceived immediately, that shee was desirous to heare his playing and singing,

both being comfortable to a body in a languishing. sickenesse, whereupon, he sent presently for the

Gentleman, who came accordingly, and after he had comforted Lisana with kind and courteous speeches; he

played dexteriously on his Lute, which purposely hee had brought with him, and likewise he sung divers

excellent Ditties, which insted of his intended consolation to the Maid, did nothing else but encrease her fire

Afterward, she requested to have some conference with Manutio alone, and every one being gone forth of the

Manutio, I have made choyce of thee, to be the faithfull Guardian of an especial secret, hoping first of al, that

thou wilt never reveale it to any living body, but onely to him whom I shall bid thee: And next, to helpe me

so much as possibly thou canst, because my onely hope relyeth in thee. Know then my dearest friend

Manutio, that on the solemne festivall day, when our Soveraigne Lord the King honoured his exaltation, with

the noble exercises of Tilt and Turney; his brave behaviour kindled such a sparke in my soule, as since brake

forth into a violent flame, and brought me to this weake condition as now thou seest. But knowing and

confessing, how farre unbeseeming my love is, to aime so ambitiously at a King, and being unable to

controule it, or in the least manner to diminish it: I have made choyce of the onely and best remedy of all,

True it is, that I shall travaile in this my latest journey, with endlesse torment and affliction of soule, except

he have some understanding thereof before, and not knowing by whom to give him intelligence, in so oft and

convenient order, as by thee: I doe therefore commit this last office of a friend to thy trust, desiring thee, not

to refuse me in the performance thereof. And when thou hast done it, to let me understand what he saith, that

I may dye the more contentedly, and disburdened of so heavy an oppression, the onely comfort to a parting

Manutio did not a little wonder at the Maides great spirit, and her desperate resolution, which moved him to

exceeding commiseration, and suddenly he conceived, that honestly he might discharge this duty for her,

whereupon, he returned her this answer. Lisana, here I engage my faith to thee, that thou shalt find me firme

and constant, and die I will, rather then deceive thee. Greatly I doe commend thy high attempt, in fixing thy

affection on so Potent a King, wherein I offer thee my utmost assistance: and I make no doubt (if thou

wouldest be of good comfort) to deale in such sort, as, before three dayes are fully past, to bring such newes

as will content thee, and because I am loath to loose the least time, I will goe about it presently. Lisana the

yong Maiden, once againe entreated his care and diligence, promising to comfort her selfe so well as she

could, commending him to his good fortune. When Manutio was gone from her, hee went to a Gentleman,

named Mico de Sienna, one of the best Poets in the composing of verses, as all those parts yeelded not the

The lines contained in this Ditty, Manutio fitted with noates so mooving and singularly musicall, that every

word had the seisible motion of life in it, where the King being (as yet) not risen from the Table, he

This seemed a happy opportunity to Manutio, to sing the dittie so purposely done and devised: which hee

delivered in such excellent manner, the voice and Instrument concording so extraordinary pleasing; that all

the persons then in the Presence, seemed rather Statues, then living men, so strangely they were wrapt with

admiration, and the King himselfe farre beyond all the rest, transported with a rare kinde of alteration.

When Manutio had ended the Song, the King demanded of him, whence this Song came, because he had

never heard it before? My gracious Lord, answered Manutio, it must needes seeme straunge to your Majesty,

because it is not fully three dayes, since it was invented, made, and set to the note. Then the King asked,

whom it concerned? Sir (quoth Manutio) I dare not disclose that to any but onely your selfe. Which answer

made the King much more desirous, and being risen from the Table, he tooke him into his Bedchamber,

where Manutio related all at large to him, according to the trust reposed in him. Wherwith the King was

wonderfully well pleased, greatly commending the courage of the Maide, and said, that a Virgin of such a

valiant spirit, did well deserve to have her case commiserated: and commanded him also, to goe (as sent from

him) and comfort her, with promise, that the very same day, in the evening, he would not faile to come and

Manutio, more then contented, to carry such glad tydings to Lisana; without staying in any place, and taking

his Lute also with him, went to the Apothecaries house, where speaking alone with the Maide: he told her

what he had done, and afterward sung the song to her, in as excellent manner as he had done before, wherein

Lisana conceived such joy and contentment, as even in the very same moment, it was observed by apparant

signes, that the violence of her fits forsooke her, and health began to get the upper hand of them. SO, without

suffering any one in the house to know it, or by the least meanes to suspect it; she comforted her selfe till the

Piero being a Prince, of most liberall and benigne nature, having afterward divers times considered on the

matters which Manutio had revealed to him, knowing also the yong Maiden, to bee both beautifull and

vertuous: was so much moved with pitty of her extremitie, as mounting on horsebacke in the evening, and

seeming as if he rode abroad for his private recreation; he went directly to the Apothecaries house, where

desiring to see a goodly garden, appertaining then to the Apothecarie, he dismounted from his horse. Walking

into the garden, he began to question with Bernardo, demaunding him for his Daughter, and whether he had

(as yet) marryed her, or no? My Gracious Lord, answered Bernardo, as yet shee is not marryed, neither likely

to bee, in regard shee hath had a long and tedious sickenesse: but since Dinner time, she is indifferently eased

of her former violent paine, which we could not discerne the like alteration in her, a long while before.

The King understood immediately, the reason of this so sudden alteration, and said. In good faith Bernardo,

the world would sustaine a great maine and imperfection, by the losse of thy faire daughter; wherefore, we

will goe our selfe in person to visite her. So, with two of his Lords onely, and the Father, he ascended to the

Maides Chamber and being entred, he went to the Beds side, where she sate, somewhat raised, in expectation

of his comming, and taking her by the hand, he said. Faire Lisana, how commeth this to passe? You being so

faire a Virgin, yong, and in the delicacy of your daies, which should be the chiefest comfort to you, will you

suffer your selfe to be overawed with sickenesse? Let us intreat you, that (for our sake) you will be of good

comfort, and thereby recover your health the sooner, especially, when it is requested by a King, who is sorry

Lisana, feeling the touch of his hand, whom she loved above all things else in the world, although a bashfull

blush mounted up into her cheekes: yet her heart was seazed with such a rapture of pleasure, that she thought

her selfe translated into Paradise, and, so well as she could, thus she replyed. Great King, by opposing my

feeble strength, against a burden of overponderous weight, it became the occasion of this grievous

sickenesse: but I hope that the violence thereof is (almost) already kild, onely by this soveraigne mercy in

you, and doubtlesse it will cause my speedy deliverance. The King did best understand this so well palliated

answere of Lisana, which as he did much commend, in regard of her high adventuring; so he did againe as

So, after he had stayed there a good while, and given her many comfortable speeches, he returned backe to

the Court. This humanity in the King, was reputed a great honour to the Apothecary and his daughter, who (in

her owne mind) received as much joy and contentment thereby, as ever any wife could have of her owne

And being assisted by better hopes, within a short while after, she became recovered, and farre more

Lisana being now in perfect health, the King consulted with his Queene, what meete recompence he should

gratifie her withall, for loving and affecting him in such fervent manner. Upon a day determined, the King

mounting on horsebacke, accompanied with many of his cheefest Lords and Barons, he rode to the

Apothecaries house, where walking in his beautifull Garden, hee called for Bernardo and his daughter Lisana.

In the meane space, the Queene also came thither, Royally attended on by her Ladies, and Lisana being

admitted into their company, they expressed themselves very gracious to her. Soone after, the King and the

Faire Virgin, the extraordinary love which you bare to us, calleth for as great honour from us to you; in which

respect, it is our Royall desire, by one meanes or other to requite your kinde Love. In our opinion, the chief

honour we can extend to you. is, that being of sufficient yeares for marriage, you would grace us so much, as

to accept him for your Husband, whom we intend to bestow on you. Beside this further grant from us, that

(notwithstanding whatsoever else) you shall call us your Knight; without coveting any thing else from you,

for so great favour, but only one kisse, and thinke not to bestow it nicely on a King, but grant it the rather,

Lisana, whose lookes were dyed with a vermillian tincture, or rather converted into a pure maiden blush,

reputing the Kings desire to be her owne; in a low and humbled voyce, thus answered. My Lord, most

certaine am I, that if it had beene publikely knowne, how none but your highnes, might serve for me to fixe

my love on, I should have been termed the foole of all fooles: they perhaps beleeving, that I was forgetfull of

my selfe, in being ignorant of mine owne condition, and much lesse of yours. But the Gods are my witnesses

(because they know the secrets of all hearts) that even in the very instant, when Loves fire tooke hold on my

yeelding affection: I knew you to be a King, and my selfe the daughter of poore Bernardo the Apothecary:

likewise, how farre unfitting it was for me, to be so ambitious in my loves presuming. But I am sure your

Majestie doth know (much better then I am able to expresse) that no one becommeth amourous, according to

the duty of election, but as the appetite shapeth his course, against whose lawes my strength made many

resistances, which not prevailing, I presumed to love, did, and so for ever shall doe, your Majestie.

Now Royall Soveraigne, I must needes confesse, that so soone as I felt my selfe thus wholly conquered by

loving you, I resolved for ever after, to make your will mine owne, and therefore, am not onely willing to

accept him for my Husband, whom you shall please to appoint, befitting my honor and degree: but if you will

have me to live in a flaming fire, my obedience shall sacrifice it selfe to your will, with the absolute

conformity of mine owne. To stile you by the name of my Knight, whom I know to be my lawfull King and

Soveraigne; you are not ignorant, how farre unfitting a word that were for me to use: As also the kisse which

you request, in requitall of my love to you; to these two I will never give consent, without the Queenes most

gracious favour and license first granted. Neverthelesse, for such admirable benignity used to me, both by

your Royall selfe, and your vertuous Queene: heaven shower downe all boundlesse graces on you both, for it

The answer of Lisana pleased the Queene exceedingly, in finding her to be so wise and faire, as the King

himself had before informed her: who instantly called for her Father and Mother, and knowing they would be

well pleased with whatsoever he did; he called for a proper yong Gentleman, but somewhat poore, being

named Perdicano, and putting certaine Rings into his hand, which he refused not to receive, caused him there

to espouse Lisana. To whome the King gave immediately (besides Chaines and jewels of inestimable valew,

delivered by the Queene to the Bride) Ceffala and Calatabelotta, two great territories abounding in divers

wealthy possessions, saying to Perdicano. These wee give thee, as a dowry in marriage with this beautifull

Maid, and greater gifts we will bestow on thee hereafter, as we shal perceive thy love and kindnesse to her.

When he had ended these words, hee turned to Lisana, saying: Heere doe I freely give over all further fruits

of your affection towards me, thanking you for your former love: so taking her head betweene his hands he

kissed her faire forhead, which was the usuall custome in those times. Perdicano, the Father and Mother of

Lisana, and she her selfe likewise, extraordinarily joyfull for this so fortunate a marriage, returned humble

and hearty thankes both to the King and Queene, and (as many credible Authors doe affirme) the King kept

his promise made to Lisana, because (so long as he lived) he alwales termed himselfe by the name of her

Knight, and in al actions of Chivalry by him undertaken, he never carried any other devise, but such as he

By this, and divers other like worthy deeds, not onely did he win the hearts of his subjects; but gave occasion

to the who world beside, to renowne his fame to all succeeding posterity. Whereto (in these more wretched

times of ours) few or none bend the sway of their understanding: but rather how to bee cruell and tyrranous

Sophronia, thinking her selfe to be the maried wife of Gisippus, was (indeed) the wife of Titus Quintus

Fulvius, and departed thence with him to Rome. Within a while after, Gisippus also came thither in very

poore condition, and thinking that he was despised by Titus, grew weary of his life, and confessed that he had

murdred a man, with ful intent to die for the fact. But Titus taking knowledge of him, and desiring to save the

life of Gisippus, charged himself to have done the bloody deed. Which the murderer himself (standing then

among the multitude) seeing, truly confessed the deed. By meanes whereof, all three were delivered by the

Emperor Octavius; and Titus gave his Sister in mariage to Gisippus, giving them also the most part of his

By this time Madam Philomena, at command of the King, (Madam Pampinea ceasing) prepared to follow

next in order, whereupon thus she began. What is it (Gracious Ladies) that Kings cannot do (if they list) in

matters of greatest importance, and especially unto such as most they should declare their magnificence? He

then that performeth what he ought to do, when it is within his owne power, doth well. But it is not so much

to bee admired, neither deserveth halfe the commendations, as when one man doth good to another, when

least it is expected, as being out of his power, and yet performed. In which respect, because you have so

extolled king Piero, as appearing not meanly meritorious in your judgements; I make no doubt but you will

be much more pleased, when the actions of our equals are duly considered, and shal paralell any of the

greatest Kings. Wherefore I purpose to tell you a Novel, concerning an honorable curtesie of two worthy

At such time as Octavius Caesar (not as yet named Augustus, but only in the office called Triumveri)

governed the Romane Empire, there dwelt in Rome a Gentleman, named Publius Quintus Fulvius, a man of

singular understanding, who having one son, called Titus Quintus Fulvius, of towardly yeares and

apprehension, sent him to Athens to learne Philosophy, but with letters of familiar commendations, to a

Noble Athenian Gentleman, named Chremes, being his ancient friend, of long acquaintance. This Gentleman

lodged Titus in his owne house, as companion to his son, named Gisippus, both of them studying together,

under the tutoring of a Philosopher, called Aristippus. These two yong Gentlemen living thus in one Citty,

House, and Schoole, it bred betweene them such a brotherhoode and amity, as they could not be severed

from one another, but only by the accident of death; nor could either of them enjoy any content, but when

Being each of them endued with gentle spirits, and having begun their studies together: they arose (by

degrees) to the glorious height of Philosophy, to their much admired fame and commendation. In this manner

they lived, to the no meane comfort of Chremes, hardly distinguishing the one from the other for his Son, and

thus the Schollers continued the space of three yeares. At the ending wherof (as it hapneth in al things else)

Chremes died, whereat both the young Gentlemen conceived such hearty griefe, as if he had bin their

common father; nor could the kinred of Chremes discerne, which of the two had most need of comfort, the

It chanced within some few months after, that the kinred of Gisippus came to see him, and (before Titus)

avised him to marriage, and with a yong Gentlewoman of singular beauty, derived from a most noble house

in Athens, and she named Sophronia, aged about fifteen years. This mariage drawing neere, Gisippus on a

day, intreated Titus to walk along with him thither, because (as yet) he had not seene her. Commingto the

house, and she sitting in the midst betweene them, Titus making himselfe a considerator of beauty, and

especially on his friends behalfe; began to observe her very judicially, and every part of her seemed so

pleasing in his eie, that giving them al a privat praise, yet answerable to their due deserving; he becam so

enflamed with affection to her, as never any lover could bee more violentlie surprized, so sodainly doth

After they had sate an indifferent while with her, they returned home to their lodging, where Titus being

alone in his chamber, began to bethink himselfe on her, whose perfections had so powerfully pleased him:

and the more he entred into this consideration, the fiercer he felt his desires enflamed, which being unable to

quench, by any reasonable perswasions, after hee had vented foorth infinite sighes, thus he questioned with

himselfe. Most unhappie Titus as thou art, whether doost thou transport thine understanding, love, and hope?

Dooest thou not know as well by the honourable favours, which thou hast received of Chremes and his house,

as also the intire amity betweene thee and Gisippus (unto whom faire Sophronia is the afflanced friend) that

thou shouldst holde her in the like reverent respect, as if shee were thy true borne Sister? Darest thou presume

to fancie her? Whether shall beguiling Love allure thee, and vaine immaging hopes carrie thee? Open the

eyes of thy better understanding, and acknowledge thy selfe to bee a most miserable man. Give way to

reason, bridle thine intemperate appetites, reforme all irregulare desires, and guide thy fancy to a place of

better direction. Resist thy wanton and lascivious will in the beginning, and be master of thy selfe, while thou

hast opportunity, for that which thou aimest at, is neyther reasonable nor honest. And if thou wert assured to

prevaile upon this pursuite, yet thou oughtst to avoide it, if thou hast any regard of true friendship, and the

duty therein justly required. What wilt thou do then Titus? Fly from this inordinate affection, if thou wilt be

After he had thus discoursed with himselfe, remembring Sophronia, and converting his former allegations,

into a quite contrarie sense, in utter detestation of them, and guided by his idle appetite, thus he began againe.

The lawes of love are of greater force, then any other whatsoever, they not only breake the bands of

friendship, but even those also of more divine consequence. How many times hath it bin noted, the father to

affect his own daughter, the brother his sister, and the stepmother her son in law, matters far more monstrous,

then to see one friend love the wife of another, a case happening continually? Moreover, I am yong, and

youth is wholly subjected to the passions of Love: is it reasonable then, that those should be bard from me,

which are fitting and pleasing to Love? Honest things, belong to men of more years and maturity, then I am

troubled withall, and I can covet none, but onely those wherein Love is directer. The beauty of Sophronia is

worthy of generall love, and if I that am a yongman do love her, what man living can justly reprove me for it?

Shold not I love her, because she is affianced to Gisippus? That is no matter to me, I ought to love her,

because she is a woman, and women were created for no other occasion, but to bee Loved. Fortune had

sinned in this case, and not I, in directing my frends affection to her, rather then any other; and if she ought to

be loved, as her perfections do challenge, Gisippus understanding that I affect her, may be the better

With these, and the like crosse entercourses, he often mockt himselfe, falling into the contrary, and then to

this againe, and from the contrary, into another kind of alteration, wasting and consuming himselfe, not only

this day and the night following, but many more afterward, til he lost both his feeding and sleepe, so that

through debility of body, he was constrained to keepe his bed. Gisippus, who had divers dayes noted his

melancholly disposition, and now his falling into extreamitie of sicknesse, was very sorry to behold it: and

with all meanes and inventions he could devise to use, hee both questioned the cause of this straunge

alteration, and essayed everie way, how hee might best comfort him, never ceassing to demaunde a reason,

why he should become thus sad and sickely. But Titus after infinite importuning (which still he answered)

with idle and frivolous excuses, farre from the truth indeede, and (to the no meane affliction of his friend)

when he was able to use no more contradictions; at length, in sighes and teares, thus he replyed.

Gisippus, were the Gods so wel pleased, I could more gladly yeild to dye, then continue any longer in this

wretched life, considering, that Fortune hath brought mee to such an extremity, as proofe is now to be made

of my constancie and vertue; both which I finde conquered in me, to my eternall confusion and shame. But

my best hope is, that I shal shortly be requited, as I have in justice deserved, namely with death, which will be

a thousand times more welcome to me, then a loathed life, with remembrance of my base dejection in

courage, which because I can no longer conceale from thee; not without blushing shame, I am well contented

Then began hee to recount, the whole occasion of this straunge conflict in him, what a maine battaile hee had

with his private thoughts, confessing that they got the victory, causing him to die hourely for the love of

Sophronia, and affirming withall, that in due acknowledgement, how greatly hee had transgressed against the

lawes of friendship, he thought no other penance sufficient for him, but onely death, which he willingly

Gisippus hearing this discourse, and seeing how Titus bitterly wept, in agonies of most moving afflictions: sat

an indifferent while sad and pensive, as being wounded with affection to Sophronia, but yet in a

wellgoverned and temperate manner without any long delaying, hee concluded with himselfe; that the life of

his friend ought to be accounted much more deare, then any love hee could beare unto Sophronia: And in this

resolution, the teares of Titus forcing his eyes to flow forth like two Fountaines, thus he replyed.

Titus, if thou hadst not neede of comfort, as plainly I see thou hast, I would justly complaine of thee to my

selfe, as of the man who hath violated our friendship, in keeping thine extreamitie so long time concealed

from mee, which hath beene overtedious for thee to endure. And although it might seeme to thee a dishonest

case, and therefore kept from the knowledge of thy friend, yet I plainly tell thee, that dishonest courses (in the

league of amitie) deserve no more concealment, then those of the honestest nature. But leaving these

If thou doest earnestly love faire Sophronia, who is betroathed and afflanced to me, it is no matter for me to

marvaile at: but I should rather be much abashed, if thou couldst not intyrely affect her, knowing how

beautifull she is, and the nobility of her minde, being as able to sustaine passion, as the thing pleasing is

fullest of excellence. And looke how reasonable thou fanciest Sophronia, as unjustly thou complainest of thy

fortune, in ordaining her to be my wife, although thou doest not speake it expresly: as being of opinion, that

thou mightst with more honesty love her, if she were any others, then mine. But if thou art so wise, as I have

alwayes held thee to be, tell me truely upon thy faith, to whom could Fortune better guide her, and for which

thou oughtest to be more thankfull, then in bestowing her on me? Any other that had enjoyed her, although

thy love were never so honest, yet he would better affect her himselfe, then for thee, which thou canst not (in

like manner) looke for from me, if thou doest account me for thy friend, and as constant now as ever.

Reason is my warrant in this case, because I cannot remember, since first our entrance into friendship, that

ever I enjoyed any thing, but it was as much thine, as mine. And if our affaires had such an equall course

before, as otherwise they could not subsist; must they not now be kept in the same manner? Can any thing

more perticularly appertaine to me, but thy right therein is as absolute as mine? I know not how thou maist

esteeme of my friendship, if in any thing concerning my selfe, I can plead my priviledge to be above thine.

True it is, that Sophronia is affianced to me, and I love her dearely, daily expecting when our nuptials shall be

celebrated. But seeing thou doest more fervently affect her, as being better able to Judge of the perfections,

remaining in so excellent a creature as she is, then I doe: assure thy selfe, and beleeve it constantly, that she

shall come to my bed, not as my wife but onely thine. And therefore leave these despairing thoughts, shake

off this cloudy disposition, reassume thy former joviall spirit, with comfort and what else can content thee: in

expectation of the happy houre, and the just requitall of thy long, loving, and worthy friendship, which I have

Titus hearing this answer of Gisippus, looke how much the sweet hope of that which he desired gave him

pleasure, as much both duty and reason affronted him with shame; setting before his eyes this du

consideration, that the greater the liberality of Gisippus was, farre greater and unreasonable it appeared to

him in disgrace, if hee should unmannerly accept it. Wherefore, being unable to refrain from teares, and with

Gisippus, thy bounty and firme friendship suffereth me to see apparantly, what (on my part) is no more then

ought to be done. All the Gods forbid, that I should receive as mine, her whom they have adjudged to be

thine, by true respect of birth and desert. For if they had thought her a wife fit for me, doe not thou or any else

imagine, that ever she should have beene granted to thee. Use freely therefore thine owne election, and the

gracious favour wherewith they have blessed thee: leave me to consume away in teares, a mourning garment

by them appointed for me, as being a man unworthy of such happinesse; for either I shall conquer this

disaster, and that wil be my crowne, or else will vanquish me, and free me from all paine: whereto Gisippus

Worthy Titus, if our amity would give me so much licence, as but to contend with my selfe, in pleasing thee

with such a thing as I desire, and could also induce thee therein to be directed: it is the onely end whereat I

aime, and am resolved to pursue it. In which regard, let my perswasions prevaile with thee, and thereto I

conjure thee, by the faith of a friend, suffer me to use mine authority, when it extendeth both to mine owne

honour, and thy good, for I will have Sophronia to bee onely thine. I know sufficiently, how farre the forces

of love doe extend in power, and am not ignorant also, how not once or twice, but very many times, they have

brought lovers to unfortunate ends, as now I see thee very neere it, and so farre gone, as thou art not able to

turne backe againe, nor yet to conquer thine owne teares, but proceeding on further in this extremity, thou

wilt be left vanquished, sinking under the burthen of loves tyrannicall oppression, and then my turne is next

to follow thee. And therefore, had I no other reason to love thee, yet because thy life is deare to me, in regard

of mine owne depending thereon; I stand the neerer thereto obliged. For this cause, Sophronia must and shal

be thine, for thou canst not find any other so conforme to thy fancy: albeit I who can easily convert my liking

to another wife, but never to have the like friend againe, shall hereby content both thee, and my selfe.

Yet perhaps this is not a matter so easily done, or I to expresse such liberality therein, if wives were to be

found with the like difficultie, as true and faithfull friends are: but, (being able to recover another wife)

though never such a worthy friend; I rather chuse to change, I doe not say loose her (for in giving her to thee,

I loose her not my selfe) and by this change, make that which was good before, tenne times better, and so

preserve both thee and my selfe. To this end therefore, if my prayers and perswasions have any power with

thee, I earnestly entreat thee, that, by freeing thy selfe out of this affliction, thou wilt (in one instant) make us

both truely comforted, and dispose thy selfe (living in hope) to embrace that happinesse, which the fervent

Now although Titus was confounded with shame, to yeeld consent, that Sophronia should be accepted as his

wife, and used many obstinate resistances: yet notwithstanding, Love pleading on the one side powerfully,

and Gisippus as earnestly perswading on the other, thus he answered. Gisippus, I know not what to say,

neither how to behave my selfe in this election, concerning the fitting of mine contentment, or pleasing thee

in thy importunate perswasion. But seeing thy liberality is so great, as it surmounteth all reason or shame in

me, I will yeeld obedience to thy more then noble nature. Yet let this remaine for thine assurance, that I doe

not receive this grace of thine, as a man not sufficiently understanding, how I enjoy from thee, not onely her

whom most of all I doe affect, but also doe hold my very life of thee. Grant then you greatest Gods (if you be

the Patrones of this mine unexpected felicitie) that with honor and due respect, I may hereafter make

apparantly knowne: how highly I acknowledge this thy wonderfull favour, in being more mercifull to me,

For abridging of all further circumstances, answered Gisippus, and for easier bringing this matter to full

effect, I hold this to be our onely way. It is not unknowne to thee, how after much discourse had between my

kindred, and those belonging to Sophronia, the matrimoniall conjunction was fully agreed on, and therefore,

if now I shall flye off, and say, I will not accept thee as my wife: great scandall would arise thereby, and

make much trouble among our friends, which could not be greatly displeasing to me, if that were the way to

make her thine. But I rather stand in feare, that if I forsake her in such peremptory sort, her kinred and friends

will bestow her on some other, and so she is utterly lost, without all possible meanes of recovery. For

prevention therefore of all sinister accidents, I thinke it best, (if thy opinion jumpe with mine) that I still

pursue the busines, as already I have begun, having thee alwaies in my company, as my dearest friend and

onely associate. The nuptials being performed with our friends, in secret manner at night (as we can

cunningly enough contrive it) thou shalt have her maiden honour in bed, even as if she were thine owne wife.

Afterward, in apt time and place, we will publiquely make knowne what is done; if they take it well, we will

be as jocond as they: if they frowne and waxe offended, the deed is done, overlate to be recalled, and so

You may well imagine, this advise was not a little pleasing to Titus, wherupon Gisippus received home

Sophronia into his house, with publike intention to make her his wife, according as was the custome then

observed, and Titus being perfectly recovered, was present at the Feast very ceremonially observed. When

night was come, the Ladies and Gentlewomen conducted Sophronia to the BrideChamber, where they left

her in her Husbands bed, and then departed all away. The Chamber wherein Titus used to lodge, joyned close

to that of Gisippus, for their easier accesse each to the other, at all times whensoever they pleased, and

Gisippus being alone in the BrideChamber, preparing as if he were comming to bed: extinguishing the light,

he went softly to Titus, willing him to goe to bed to his wife. Which Titus hearing, overcome with shame and

feare, became repentant, and denyed to goe. But Gisippus, being a true intyre friend indeed, and confirming

his words with actions: after a little lingring dispute, sent him to the Bride, and so soone as he was in the bed

with her, taking Sophronia gently by the hand, softly he moved the usuall question to her, namely, if she were

She beleeving verily that he was Gisippus, modestly answered. Sir, I have chosen you to be my Husband,

reason requires then, that I should be willing to be your wife. At which words, a costly Ring, which Gisippus

used daily to weare, he put upon her finger, saying. With this Ring, I confesse my selfe to be your Husband,

and bind you (for ever) my Spouse and Wife; no other kind of marriage was observed in those dayes, and so

he continued all the night with her, she never suspecting him to be any other then Gisippus, and thus was the

marriage consumated, betweene Titus and Sophronia, albeit the friends (on either side) thought otherwise.

By this time, Publius, the father of Titus, was departed out of this mortall life, and letters came to Athens, that

with all speed he should returne to Rome, to take order for occasions there concerning him; wherefore he

concluded with Gisippus about his departure, and taking Sophronia thither with him, which was no easie

matter to be done, until it were first known, how occasions had bin caried among them. Wherupon, calling

her one day into her Chamber, they told her entirely, how all had past, which Titus confirmed substantially,

by such direct passages betweene themselves, as exceeded all possibility of denyall, and moved in her much

admiration; looking each on other very discontentedly, she heavily weeping and lamenting, and greatly

But before any further noyse was made in the house, shee went to her Father, to whom, as also to her Mother,

shee declared the whole trecherie, how much both they and their other friends were wronged by Gisippus,

avouching her selfe to be the wife of Titus, and not of Gisippus, as they supposed. These newes were highly

displeasing to the Father of Sophronia, who with hir kinred, as also those of Gisippus, made great complaints

to the Senate, very dangerous troubles and commotions arising daily betweene them, drawing both Gisippus

and Sophronia into harsh reports; he being generally reputed, not onely worthy of all bitter reproofe, but also

the severest punishment. Neverthelesse, hee maintained publikely what he had done, avouching it for an act

both of honour and honestie, wherewith Sophronia's friends had no reason to bee offended, but rather to take

it in very thankfull part, having married a man of farre greater worth and respect, than himselfe was, or could

On the other side, Titus hearing these uncivill acclamations, became much moved and provoked at them, but

knowing it was a custome observed among the Greeks, to be so much the more hurried away with rumours

and threatnings, as lesse they finde them to be answered, and when they finde them, shew themselves not

onely humble enough, but rather as base men, and of no courage; he resolved with himselfe, that their

braveries were no longer to be enclured, without some bold and manly answere. And having a Romane heart,

as also an Athenian understanding, by politique perswasions, he caused the kinred of Gisippus and

Sophronia, to be assembled in a Temple, and himselfe comming thither, accompanied with none but Gisippus

"Many Philosophers doe hold opinion, that the actions performed by mortall men, doe proceed from the

disposing and ordination of the immortall gods. Whereupon some doe maintaine, that things which be done,

or never are to be done, proceed of necessity: howbeit some other doe hold, that this necessity is onely

referred to things done. Both which opinions (if they be considered with mature judgment) doe most

manifestly approve, that they who reprehend any thing which is irrevocable, doe nothing else but shew

themselves, as if they were wiser then the Gods, who we are to beleeve, that with perpetuall reason, and void

of any error, doe dispose and governe both us, and all our actions; In which respect, how foolish and

beastlike a thing it is, presumptuously to checke or controule their operations, you may very easily consider;

and likewise, how justly they deserve condigne punishment, who suffer themselves to be transported in so

"In which notorious transgression, I understand you all to be guiltie, if common fame speake truely,

concerning the marriage of my selfe and Sophronia, whom you imagined as given to Gisippus; for you never

remember that it was so ordained from eternitie, shee to be mine, and no Wife for Gisippus, as at this instant

is made manifest by full effect. But because the kinde of speaking, concerning divine providence, and

intention of the Gods, may seeme a difficult matter to many, and somewhat hard to bee understood: I am

content to presuppose, that they meddle not with any thing of ours, and will onely stay my selfe on humane

reasons, and in this nature of speech, I shall be enforced to doe two things, quite contrary to my naturall

disposition. The one is, to speake somewhat in praise and commendation of my selfe: And the other, justly to

blame and condemne other mens seeming estimation. But because both in the one and the other, I doe not

intend to swerve a jot from the Truth, and the necessitie of the present case in question, doth not onely

"Your complaints doe proceed, rather from furie then reason, and (with continuall murmurings, or rather

seditions) slander, backebite and condemne Gisippus, because (of his owne free will and noble disposition)

hee gave her to be my Wife, whom (by your election) was made his; wherein I account him most highly

praiseworthy: and the reasons inducing mee thereunto, are these. The first, because he hath performed no

more then what a friend ought to doe: And the second, in regard he hath dealt more wisely, then you did. I

have no intention, to display (at this present) what the sacred law of amitie requireth, to be acted by one

friend towards another, it shall suffice mee onely to informe you, that the league of friendship (farre stronger

then the bond of bloud and kinred) confirmed us in our election of either at the first, to be true, loyall and

perpetuall friends; whereas that of kinred, commeth onely by fortune or chance. And therefore if Gisippus

affected more my life, then your benevolence, I being ordained for his friend, as I confesse my selfe to be;

"But let us come now to our second reason, wherein, with farre greater instance I will shew you, that he hath

(in this occasion) shewen himselfe to be much more wise, then you did, or have done: because it plainely

appeareth, that you have no feeling of the divine providence, and much lesse knowledge in the effects of

friendship. I say, that your foresight, councell and deliberation, gave Sophronia to Gisippus, a yong

Gentleman, and a Philosopher: Gisippus likewise hath given her to a yong Gentleman, and a Philosopher, as

himselfe is. Your discretion gave her to an Athenian; the gift of Gisippus, is to a Romaine. Yours, to a Noble

and honest man; that of Gisippus, to one more Noble by race, and no lesse honest then himselfe. Your

judgement hath bestowed her on a rich young man: Gisippus hath given her to one farre richer. Your

wisedome gave her to one who not onely loved her not, but also one that had no desire to know her: Gisippus

gave her unto him, who, above all felicitie else, yea, more than his owne life, both entirely loved and desired

"Now, for proofe of that which I have said, to be most true and infallible, and that his deede deserveth to bee

much more commended then yours, let it bee duely considered on, point by point. That I am a young man and

a Philosophe, as Gisippus is; my yeares, face, and studies, without seeking after further proofe, doth

sufficiently testifie: One selfesame age is both his and mine, in like quality of course have wee lived and

studied together. True it is, that hee is an Athenian, and I am a Romaine. But if the glory of these two Cities

should bee disputed on: then let mee tell you, that I am of a Citie that is Francke and Free, and hee is of a

Tributarie Citie. I say that I am of a Citie, which is chiefe Lady and Mistresse of the whole World and hee is

of a Citie subject to mine. I say that I am of a Citie, that is strong in Arms, Empire, and studies: whereas his

can commend it selfe but for Studies onely. And although you seeme heere to bee a Scholler, in appearance

"My houses and publique places, are filled with the ancient Statues of my Predecessors, and the Annales

recorde the infinite triumphs of the Quintij, brought home by them into the Romane Capitole, and yeares

cannot eate out the glory of our name, but it will live and flourish to all posteritie.

"Modest shame makes me silent in my wealth and possessions, my minde truely telling mee, that honest

contented povertie, is the most ancient and richest inheritance, of our best and Noblest Romanes, which

opinion, if it bee condemned by the understanding of the ignorant multitude, and heerein wee shall give way

to them by preferring riches and worldly treasures, then I can say that I am aboundantly provided, not as

ambitious, or greedily covetous, but sufficiently stored with the goods of Fortune.

"I know well enough, that you held it as a desired benefit, Gisippus being a Native of your Citie, should also

be linked to you by alliance: but I know no reason, why I should not be as neere and deere to you at Rome, as

if I lived with you heere. Considering, when I am there, you have a ready and well wishing friend, to stead

you in all beneficiall and serviceable offices, as carefull and provident for your support, yea, a protectour of

you and your affaires, as well publique as particular. Who is it then, not transported with partiall affection,

that can (in reason) more approve your act, then that which my friend Gisippus hath done? Questionlesse, not

any one, as I thinke. Sophronia is married to Titus Quintus Fulvius, a Noble Gentleman by antiquitie, a rich

Citizen of Rome, and (which is above all) the friend of Gisippus: therfore, such a one as thinkes it strange, is

"Perhaps there may be some, who will say, they doe not so much complain, that Sophronia is the wife to

Titus; but of the manner whereby it was done, as being made his wife secretly, and by theft, not any of her

parents, kinred or friends called thereto: no, nor so much as advertised thereof. Why Gentlemen, this is no

miraculous thing, but heeretofore hath oftentimes happened, and therefore no noveltie.

"I cannot count unto you, how many there have beene, who (against the will of their Fathers) have made

choice of their husbands; nor them that have fled away with their lovers into strange Countries, being first

nor of them who have sooner made testimonie of marriage by their bellies, then those ceremonies due to

matrimonie, or publication thereof by the tongue; so that meere necessity and constraint, hath forced the

parents to yeeld consent: which hath not so happened to Sophronia, for she was given to me by Gisippus

"Others also may say, that shee is married to him, to whom it belonged not to marrie her. These complaints

are foolish, and womanish, proceeding from verie little, or no consideration at all. In these daies of ours,

Fortune makes no use of novell or inconsiderate meanes, whereby to bring matters to their determined effect.

Why should it offend me, if a Cobler, rather than a Scholler, hath ended a businesse of mine, either in private

or publique, if the end be well made? Well I may take order, if the Cobler bee indiscreet, that hee meddle no

more with any matters of mine, yet I ought, in courtesie, to thanke him for that which hee did.

"In like manner, if Gisippus hath married Sophronia well, it is foolish and superfluous, to finde fault with the

manner hee used in her marriage. If you mislike his course in the case, beware of him hereafter, yet thanke

him because it is no worse. "Neverthelesse, you are to understand, that I sought not by fraud or deceit, (but

onely by witte) any opportunitie, whereby any way to sullie the honestie and cleere Nobilitie of your bloud,

in the person of Sophronia: for although in secret I made her my wife, yet I came not as an enemie, to take

her perforce, nor (like a ravisher) wronged her virginitie, to blemish your no. titles, or despising your alliance.

But fervently, enflamed by her bright beauty, and incited also by her unparalleld vertues, I shaped my course;

knowing well enough, that if I tooke the ordinarie way of wiving, by moving the question to you, I should

never winne your consent, as fearing, lest I would take her with me to Rome, and so conveigh out of your

"For this, and no other reason, did I presume to use the secret cunning which now is openly made knowne

unto you: and Gisippus disposed himselfe thereunto, which otherwise hee never determined to have done, in

Moreover, albeit most earnestly I affected her, I sought to procure your union, not like a lover, but as a true

husband, nor would I immodestly touch her, till first (as her selfe can testifie) with the words becomming

wedlocke, and the Ring also I espoused her, demanding of her, if shee would accept mee as her husband, and

shee answered mee, with her full consent. Wherein, if it may seeme that shee was deceived, I am not any way

This then is the great evill, the great offence, and the great injurie committed by my friend Gisippus, and by

mee as a Lover: that Sophronia is secretly become the wife of Titus Quintus Fulvius. And for this cause, like

spies you watch him, threaten him daily, as if you intended to teare him in pieces. What could you doe more,

if hee had given her to a man of the very vilest condition? to a villaine, to a slave? What prisons? what

fetters? Or what torments are sufficient for this fact? But leaving these frivolous matters, let us come to

The time is come, that I may no longer continue heere, because Publius my Father is dead, and I must needs

returne to Rome, wherefore being minded to take Sophronia thither with mee, I was the more willing to

acquaint you therewith, as also what else I have said, which otherwise had still beene concealed from you.

Nor can you but take it in good part, if you be wise, and rest well contented with what is done: considering, if

I had any intention eyther to deceive, or otherwise wrong you, I could have basely left her, and made a scorne

both of her and you, you not having any power to stay mee heere. But the Gods will never permitte that any

Sophronia, by ordination of the Gods, by force of humane Lawes, and by the laudable consent of my friend

Gisippus, as also the powerfull command of Love is mine. But you perchance, imagining your selves to be

wiser then the Gods, or any other men whatsoever; may thinke ill of it, and more brutishly then beasts,

condemne their working in two kinds, which would be offensive to mee. The one is, your detaining of

Sophronia from mee, of whom you have no power, but what pleaseth mee. The other, is your bitter

threatnings against Gisippus my deare friend, to whom you are in duty obliged. In both which cases, how

unreasonablie soever you carrie your selves, I intend not at this time to presse any further. But rather let mee

counsell you like a friend, to cease your hatred and disdaine, and suffer Sophronia to be delivered mee, that I

may depart contentedly from you as a kinsman, and (being absent) remaine your friend: assuring you, that

whether what is done shall please or displease you, if you purpose to proceed any otherwise: I will take

Gisippus along with me,, and when I come to Rome, take such sure order, to fetch her hence, who in justice is

mine, even in meere despight of you all, and then you shall feele by sound experience, how powerfull is the

When Titus had thus concluded his Oration, he arose with a sterne and discontented countenance, and tooke

Gisippus by the hand, plainly declaring, that he made small account of all the rest that were in the Temple;

and shaking his head at them, rather menaced then any other wise seemed to care for them.

They which tarried, when they were gone, considering partly on the reasons alleadged by Titus, and partly

terrified by his latest speeches; became induced, to like well of his alliance and amitie, as (with common

consent) they concluded: that it was much better to accept Titus as their kinsman (seeing Gisippus had made

manifest refusall thereof) than to lose the kinred of the one, and procure the hatred of the other. Wherefore

they went to seeke Titus, and said unto him, they were very well contented that Sophronia should bee his

Wife, hee their deare and loving kinsman, and Gisippus to remaine their much respected friend. And

embracing one another, making a solemne feast, such as in the like cases is necessarilie required, they

departed from him, presently sending Sophronia to him, who making a vertue of necessity, converted her love

(in short time after) to Titus, in as effectuall manner, as formerly shee had done to Gisippus, and so was sent

away with him to Rome, where she was received and welcommed with very great honour.

Gisippus remaining still at Athens, in small regard of eyther theirs or his owne friends: not long after by

meanes of sundry troublesome Citizens; and partialities happening among the common people, was banished

from Athens, and hee, as also all his familie, condemned to perpetuall exile: during which tempestuous time,

Gisippus was become not onely wretchedly poore, but wandred abroad as a common begger; in which

miserable condition he travelled to Rome, to try if Titus would take any acknowledgement of him.

Understanding that he was living, and one most respected among the Romanes, as being a great Commander

and a Senator: he enquired for the place where hee dwelt, and going to be neere about his house, stayed there

so long, till Titus came home, yet not daring to manifest himselfe, or speake a word to him, in regard of his

poore and miserable estate, but strove to have him see him, to the end, that hee might acknowledge and call

him by his name; notwithstanding, Titus passed by him without either speech, or looking on him: Which

when Gisippus perceived, and making full account, that (at the least) he would remember him, in regard of

former courtesies, done to him: confounded with griefe and desperate thoughtes, hee departed thence, never

Now, in regard it was night, he having eaten nothing all that day, nor provided of one penny to buy him any

food, wandred he knew not whether, desiring rather to die than live; hee came at last to an old ruinous part of

the City, overspred with briers and bushes, and seldome resorted unto by any: where finding a hollow Cave

or vault, he entred into it, meaning there to weare away the comfortlesse night, and laying himselfe downe on

the hard ground, almost starke naked, and without any warme garments, overwearied with weeping, at last

It fortuned that two men, who had beene abroad the same night, committing thefts and robberies together;

somwhat very earlie in the morning, came to the same Cave, intending there to share and divide their booties,

and difference happening betweene them about it, hee that was the stronger person, slew there the other, and

Gisippus having heard and seene the manner of this accident, was not a little joyfull, because he had now

found a way to death, without laying any violent hand on himselfe; for life being very loathsome to him, it

was his only desire to die. Wherfore, he would not budge from the place, but taried there so long, till the

Sergeants and Officers of justice (by information of him that did the deede) came thither well attended, and

Being examined concerning this bloudy fact, he plainly confessed, that hee himselfe had committed the

murder, and afterward would not depart from the Cave, but purposely stayed for apprehension, as being

truely toucht with compunction for so foule an offence: upon which eremptorie confession, Marcus Varro

being then Praetor, gave sentence that he should be crucified on a Crosse, as it was the usuall manner of death

in those dayes. Titus chancing to come at the same time into Praetorium, advisedly beholding the face of the

condemned man (as hee sate upon the bench) knew him to bee Gysippus, not a little wondring at this strange

accident, the povertie of his estate, and what occasion should bring him thither, especially in the questioning

His soule earnestly thirsting, by all possible meanes to helpe and defend him, and no other course could now

be taken for safetie of his life, but by accusing himselfe, to excuse and cleare the other of the crime: hee stept

from off the judgement bench, and crouding through the throng to the Barre, called out to the Praetor in this

manner. Marcus Varro, recall thy sentence given on the condemned man sent away, because hee is truely

guiltlesse and innocent: With one bloudie blow have I offended the Gods, by killing that wretched man,

whom the Serjeants found this morning slaine, wherefore Noble Praetor, let no innocent mans bloud be shed

Marcus Varro stood like a man confounded with admiration, being very sorrie, for that which the whole

assistants had both seene and heard, yet hee could not (with honour) desist from what must needs be done,

but would performe the Lawes severe injunction. And sending for condemned Gisippus backe againe, in the

presence of Titus, thus he spake to him. How becamest thou so madly incensed, as (without any torment

inflicted on thee) to confesse an offence by thee never committed? Art thou wearie of thy life? Thou chargest

thy selfe falsly, to be the person who this last night murdered the man in the Cave, and there is another that

Gisippus lifting up his eyes, and perceiving it was Titus, conceived immediately, that he had done this onely

for his deliverance, as one that remembred him sufficiently, and would not be ungratefull for former

kindnesses received. Wherefore, the teares flowing abundantly down his cheekes, he said to the Judge Varro,

it was none but I that murdered the man, wherefore, I commiserate the case of this Noble Gentleman Titus,

who speakes now too late for the safety of my life. Titus on the other side, said. Noble Praetor, this man (as

thou seest) is a stranger heere, and was found without any weapon, fast asleepe by the dead body: thou mayst

then easily perceive, that meerely the miserable condition wherein he is, hath made him desperate, and he

would make mine offence the occasion of his death. Absolve him, and send me to the Crosse, for none but I

Varro was amazed, to observe with what earnest instance each of them strove to excuse the other, which halfe

perswaded him in his soule, that they were both guiltlesse. And as he was startingup, with full intent to

acquaint them: a yong man, who had stood there all this while, and observed the hard pleading on either side;

he crowded into the Barre, being named Publius Ambustus, a fellow of lewd life, and utterly out of hopes, as

being debauched in all his fortunes, and knowne among the Romaines to be a notorious theefe, who verily

had committed the murder. Well knew his conscience, that none of them were guilty of the crime, wherewith

each so wilfully charged himselfe: being therefore truely toucht with remorse, he stept before Marcus Varro,

Honourable Praetor, mine owne horrid and abominable actions, have induced me thus to intrude my selfe, for

clearing the strict contention betweene these two persons. And questionlesse, some God or greater power,

hath tormented my wretched soule, and so compunctually solicited me, as I cannot chuse, but make open

confession of my sinne. Here therefore, I doe apparantly publish, that neither of these men is guilty of the

offence, wherewith so wilfully each chargeth himselfe. I am the villaine, who this morning murdered the man

in the Cave, one of no greater honesty then my selfe, and seeing this poore man lie there sleeping, while we

were dividing the stolne booties betweene us; I slew my Companyon, because I would be the sole possessor.

As for Noble Lord Titus, he had no reason thus to accuse himselfe, because [he] is a man of no such base

quality: let them both then be delivered, and inflict the sentence of death on me.

Octavius Caesar, to whom tydings was brought of this rare accident, commanding them al three to be brought

before him; would needs understand the whole History, in every particular as all had happened, which was

substantially related to him. Whereupon, Octavius pleased them all three: the two noble friendes, because

Titus tooke home with him his friend Gisippus, and after he had sharpely reproved him for his distrust, and

cold credence of his friendship: he brought him to Sophronia, who welcomed him as lovingly, as if he had

bin her naturall borne brother, bemoaning his hard and disastrous fortune, and taking especiall care, to

convert all passed distresses, into as happy and comfortable a change, fitting him with garments and

attendants, beseeming his degree both in Nobility and vertue. Titus, out of his honourable bounty, imparted

halfe his lands and rich possessions to him, and afterward gave him in marriage, his owne Sister, a most

beautifull Lady, named Fulvia, saying to him beside. My deare friend Gisippus, it remaineth now in thine

owne election, whether thou wilt live here still with me, or returne backe to Athens, with all the wealth which

I have bestowed on thee. But Gisippus, being one way constrayned, by the sentence of banishment from his

native City, and then againe, in regard of the constant love, which he bare to so true and thankefull friend as

Titus was: concluded to live there as a loyall Roman, where he with his Fulvia, and Titus with his faire

Sophronia, lived long after together in one and the same house, augmenting daily (if possible it might be)

A most sacred thing therefore is (ordiall amity, worthy not onely of singuler reverence, but also to be

honoured with eternall commendation, as being the onely wise Mother of all magnificence and honesty, the

Sister of Charity and Gratitude, the enemy to hatred and avarice, and which is alwayes ready (without

attending to be requested) to extend all vertuous actions to others, which she would have done to her selfe.

Her rare and divine effects, in these contrary times of ours, are not to be found between two such persons,

which is a mighty fault, and greatly checketh the miserable covetousnesse of men, who respecting nothing

but onely their particular benefit; have banished true Amity, to the utmost confines of the whole earth, and

What love, what wealth, or affinity of kindred, could have made Gisippus feele (even in the intyrest part of

his soule) the fervent compassion, the teares, the sighes of Titus, and with such efficacy as plainely appeared:

to make him consent, that his faire elected Spouse, by him so dearely esteemed, should become the wife of

What Lawes, what threatnings, what feares, could cause the yong armes of Gisippus to abstaine embraces,

betaking himselfe to solitary walkes, and obscure places, when in his owne bedde, he might have enjoyed so

matchlesse a beauty (who perhaps desired it so much as himselfe) but onely the gracious title of Amity? What

greatnesse, what merits or precedence, could cause Gisippus not to care, for the losse of his kindred, those of

Sophronia, yea, of Sophronia her selfe, not respecting the dishonest murmurings of base minded people, their

vile and contemptible language, scornes and mockeries, and all to content and satisfie a friend, but onely

Come now likewise to the other side. What occasions could compell Noble Titus, so promptly and

deliberatly, to procure his owne death, to rescue his friend from the crosse, and inflict the pain and shame

upon himselfe, pretending not [to] see or know Gisippus at all, had it not bin wrought by powerfull Amity?

What cause else could make Titus so liberall, in dividing (with such willingnesse) the larger part of his

patrimony to Gisippus, when Fortune had dispossest him of his owne, but onely heavenborne Amity? What

else could have procured Titus, without any further dilation, feare or suspition, to give his Sister Fulvia in

marriage to Gisippus, when he saw him reduced to such extreame poverty, disgrace and misery, but onely

infinite Amity? To what end doe men care then, to covet and procure great multitudes of kinred, store of

brethren, numbers of children, and to encrease (with their owne monyes) plenty of servants: when by the least

losse and dammage happening, they forget all duty to Father, Brother, or Master? Amity and true friendship

is of a quite contrary nature, satisfying (in that sacred bond) the obligation due to all degrees, both of

Saladine, the great Soldan of Babylon, in the habite of a Merchant, was honourably received and

welcommed, into the house of Signior Thorello d'Istria. Who travelling to the Holy Land, prefixed a certaine

time to his Wife, for his returne back to her againe, wherein, if he failed, it was lawfull for her to take another

Husband. By clouding himselfe in the disguise of a Faulkner, the Soldan tooke notice of him, and did him

many great honours. Afterward, Thorello falling sicke, by Magicall Art, he was conveighed in one night to

Pavia, when his Wife was to be married on the morrow: where making himselfe knowne to her, all was

Adam Philomena having concluded her discourse, and the rare acknowledgement, which Titus made of his

esteemed friend Gisippus, extolled justly as it deserved by all the Company: the King, reserving the last

office to Dioneus (as it was at the first granted him) began to speake thus. Without all question to the contrary

(worthy Ladies) nothing can be more truely said, then what Madame Philomena, hath delivered, concerning

Amity, and her complaint in the conclusion of her Novell, is not without great reason, to see it so slenderly

reverenced and respected (now a dayes) among all men. But if we had met here in duty onely for correcting

the abuses of iniquity, and the malevolent courses of this preposterous age; I could proceed further in this just

cause of complaint. But because our end aimeth at matters of other nature, it commeth to my memory to tel

you of a History, which (perhaps) may seeme somewhat long, but altogether pleasant, concerning a

magnificent act of great Saladine: to the end, that by observing those things which you shall heare in my

Novell, if we cannot (by reason of our manifold imperfections) intirely compasse the amity of any one; yet (at

least) we may take delight, in stretching our kindnesse (in good deeds) so farre as we are able, in hope one

day after, some worthy reward will ensue thereon, as thereto justly appertaining.

Let me tell you then, that (as it is afermed by many) in the time of the Emperour Frederick, first of that name,

the Christians, for the better recovery of the holy land, resolved to make a generall voyage over the Seas.

Which being understood by Saladine, a very worthy Prince, and then Soldan of Babylon: he concluded with

himselfe, that he would (in person) goe see, what preparation the Christian Potentates made for this Warre,

that hee might the better provide for himselfe. Having setled all things orderly in Aegypt for the busines, and

making an outward appearance, as if he purposed a pilgrimage to Mecha: he set onward on his journey,

habited like a Merchant, attended onely with two of his most Noble and wisest Baschaes, and three waiting

When he had visited many Christian Provinces, and was riding thorow Lombardle, to passe the mountaines; it

fortuned, in his journeying from Millaine to Pavia, and the day being very farre spent, so that night hastened

speedily on him: he met with a Gentleman, named Signior Thorella d'Istria, but dwelling at Pavia, who with

his men, Hawkes and Hounds, went to a house of his, seated in a singular place, and on the River of Ticinum.

Signior Thorello seeing such men making towardes him, presently imagined, that they were some

Wherefore, Saladine demanding of one of Thorelloes men, how farre (as then) it was to Pavia, and whether

they might reach thither by such an houre, as would admit their entrance into the Citty: Thorello would not

suffer his servant to returne the answer, but replyed thus himselfe. Sir (quoth he) you cannot reach Pavia, but

night will abridge you of any entraunce there. I beseech you then Sir, answered Saladine, favour us so much

(because we are all strangers in these parts) as to tell us where we may be well lodged. That shal I Sir, said

Even at the instant Sir, as we met with you, I had determined in my mind, to send one of my servants

somewhat neere to Pavia, about a businesse concerning my selfe: he shall go along with you, and conduct

you to a place, where you will be very well entertayned. So, stepping to him, who was of best discretion

amongst his men, he gave order to him what should bee done, and sent him with them. Himselfe, making hast

by a farre neerer way, caused Supper to be prepared in worthy manner, and the Tables to be covered in his

Garden; and all things being in good readinesse, he sate downe at his doore, to attend the comming of his

guests. The Servingman, discoursing with the Gentlemen on divers occasions, guided them by such unusuall

passages, as (before they could discerne it) he brought them to his Masters house; where so soone as Thorello

saw them arrived, he went forth to meet them, assuring them all of most hearty welcome.

Saladine, who was a man of accute understanding, did well perceive, that this Knight Thorello misdoubted

his going with him, if (when he met him) hee should have invited him; and therefore, because he would not

be denied, of entertaining him into his house; he made choise of this kinde and honourable course, which

caused him to returne this answer. Gentle Sir, if courtesie in one man to another, do deserve condemning,

then may we justly complaine of you, who meeting us upon the way, which you have shortened by your

kindnesse, and which we are no way able to deserve, wee are constrained to accept, taking you to bee the

mirrour of courtesie. Thorello being a Knight of ingenious apprehension, and wel languaged, replyed thus.

Gentlemen; this courtesie (seeing you terme it so) which you receive of me, in regard of that justly belonging

to you, as your faces do sufficiently informe mee, is matter of very slender account. But assuredly out of

Pavia, you could not have any lodging, deserving to be termed good. And therefore let it not bee displeasing

to you, if you have a little gone forth of the common rode way, to have your entertainment somewhat

Having thus spoken, all the people of the house shewed themselves, in serviceable manner to the Gentlemen,

taking their horses as they dismounted, and Thorello himselfe, conducted the three Gentlemen, into three

severall faire Chambers, which in costly maner were prepared for them, where their boots were pluckt off,

faire Napkins with Manchets lay ready, and delicate Wines to refresh their wearied spirits, much prety

Saladine, and they that were with him, spake the Latine tongue very readily, by which meanes they were the

better understoode; and Thorello seemed (in their judgement) to bee the most gracious, compleate, and best

spoken Gentleman, as ever they met with in all their journey. It appeared also (on the other side) to Signiour

Thorello, that his guests were men of great merit, and worthy of much more esteeme, then there he could use

towards them: wherefore, it did highly distast him, that he had no more friends there this night to keepe them

company, or himselfe better provided for their entertainment, which hee intended (on the morrow) to

Heereupon, having instructed one of his men with what hee intended, he sent him to Pavia, which was not

farre off (and where he kept no doore shut) to his Wife, named Madam Adialetta; a Woman singularly wise,

and of a Noble spirit, needing little or no direction, especially when she knew her husbands minde. As they

were walking in the Garden, Thorello desired to understand, of whence, and what they were? Whereto

Saladine thus answered. Sir, wee are Cyprian Marchants, comming now from Cyprus, and are travalling to

Paris, about affaires of importance. Now trust me Syr, replyed Thorello, I could heartily wish, that this

Countrey of ours would yeeld such Gentlemen, as your Cyprus affordeth Marchants. So, falling from one

discourse unto another, Supper was served in; and looke howe best themselves pleased, so they sate at the

So soone as the Tables were withdrawne, Thorello knowing they might be weary, brought them againe to

their Chambers, where committing them to their good rest, himselfe went to bed soone after. The Servant sent

to Pavia, delivered the message to his Lady; who, not like a woman of ordinary disposition, but rather truely

Royall, sent Thorelloes servants into the City, to make preparation for a Feast indeed, and with lighted

Torches (because it was somewhat late) they invited the very greatest and noblest persons of the Citie, all the

roomes being hanged with the richest Arras, Clothes and Golde worke, Velvets, Silkes, and all other rich

adornments, in such manner as her husband had commanded, and answerable to her owne worthy mind,

On the morrow morning, the Gentlemen arose, and mounting on horsebacke with Signior Thorello, he called

for his Hawkes and Hounds, brought them to the River, where he shewed two or three faire flights: but

Saladine desiring to know, which was the fayrest Hostery in all Pavia, Thorello answered. Gentlemen, I wil

shew you that my selfe, in regard I have occasion to ride thither. Which they beleeving, were the better

contented, and rode on directly unto Pavia; arriving there about nine of the clocke, and thinking he guided

them to the best Inne, he brought them to his owne house; where, above fifty of the worthiest Citizens, stood

ready to welcome the Gentlemen, imbracing them as they lighted from their Horsses. Which Saladine, and his

associates perceiving, they guessed as it was indeede, and Saladine sayd. Beleeve me worthy Thorello, this is

not answerable to my demand; you did too much yester night, and much more then we could desire or

deserve: Wherefore, you might wel be the sooner discharged of us, and let us travaile on our journey.

Noble Gentlemen, replyed Thorello (for in mine eye you seeme no lesse) that courtesie which you met with

yesternight, I am to thanke Fortune for, more then you, because you were then straited by such necessity, as

urged your acceptance of my poore Country house. But now this morning, I shall account my selfe much

beholding to you (as the like will all these worthy Gentlemen here about you) if you do but answer kindnes

Saladine and his friends, being conquerd with such potent perswasions, and already dismounted from their

horses, saw that all deniall was meerly in vaine: and therefore thankfully condiscending (after some few

ceremonious complements were overpast) the Gentlemen conducted them to their Chambers, which were

most sumptuously prepared for them, and having laid aside their riding garments, being a little re reshed with

Cakes and choice Wines; they descended into the dining Hall, the pompe whereof I am not able to report.

When they had washed, and were seated at the Tables, dinner was served in most magnificent sort; so that if

the Emperor himself had bin there, he could not have bin more sumptuously served. And although Saladine

and his Baschaes were very Noble Lords, and wonted to see matters of admiration: yet could they do no lesse

now, but rather exceeded in marvaile, considering the qualitie of the Knight, whom they knew to bee a

Citizen, and no Prince or great Lord. Dinner being ended, and divers familiar conferences passing amongst

them: because it was exceeding hot, the Gentlemen of Pavia (as it pleased Thorello to appoint) went to repose

themselves awhile, and he keeping company with his three guests, brought them into a goodly Chamber,

where, because he would not faile in the least scruple of courtesie, or conceale from them the richest jewell

which he had; he sent for his Lady and wife, because (as yet) they had not seene her.

She was a Lady of extraordinary beauty, tall stature, very sumptuously attired, and having two sweet Sonnes

(resembling Angels) she came with them waiting before her, and graciously saluted her guests.

At her comming, they arose, and having received hir with great reverence, they seated her in the midst, kindly

cherishing the two Children. After some gracious Language past on eyther side, she demanded of whence,

and what they were, which they answered in the same kind as they had done before to her husband.

Afterward, with a modest smiling countenance, she sayd. Worthy Gentlemen, let not my weake Womanish

discretion appeare distastable, in desiring to crave one especiall favour from you, namely, not to refuse or

disdaine a small gift, wherewith I purpose to present you. But considering first, that women (according to

their simple faculty) are able to bestow but silly gifts: so you would be pleased, to respect more the person

Then causing to be brought (for each of them) two goodly gowns or Robes (made after the Persian manner)

the one lyned thorough with cloth of Gold, and the other with the costlyest Fur; not after such fashion as

Citizens or Marchants use to weare, but rather beseeming Lords of greatest account, and three light

underwearing Cassocks or Mandillions, of Carnatian Sattin, richly Imbroidred with Gold and Pearles, and

lined thorow with White Taffata, presenting these gifts to him, she sayd. I desire you Gentlemen to receive

these meane trifies, such as you see my Husband weares the like, and these other beside, considering you are

so far from your Wives, having travailed a long way already, and many miles more yet to overtake; also

Marchants (being excellent men) affect to be comely and handsome in their habits; although these are of

Now was Saladine and his Baschaes halfe astonyed with admiration, at the magnificent minde of Signiour

Thorello, who would not forget the least part of courtesie towardes them, and greatly doubted (seeing the

beauty and riches of the Garments) least they were discovered by Thorello. Neverthelesse, one of them thus

answered the Lady. Beleeve me Madame, these are rich guiftes, not lightly either to be given, rich or

receyved: but in regard of your strict imposition, we are not able to deny them. This being done, with most

gracious and courteous demeanour, she departed from them, leaving her Husband to keepe them still

companie; who furnished their servants also, with divers worthy necessaries fitting for their journey.

Afterward, Thorello (by very much importunitie) wonne them to stay with him all the rest of the day;

wherefore, when they had rested themselves awhile, being attyred in their newly given robes; they rode on

Horsebacke thorow the Citty. When supper time came, they supt in most honourable and worthy company,

beeing afterwards Lodged in most faire and sumptuous Chambers, and being risen in the morning, in

exchange of their horses (overwearied with Travaile) they found three other very richly furnished, and their

men also in like manner provided. Which when Saladine had perceyved, he tooke his Baschaes aside, and

By our greatest Gods, I never met with any man, more compleat in all noble perfections, more courteous and

kinde then Thorello is. If all the Christian Kings, in the true and heroicall nature of Kings, do deale as

honourably as I see this Knight doeth, the Soldane of Babylon is not able to endure the comming of one of

them, much lesse so many, as wee see preparing to make head against us. But beholding, that both refusall

and acceptation, was all one in the minde of Thorello: after much kinde Language had bin intercoursed

Signiour Thorello, with a number of his honourable Friends (to the number of an hundred Horsse)

accompanied them a great distance from the Citie, and although it greeved Saladine exceedingly, to leave the

company of Thorello, so dearely he was affected to him: but necessity (which controlleth the power of all

lawes whatsoever) must needs divide them: yet requesting his returne agayne that way, if possibly it might be

granted; which Saladine promised but did not performe. Well Gentlemen (quoth Thorello at parting) I know

not what you are, neither (against your will) do I desire it: but whether you be Marchants or no remember me

in your kindnesse, and so to the heavenly powers I commend you. Saladine, having taken his leave of all

them that were with Thorello, returned him this answer. Sir, it may one day hereafter so happen, as we shal

let you see some of our Marchandises, for the better confirmation of your beleefe, and our profession.

Thus parted Signior Thorello and his friends, from Saladine and his company, who verily determined in the

heighth of his minde, if he should be spared with life, and the warre (which he expected) concluded: to

requite Thorello with no lesse courtesie, then hee had already declared to him; conferring a long while after

with his Baschaes, both of him and his beauteous Lady, not forgetting any of their courteous actions, but

gracing them all with deserved commendation. But after they had (with very laborious paines) surveyed most

of the Westerne parts, they all tooke Shipping, and returned into Alexandria: sufficiently informed, what

preparation was to be made for their owne defence. And Signior Thorello being come backe againe to Pavia,

consulted with his privat thoughts (many times after) what these three travailers should be, but came farre

When the time was come, that the Christians were to make their passage, and wonderfull great preparations,

in all places performed: Signiour Thorello, notwithstanding the teares and intreaties of his Wife, determined

to be one in so woorthy and honourable a voyage: and having made his provision ready, nothing wanting but

mounting on Horsebacke, to go where he should take shipping; to his Wife (whom he most intirely affected)

thus hee spake. Madame, I goe as thou seest in this famous Voyage, as well for mine Honour, as also the

benefite of my soule; all our goodes and possessions, I commit to thy vertuous care. And because I am not

certaine of my returning backe againe, in regard of a thousand accidents which may happen, in such a

Countrey as I goe unto: I desire onely but one favour of thee, whatsoever daunger shall befall mee; Namely,

when any certaine tydings shall be brought you of my death; to stay no longer before thy second marriage,

but one yeare, one month, and one day; to begin on this day of my departing from thee.

The Lady, who wept exceedingly, thus answered. Alas Sir: I know not how to carry my selfe, in such

extremity of greefe, as now you leave me; but if my life surmount the fortitude of sorrow, and whatsoever

shall happen to you for certainty, either life or death: I will live and dye the Wife of Signiour Thorello, and

make my obsequies in his memory onely. so Madame (replyed her Husband) not so; Be not overrash in

promising any thing, albeit I am well assured, that so much as consisteth in thy strength, I make no question

of thy performance. But consider withall (deare heart) thou art a yong woman, beautifull, of great parentage,

Thy Vertues are many, and universally both divulged and knowen, in which respect, I make no doubt; but

divers and sundrie great Lords and Gentlemen (if but the least rumor of my death be noysed) will make sulte

for thee to thy parents and brethren, from whose violent solicitings, wouldst thou never so resolutely make

resistance, yet thou canst not be able to defend thy selfe; but whether thou wilt or no, thou must yeeld to

please them; and this is the only reason, why I would tie thee to this limited time, and not one day or minute

Adalietta, sweetly hugging him in her armes, and melting her selfe in kisses, sighes, and teares on his face,

said. Well Sir, I will do so much as I am able, in this your most kinde and loving imposition: and when I shall

bee compelled to the contrary: yet rest thus constantly assured, that I will not breake this your charge, so

much as in thought. Praying ever heartily to the heavenly powers, that they will direct your course home

againe to me, before your prefixed date, or else I shall live in continual languishing. In the knitting up of this

woful parting, embracing and kissing either infinit times, the Lady tooke a Ring from off her finger, and

giving it to her husband, said. If I chaunce to die before I see you againe, remember me when you looke on

this. He receiving the Ring, and bidding all the rest of his Friends farewell, mounted on horsebacke, and rode

Being come unto Geneway, he and his company boorded a Galley, and (in few dayes after) arrived at Acres,

where they joyned themselves with the Christian Army, wherein there happened a verie dangerous mortality:

During which time of so sharpe visitation (the cause unknowne whence it proceeded) whether thorough the

industrie, or rather the good Fortune of Saladine, wellneere all the rest of the Christians (which escaped

death) were surprized his prisoner (without a blow strucken) and sundred and imprisoned in divers Townes

and Citties. Amongest the which number of prisoners, it was Signior Thorelloes chaunce to be one, and

walked in bonds to Alexandria, where being unknowne, and fearing least he should be discovered:

constrained thereto meerly by necessity, hee shewed himselfe in the condition of a Faulconer; wherein he was

very excellently experienced, and by which means his profession was made knowne to Saladine, hee

Thorello (whom the Soldane called by no other name, then the Christian, neyther of them knowing the other)

sadly now remembred his departure from Pavia, devising and practising many times, how he might escape

thence, but could not compasse it by any possible meanes. Wherefore, certaine Ambassadours beeing sent by

the Genewayes, to redeeme divers Cittizens of theirs, there detained as prisoners, and being ready to returne

home againe: he purposed to write to his Wife, that he was living, and wold repaire to her so soone as he

could, desiring the still continued rememberance of her limited time. By close and cunning meanes hee wrote

the Letter, earnestly intreating one of the Ambassadors (who knew him perfectly, but made no outward

apparance thereof) to deale in such sort for him, that the Letter might be delivered to the handes of the Abbot

While Thorello remayned in this his Faulconers condition, it fortuned uppon a day, that Saladine, conversing

with him about his Hawkes: Thorello chanced to smile, and used such a kinde of gesture or motion with his

Lippes, which Saladine (when he was in his house at Pavia) had heedfully observed, and by this note,

instantly he remembred Signior Thorello, and began to eye him very respectively, perswading himselfe that

he was the same man. And therefore falling from their former kinde of discoursing: Tell me: Christian (quoth

Saladine) what Countryman art thou of the West? Sir, answered Signiour Thorello, I am by Country a

So soone as Saladine had heard these Words; becomming assured in that which (but now) he doubted, he

saide within himselfe. Now the Gods have given me time, wherein I may make knowne to this man, how

thankefully I accepted his kinde courtesie, and cannot easily forget it. Then, without saying any thing else,

causing his Guardrobe to be set open, he tooke him with him thither, and sayde. Christian, observe well all

these Garments, and quicken thy remembrance, in telling mee truly, whether thou hast seene any of them

before now, or no. Signiour Thorello looked on them all advisedly, and espyed those two especiall Garments,

which his Wife had given one of the strange Merchants; yet he durst not credit it, or that possibly it could be

the same, neverthelesse he said. Sir, I doe not know any of them, but true it is, that these two doe resemble

two such Robes, as I was wont to weare my selfe, and these (or the like) were given to three Merchants, that

Now could Saladine containe no longer, but embracing him joyfully in his armes, he said. You are Signior

Thorello d'Istria, and I am one of those three Merchants to whom your Wife gave these Roabes: and now the

time is come to give you credible intelligence of my Merchandise, as I promised at my departing from you,

for such a time (I told you) would come at length. Thorello, was both glad, and bashfull together: glad, that

he had entertained such a Guest, and bashfully ashamed, that his welcome had not exceeded in more

bountifull manner. Thorello, replyed Saladine, seeing the Gods have sent you so happily to me: account your

I am not able to expresse their counterchanges of courtesie, Saladine commanding him to be cloathed in

Royall garments, and brought into the presence of his very greatest Lords, where having spoken liberally in

his due commendation, he commanded them to honour him as himselfe, if they expected any grace or favour

from him, which every one did immediatly, but (above all the rest) those two Baschaes, which accompanied

Saladine at his house. The greatnesse of this pompe and glory, so suddenly throwne on Signior Thorello,

made him halfe forget all matters of Lomberdie; and so much the rather, because he had no doubt at all, but

Here I am to tell you, that in the Campe or Army of the Christians, on the day when Saladine made his

surprizal, there was a Provinciall Gentleman dead and buried, who was Signior Thorello de Dignes, a man of

very honourable and great esteeme, in which respect (Signior Thorello d'Istria, knowne throughout the Army,

by his Nobility and valour) whosoever heard that Signior Thorello was dead: beleeved it to be Thorello

d'Istria, and not he of Dignes, so that Thorello d'Istriaes unknowne surprizall and thraldome, made it also to

Beside, many Italians returning home, and carrying this report for credible; some were so audaciously

presumptuous, as they avouched upon their oathes, that not onely they saw him dead, but were present at his

buriall likewise. Which rumour comming to the eare of his Wife, and likewise to his kinred and hers:

procured a great and grievous mourning among them, and all that happened to heare thereof.

Overtedious time it would require, to relate at large, the publique griefe and sorrow, with the continuall

lamentations of his Wife, who (within some few moneths after) became tormented with new marriage

solicitings, before she had halfe sighed for the first: the very greatest persons of Lomberdie making the

motion, being daily followed and furthered by her owne brothers and friends. Still (drowned in teares) she

returned denyall, till in the end, when no contradiction could prevaile, to satisfie her parents, and the

importunate pursuers: she was constrained to reveale, the charge imposed on her by her Husband, which shee

had vowed infallibly to keepe, and till that very time, she would in no wise consent.

While wooing for a second wedding with Adalietta, proceeded in this manner at Pavia, it chanced on a day,

that Signior Thorello had espied a man in Alexandria whom he saw with the Geneway Ambassadours, when

they set thence towards Geneway with their Gallies. And causing him to be sent for, he demaunded of him,

the successe of the voyage, and when the Gallies arrived at Geneway; whereto he returned him this answere.

My Lord, our Gallies made a very fatall voyage, as it is (already) too well knowne in Creete, where my

dwelling is. For when we drew neere Sicilie, there suddenly arose a very dangerous NorthWestwinde,

which drove us on the quickeSands of Barbarie, where not any man escaped with life, onely my selfe

Signior Thorello, giving credit to the mans words, because they were most true indeed, and remembring also,

that the time limitted to his Wife, drew neere expiring within very few dayes, and no newes now possibly to

be sent thither of his life, his Wife would questionlesse be marryed againe: he fell into such a deepe conceited

melancholly, as food and sleepe forsooke him, whereupon, he kept his bed, setting downe his peremptory

resolution for death. When Saladine (who dearely loved him) heard thereof, he came in all haste to see him,

and having (by many earnest perswasions and entreaties) understood the cause of his melancholly and

sickenesse: he very severely reproved him, because he could no sooner acquaint him therewith. Many kind

and comfortable speeches, he gave him, with constant assurance, that (if he were so minded) he would so

order the businesse for him; as he should be at Pavia, by the same time as he had appointed to his Wife, and

Thorello verily beleeved the Soldanes promise, because he had often heard the possibility of performance,

and others had effected as much, divers times elsewhere: whereupon he began to comfort himselfe,

soliciting the Soldan earnestly that it might be accomplished. Saladine sent for one of his Sorcerers (of whose

skill he had formerly made experience) to take a direct course, how Signior Thorello should be carryed (in

one night) to Pavia, and being in his bed. The Magitian undertooke to doe it, but, for the Gentlemans more

ease, he must first be possessed with an entraunced dead sleep. Saladine being thus assured of the deeds full

effecting, he came againe to Thorello, and finding him to be setled for Pavia (if possibly it might be

accomplished by the determined time, or else no other expectation but death) he said unto him as followeth.

Signior Thorello, if with true affection you love your Wife, and misdoubt her marriage to some other man: I

protest unto you, by the supreme powers, that you deserve no reprehension in any manner whatsoever. For, of

all the Ladyes that ever I have seene, she is the onely woman, whose carriage, vertues, and civile speaking

(setting aside beauty, which is but a fading flowre) deserveth most graciously to be respected, much more to

be affected in the highest degree. It were to me no meane favour of our Gods, (seeing Fortune directed your

course so happily hither) that for the short or long time we have to live, we might reigne equally together in

these Kingdomes under my subjection. But if such grace may not be granted me, yet, seeing it stands mainly

upon the perill of your life, to be at Pavia againe by your own limitted time, it is my chiefest comfort, that I

am therewith acquainted, because I intended to have you conveighed thither, yea, even into your owne house,

in such honourable order as your vertues doe justly merit, which in regard it cannot be so conveniently

performed, but as I have already informed you, and as the necessity of the case urgently commandeth; accept

Great Saladine (answered Thorella) effects (without words) have already sufficiently warranted your

Gracious disposition towards me, farre beyond any requitall remayning in me; your word onely being enough

for my comfort in this case, either dying or living. But in regard you have taken such order for my departure

hence, I desire to have it done with all possible expedition, because to morrow is the very last day, that I am

to be absent. Saladine protested that it should be done, and the same evening in the great Hall of his Pallace,

commanded a rich and costly Bedde to be set up, the mattras formed after the Alexandrian manner, of Velvet

and cloth Gold, the Quilts, counterpoints and coverings, sumptuously imbroydered with Orient Pearles and

Precious Stones, supposed to be of inestimable value, and two rarely wrought Pillowes, such as best

beseemed so stately a Bedde, the Curtaines and Vallans every way equall to the other pompe.

Which being done, he commanded that Thorello (who was indifferently recovered) should be attyred in one

of his owne sumptuous Saracine Roabes, the very fairest and richest that ever was seene, and on his head a

Majesticall Turbant, after the manner of his owne wearing, and the houre appearing to be somewhat late, he

with many of his best Baschaes, went to the Chamber where Thorello was, and sitting downe a while by him,

in teares thus he spake. Signior Thorello, the houre for sundering you and me, is now very neere, and because

I cannot beare you company, in regard of the businesse you goe about, and which by no meanes will admit it:

I am to take my leave of you in this Chamber, and therefore am purposely come to doe it. But before I bid

you farewell, let me entreat you, by the love and friendship confirmed betweene us, to be mindfull of me, and

to take such order (your affaires being fully finished in Lombardie) that I may once more enjoy the sight of

you here, for a mutuall solace and satisfaction of our mindes, which are now divided by this urgent hast. Till

which may be granted, let me want no visitation of your kind letters, commanding thereby of me, whatsoever

here can possibly be done for you: assuring your selfe, no man living can command me as you doe.

Signior Thorello could not forbeare weeping, but being much hindred therby, answered in few words. That he

could not possibly forget, his Gracious favours and extraordinary benefits used towards him, but would

Hereupon, Saladine embracing him, and kissing his forehead, said. All my Gods goe with you, and guard you

from any perill, departing so out of the Chamber weeping, and his Baschaes (having likewise taken their

leave of Thorello) followed Saladine into the Hall, whereas the Bedde stood readily prepared? Because it

waxed very late, and the Magitian also there attending for his dispatch: the Phisitian went with the potion to

Thorello, and perswading him, in the way of friendship, that it was onely to strengthen him after his great

weaknes: he drank it off, being thereby immediately entraunced, and so presently sleeping, was (by Saladines

command,) laid on the sumptuous and costly Bed, whereon stood an Imperiall Crowne of infinite value,

appearing (by a description engraven on it) that Saladine sent it to Madame Adalietta, the wife of Thorello.

On his finger also hee put a Ring, wherein was enchased an admirable Carbuncle, which seemed like a

flaming Torche, the value thereof not to bee estimated. By him likewise hee laid a rich sword, with the girdle,

hangers, and other furniture, such as seldome can be seene the like. Then hee laid a jewell on the Pillow by

him, so sumptuouslie embelished with Pearles and precious Stones, as might have beseemed the greatest

Monarch in the World to weare. Last of all, on either side of them, hee set two great Basons of pure Gold, full

of double ducates, many cords of Orient Pearles, Rings, Girdles, and other costly jewells (overtedious to bee

recounted) and kissing him once more as hee lay in the bedde, commanded the Magitian to dispatch and be

Instantly, the bedde and Thorello in it, in the presence of Saladine, was invisibly carried thence, and while he

sate conferring with his Baschaes, the bed, Signior Thorello, and all the rich Jewells about him, was

transported and set in the Church of San Pietro in Ciel d'Ore in Pavia, according to his own request, and

soundly sleeping, being placed directly before the high Altar. Afterward, when the bells rung to Mattines, the

Sexton entring the Church with a light in his hand (where hee beheld a light of greater splendor) and suddenly

espied the sumptuous bedde there standing: not only was he smitten into admiration, but hee ranne away also

very fearefully. When the Abbot and the Monkes mette him thus running into the Cloyster, they became

amazed, and demanded the reason why he ranne in such haste, which the Sexton told them. How? quoth the

Abbot, thou art no childe, or a newcome hither, to be so easilie affrighted in our holy Church, where Spirits

can have no power to walke, God and Saint Peter (wee hope) are stronger for us then so: wherefore turne

Having lighted many Torches, the Abbot and his Monkes entred with the Sexton into the Church, where they

beheld the wonderful riche bedde, and the Knight lying fast asleepe in it. While they stood all in amazement,

not daring to approach neere the bedde, whereon lay such costly jewells: it chanced that Signior Thorello

awaked, and breathed forth a vehement sigh. The Monkes and the Abbot seeing him to stirre, ranne all away

By this time Thorello had opened his eyes, and looking round about him, perceived that hee was in the place

of Saladines promise, whereof hee was not a little joyfull. Wherefore, sitting up in the bedde, and particularly

observing all the things about him: albeit he knew sufficiently the magnificence of Saladine, yet now it

appeared far greater to him, and imagined more largely thereof, then hee could doe before. But yet, without

any other ceremony, seeing the flight of the Monkes, hearing their cry, and perceiving the reason; he called

the Abbot by his name, desiring him not to be afraid, for he was his Nephew Thorello, and no other.

When the Abbot heard this, hee was ten times worse affrighted then before, because (by publique fame) hee

had beene so many moneths dead and buried; but receiving (by true arguments) better assurance of him, and

hearing him still call him by his name: blessing himselfe with the signe of the Crosse, hee went somewhat

neerer to the bed, when Thorello said. My loving Uncle, and religious holy Father, wherof are you afraid? I

am your loving Nephew, newly returned from beyond the Seas. The Abbot, seeing his beard to be grown

long, and his habit after the Arabian fashion, did yet collect some resemblance of his former countenance;

Sonne thou art happily returned, yet there is not any man in our Citie, but doth verily beleeve thee to bee

dead, and therefore doe not much wonder at our feare. Moreover, I dare assure thee, that thy Wife Adalietta,

being conquered by the controuling command, and threatnings of her kinred (but much against her owne

minde) is this very morning to be married to a new husband, and the marriage feast is solemnly prepared, in

Thorello arising out of the bedde, gave gracious salutations to the Abbot and his Monkes, intreating earnestly

of them all, that no word might be spoken of his returne, untill he had compleated an important businesse.

Afterward, having safely secured the bedde, and all the rich Jewells, he fully acquainted the Abbot with all

his passed fortunes, whereof he was immeasurably joyfull, and having satisfied him, concerning the new

elected husband, Thorello said unto the Abbot. Unckle, before any rumour of my returne, I would gladly see

my wives behavior at this new briding feast, and although men of religion are seldome seene at such joviall

meetings: yet (for my sake) doe you so order the matter, that I (as an Arabian stranger) may be a guest under

In the morning, he sent to the Bridegroom, and advertised him, that he (with a stranger newly arrived)

intended to dine with him, which the Gentleman accepted in thankefull manner. And when dinner time came,

Thorello in his strange disguise went with the Abbot to the Bridegroomes house, where he was lookt on with

admiration of all the guests, but not knowne or suspected by any one; because the Abbot reported him to be a

Sarracine, and sent by the Soldane (in Ambassage) to the King of France. Thorello was seated at a bytable,

but directly opposite to the new Bride, whom hee much delighted to looke on, and easily collected by her sad

countenance, that shee was scarcely well pleased with this new nuptialls. She likewise beheld him very often,

not in regard of any knowlege she took of him: for the bushiness of his beard, strangeness of habit, (but most

At such time as Thorello thought it convenient, to approve how farre he was falne out of her remembrance;

he took the ring which she gave him at his departure, and calling a young Page that waited on none but the

Bride, said to him in Italian: Faire youth, goe to the Bride, and saluting her from me, tell her, it is a custome

observed in my Country, that when any Stranger (as I am heere) sitteth before a new married Bride, as now

shee is, in signe that hee is welcome to her feast, she sendeth the same Cup (wherein she drinketh her selfe)

full of the best wine, and when the stranger hath drunke so much as him pleaseth, the Bride then pledgeth him

with all the rest. The Page delivered the message to the Bride, who, being a woman of honourable

disposition, and reputing him to be a Noble Gentleman, to testifie that his presence there was very acceptable

to her, shee commanded a faire Cuppe of gold (which stood directlie before her) to bee neately washed, and

when it was filled with excellent Wine, caused it to bee carried to the stranger, and so it was done.

Thorello having drunke a heartie draught to the Bride, conveyed the Ring into the Cuppe, before any person

could perceive it, and having left but small store of Wine in it, covered the Cuppe, and sent it againe to the

Bride, who received it very gracioasly, and to honour the Stranger in his Countries custome, dranke up the

rest of the Wine, and espying the Ring, shee tooke it forth undescried by any: Knowing it to be the same Ring

which shee gave Signior Thorello at his parting from her; she fixed her eyes often on it, and as often on him,

whom she thought to be a stranger, the cheerfull bloud mounting up into her cheeks, and returning againe

with remembrance to her heart, that (howsoever thus disguised) he only was her husband.

Like one of Bacchus Froes, up furiously she started, and throwing downe the Table before her, cried out

aloud: This is my Lord and Husband, this truely is my Lord Thorello. So running to the Table where he sate,

without regard of all the riches thereon, down she threw it likewise, and clasping her armes about his necke,

hung so mainly on him (weeping, sobbing, and kissing him) as she could not be taken off by any of the

company, nor shewed any moderation in this excesse of passion, till Thorello spake, and entreated her to be

more patient, because this extremity was overdangerous for her. Thus was the solemnitic much troubled, but

every one there very glad and joyfull for the recovery of such a famous and worthy Knight, who intreated

them all to vouchsafe him silence, and so related all his fortunes to them, from the time of his departure, to

the instant houre. Concluding withall, that hee was no way offended with the new Bridegroome, who upon

the so constant report of his death, deserved no blame in making election of his wife.

The Bridegroome, albeit his countenance was somewhat cloudie, to see his hope thus disappointed: yet

granted freely, that Adalietto was Thorello's wife in equitie, and bee could not justly lay any claime to her.

She also resigned the Crown and Rings which she had so lately received of her new Spouse, and put that on

her finger which she found in the Cup, and that Crowne was set upon her head, in honor sent her from great

Saladine. In which triumphant manner, she left the new Bridegrooms abiding, and repayred home to

Thorello's house, with such pompe and magnificence as never had the like been seene in Pavia before, all the

Citizens esteeming it as a miracle, that they had so happily recovered Signior Thorello againe.

Some part of the Jewells he gave to him, who had beene at cost with marriage feasting, and some to his the

Abbot, beside a bountie bestowed on Monkes. Then he sent a messenger to Saladine, with Letters of his

whole successe, and confessing himselfe (for ever) his obliged servant: living many yeeres (after) with his

wife Adalietta, and using greater curtesies to strangers, then ever before he had done.

In this manner ended the troubles of Signior Thorello, and the afflictions of his dearely affected Lady, with

due recompence to their honest and ready courtesies. Many strive (in outward shew) to doe the like, who

although they are sufficiently able, doe performe it so basely, as i: rather redoundeth to their shame, then

honour. And therefore if no merit ensue thereon, but onely such disgrace as justly should follow; let them lay

The Marquesse of Saluzzo, named Gualtiero, being constrained by the importunate solliciting of his Lords,

and other inferiour people, to joyne himselfe in marriage; tooke a woman according to his owne liking, called

Grizelda, she being the daughter of a poore Countriman, named Janiculo, by whom he had two children,

which he pretended to be secretly murdered. Afterward, they being grown to yeres of more stature, and

making shew of taking in marriage another wife, more worthy of his high degree and Calling: made a

seeming publique liking of his owne daughter, expulsing his wife Grizelda poorely from him. But finding her

incomparable patience; more dearely (then before) hee received her into favour againe, brought her home to

his owne Pallace, where (with her children) hee caused her and them to be respectively honoured, in despight

Questionlesse, the Kings Novell not so much exceed the rest in length, but it proved as sing to the whole

assembly, past with their generall approbation, till Dioneus (in a merry jesting humour) said. The plaine

honest simple man, that stood holding the Candle, to see the setting on of his Mules tayle; deserved two

pennyworth of more praise, then all our applauding of Signior Thorello: And knowing himselfe to bee left

Milde and modest Ladies, for ought I can perceive to the contrary, this day was dedicated to none but Kings,

Soldanes, and great Potentates, not in favour of any inferiour or meaner persons. And therefore, because I

would be loth to disranke my selfe from the rest, I purpose to speake of a Lord Marquesse, not any matter of

great magnificence, but rather in a more humble nature, and sorted to an honest end: which yet I will not

advise any to immitate, because (perhaps) they cannot so well digest it, as they did whom my Novell

It it a great while since, when among those that were Lord Marquesses of Saluzzo, the very greatest and

worthiest man of them al, was a young Noble Lord, named Gualtiero, who having neyther wife nor childe,

spent his time in nothing else but hawking and hunting: nor had he any minde of marriage, or to enjoy the

benefit of children, wherein many did repute him the wiser. But this being distastfull to his subjects, they

very often earnestly solicited him, to match himselfe with a wife, to the end, that hee might not decease

without an heire, nor they be left destitute of a succeeding Lord; offering themselves to provide him of such a

one, so well descended by Father and Mother, as not only should confirm their hope, but also yeeld him high

Worthie friends, you would constraine me to the thing, wherewith I never had any intent to meddle,

considering, how difficult a case it is to meet with such a woman, who can agree with a man in all his

conditions, and how great the number is of them, who daily happen on the contrarie: but most (and worst of

all the rest) how wretched and miserable prooves the life of man, who is bound to live with a wife not fit for

him. And in saying, you can learn to understand the custome and qualities of children, by behaviour of the

fathers and mothers, and so to provide mee of a wife, it is a meere argument of folly: for neither shall I

comprehend, or you either, the secret inclinations of parents; I meane of the Father, and much lesse the

complexion of the mother. But admitte it were within compasse of power to know them; yet it is a frequent

sight, and observed every day; that daughters doe resemble neither father nor mother, but that they are

But because you are so desirous to have me fettered in the chains of wedlocke; I am contented to grant what

you request. And because I would have no complaint made of any but my selfe, if matters should not happen

answerable to expectation; I will make mine owne eyes my electors, and not see by any others sight. Giving

you this assurance before, that if she whom I shall make choice of, be not of you honoured and respected as

your Lady and Mistresse: it will ensue to your detriment, how much you have displeased me, to take a wife at

The Noble men answered, that they were well satisfied, provided that he tooke a wife.

Some indifferent space of time before, the beauty, manners, and wellseeming vertues, of a poore

Countriemans daughter, dwelling in no farre distant village, had appeared very pleasing to the Lord

Marquesse, and gave him full perswasion, that with her hee should lead a comfortable life. And therefore

without any further search or inquisition, he absolutely resolved to marry her, and having conferred with her

Father, agreed, that his daughter should be his wife. Whereupon, the Marquesse made a generall convocation

of all his Lords, Barons, and other of his especiall friends, from all parts of his Dominion; and when they

were assembled together, hee then spake unto them in manner as followeth. Honourable friends, it appeared

pleasing to you all, and yet (I thinke) you are of the same minde, that I should dispose my selfe to take a wife:

and I thereto condescended, more to yeeld you contentment, then for any particular desire in my selfe. Let

mee now remember you of your solemne made promise, with full consent to honor and obey her (whosoever)

as your Soveraigne Lady and Mistresse, that I shall elect to make my wife: and now the time is come, for my

exacting the performance of that promise, and which I look you must constantly keepe. I have made choyce

of a yong virgine, answerable to mine owne heart and liking, dwelling not farre off hence, whom I intend to

make my wife, and (within few dales) to have her brought home to my Pallace. Let your care and diligence

then extend so farre, as to see that the feast may be sumptuous, and her entertainment to bee most honourable:

to the end that I may receive as much contentment in your promise performed, as you shall perceive I doe in

The Lords and all the rest, were wondrously joyfull to heare him so well inclined, expressing no lesse by their

shouts and jocund suffrages: protesting cordially, that she should be welcommed with pompe and majestie,

and honoured of them all, as their Liege Ladie and Soveraigne. Afterward, they made preparation for a

princely and magnificent feast, as the Marquesse did the like, for a marriage of extraordinary state and

qualitie, inviting all his kinred, friends, and acquaintance in all parts and Provinces, about him. Hee made

also readie most riche and costly garments, shaped by the body of a comely young Gentlewoman, who he

knew to be equall in proportion and stature, to her of whom hee hade made his election.

When the appointed nuptiall day was come, the Lord Marques, about nine of the clocke in the morning,

mounted on horsebacke, as all the rest did, who came to attend him honourably, and having all things in due

readinesse with them, he said: Lords, it is time for us to goe fetch the Bride. So on hee rode with his traine, to

the same poore Village whereat shee dwelt, and when hee was come to her Fathers house, hee saw the

maiden returning very hastily from a Well, where shee had beene to fetch a paile of water, which shee set

downe, and stood (accompanied with other maidens) to see the passage by of the Lord Marquesse and his

traine. Gualtiero called her by her name, which was Grizelda, and asked her, where her Father was: who

bashfully answered him, and with an humble courtesie, saying. My gracious Lord, hee is in the house.

Then the Marquesse dismounted from his horse, commanding every one to attend him, then all alone hee

entred into the poore Cottage, where he found the maides father, being named Janiculo, and said unto him.

God speed good Father, I am come to espouse thy daughter Grizelda: but first I have a few demands to make,

which I will utter to her in thy presence. Then hee turned to the maide, and saide.

Faire Grizelda, if I make you my wife, will you doe your best endeavour to please me, in all things which I

shall doe or say? will you also be gentle, humble, and patient? with divers other the like questions: whereto

she still answered, that she would, so neere as heaven (with grace) should enable her.

Presently he tooke her by the hand, so led her forth of the poore homely house, and in the presence of all his

company, with his owne hands, he took off her meane wearing garments, smocke and all, and cloathed her

with those Robes of State which he had purposely brought thither for her, and plaiting her haire over her

shoulders, hee placed a Crowne of gold on her head, whereat every one standing as amazed, and wondring

not a little, hee said: Grizelda, wilt thou have me to thy husband? Modestly blushing, and kneeling on the

ground, she answered. Yes my gracious Lord, if you will accept so poore a maiden to be your wife. Yes

Grizelda, quoth hee, with this holy kisse, I confirme thee for my wife; and so espoused her before them all.

Then mounting her on a milkewhite Palfray, brought thither for her, shee was thus honourably conducted to

Now concerning the marriage feast and triumphes, they were performed with no lesse pompe, then if she had

beene daughter to the King of France. And the young Bride apparantly declared, that (with her garments) her

minde and behavior were quite changed. For indeed shee was (as it were shame to speake otherwise) a rare

creature, both of person and perfections, and not onely was shee absolute for beautie, but so sweetely amiand

gracious, and goodlie; as if she were not the daughter of poore Janicula, and a Countrie Shepheardesse, but

rather of some Noble Lord, whereat every one wondred that had knowne her. Beside all this, shee was so

obedient to her husband, so fervent in all dutifull offices, and patient, without the very least provoking: as hee

In like manner, towards the subjects of her Lord and Husband, she shewed her selfe alwayes so benigne and

gracious; as there was not any one, but the more they lookt on her, the better they loved her, honouring her

voluntarily, and praying to the heavens, for her health, dignity and wellfares long continuance. Speaking

now (quite contrary to their former opinion of the Marquesse) honourably and thily, that he had shewne him

selfe a singular wise man, in the election of his Wife, which few else (but he) in the world would have done:

because their judgement might fall farre short, of discerning those great and precious vertues, veiled under a

homely habite, and obscured in a poore Countrey cottage. To be briefe, in very short time, not onely the

Marquisate it selfe, but all neighbouring Provinces round about, had no other common talke, but of her rare

course of life, devotion, charity, and all good actions else; quite quailing all sinister Instructions of her

About foure or five yeeres after the birth of her daughter, shee conceived with child againe, and (at the

limitted houre of deliverance) had a goodly Sonne, to the no little liking of the Marquesse. Afterward, a

strange humour entred into his braine, namely, that by a long continued experience, and courses of

intollerable quality; he would needes make proofe of his faire Wives patience. First he began to provoke her

by injurious speeches, shewing fierce and frowning lookes to her, intimating; that his people grew displeased

with him, in regard of his Wives base birth and education, and so much the rather, because she was likely to

bring children, who (by her blood) were no better then beggers, and murmured at the daughter already borne.

Which words when Grizelda heard, without any alteration of countenance, for the least distemperature in any

My honourable and gracious Lord, dispose of me, as you thinke best, for your owne dignity and contentment,

for I shall therewith be well pleased: as she that knowes her selfe, farre inferiour to the meanest of your

This answere was very welcome to the Marquesse, as apparantly perceiving hereby, that the dignity whereto

hee had exalted her, or any particular favours beside, could not infect her with any pride, coynesse, or

disdaine. Not long after, having told her in plaine and open speeches, that his subjects could not endure her so

late borne daughter: he called a trusty servant of his, and having instructed him what he should doe, sent him

to Grizelda, and he being alone with her, looking very sadde, and much perplexed in mind, he saide.

Madame, except I intend to loose mine owne life, I must accomplish what my Lord hath strictly enjoyned me,

which is, to take this your yong daughter, and then I must: So breaking off abruptly, the Lady hearing his

words, and noting his frowning lookes, remembring also what the Marquesse himselfe had formerly said; she

presently imagined, that he had commanded his servant to kill the childe. Suddenly therefore, she tooke it out

of the Cradle, and having sweetly kissed, and bestowne her blessing on it (albeit her heart throbbed, with the

inward affection of a Mother) without any alteration of countenance, she tenderly laid it in the servants

armes, and said. Here friend, take it, and doe with it as thy Lord and mine hath commanded thee: but leave it

in no rude place, where birds or savage beasts may devour it, except it be his will to have it so.

The servant departing from her with the child, and reporting the Marquesse what his Lady had said; he

wondered at her incomparable constancy. Then he sent it by the same servant to Bologna, to an honourable

Lady his kinsewoman, requesting her (without revealing whose child it was) to see it both nobly and carefully

At time convenient afterward, being with child againe, and delivered of a Princely Sonne (then which nothing

could be more joyfull to the Marquesse) yet all this was not sufficient for him; but with farre ruder language

then before, and lookes expressing harsh intentions, he said unto her. Grizelda, though thou pleasest me

wonderfully, by the birth of this Princely Boy, yet my subjects are not therewith contented, but blunder

abroad maliciously; that the grandchild of Janiculo, a poore countrey pezant, when I am dead and gone, must

be their Soveraigne Lord and Master. Which makes me stand in feare of their expulsion, and to prevent that, I

must be rid of this childe, as well as the other, and then send thee away from hence, that I may take another

Grizelda, with a patient sufferent soule, hearing what he had said, returned no other answere but this. Most

Gracious and Honourable Lord, satisfie and please your owne Royall minde, and never use any respect of me:

for nothing is precious or pleasing to mee, but what may agree with your good liking. Within a while after,

the Noble Marquesse in the like manner as he did before for the Daughter, so he sent the same servant for the

Sonne, and seeming as if he had sent it to have been slaine, conveighed it to be nursed at Bologna, in

company of his sweete Sister. Whereat the Lady shewed no other discontentment in any kinde, then formerly

she had done for her Daughter, to the no meane marvell of the Marquesse, who protested in his soule, that the

like woman was not in all the world beside. And were it not for his heedfull observation, how loving and

carefull she was of her children, prizing them as dearely as her owne life: rash opinion might have perswaded

him, that she had no more in her, then a carnall affection, not caring how many she had, so shee might thus

easily be rid of them; but he knew her to be a truely vertuous mother, and wisely liable to endure his severest

His Subjects beleeving, that he had caused the children to bee slaine, blamed him greatly, thought him to be a

most cruell man, and did highly compassionate the Ladies case: who when shee came in company of other

Gentlewomen, which mourned for their deceassed children, would answere nothing else: but that they could

Within certaine yeares after the birth of these children, the Marquesse purposed with himselfe, to make his

last and finall proofe of faire Grizeldaes patience, and said to some neere about him: that he could no longer

endure, to keepe Grizelda as his wife, confessing, he had done foolishly, and according to a young giddie

braine, when he was so rash in the marriage of her. Wherfore he would send to the Pope, and purchase a

dispensation from him, to repudiate Grizelda, and take another Wife. Wherein although they greatly reproved

The Lady hearing these newes, and thinking she must returne againe to her poore father's house, and

(perhaps) to her old occupation of keeping sheepe, as in her yonger dayes she had done, understanding

withall, that another woman must enjoy him, whom shee dearely loved and honoured; you may well thinke

(worthy Ladies) that her patience was now put to the maine proofe indeede. Neverthelesse, as with an

invincible true vertuous courage, she had outstood all the other injuries of Fortune; so did she constantly

At such time as was prefixed for the purpose, counterfeit Letters came to the Marquesse (as sent from Rome)

which he caused to be publikely read in the hearing of his subjects: that the Pope had dispensed with him, to

leave Grizelda, and marry with another Wife, wherefore sending for her immediatly, in presence of them all,

thus he spake to her. Woman, by concession sent me from the Pope, he hath dispensed with me, to make

choyce of another Wife, and to free my selfe from thee. And because my predecessors have beene Noblemen,

and great Lords in this Country, thou being the daughter of a poore Countrey Clowne, and their blood and

mine notoriously imbased, by my marriage with thee: I intend to have thee no longer my Wife, but will

returne thee home to thy Fathers house, with all the rich Dowry thou broughtest me; and then I wil take

another Wife, with whom I am already contracted, better beseeming my birth, and farre more contenting and

The Lady hearing these words (not without much paine and difficulty) restrayned her teares, quite contrary to

the naturall inclination of women, and thus answered. Great Marquesse, I never was so empty of discretion,

but did alwayes acknowledge, that my base and humble condition, could not in any manner sute with your

high blood and Nobility, and my being with you, I ever acknowledged, to proceed from heaven and you, not

any merit of mine, but onely as a favour lent me, which you being now pleased to recall backe againe, I ought

to be pleased (and so am) that it bee restored. Here is the Ring, wherewith you Espoused me; here (in all

humility) I deliver it to you. You command me, to carry home the marriage Dowry which I brought with me:

there is no need of a Treasurer to repay it me, neither any new purse to carry it in, much lesse any Sumpter to

be laden with it. For (Noble Lord) it was never out of my memory, that you tooke me starke naked, and if it

shall seeme sightly to you, that this body which hath borne two children, and begotten by you, must againe be

seene naked; willingly must I depart hence naked. But I humbly beg of your Excellency, in recompence of

my Virginity, which I brought you blamelesse, so much as in thought: that I may have but one of my wedding

Smocks, onely to conceale the shame of nakednesse, and then I depart rich enough.

The Marquesse whose heart wept bloody teares, as his eyes would likewise gladly have yeelded their naturall

tribute; covered all with a dissembled angry countenance, and starting up, said. Goe, give her a Smocke

onely, and so send her gadding. All there present about him, entreated him to let her have a petticote, because

it might not be said, that she who had been his Wife thirteene yeares and more, was sent away so poorely in

her Smocke: but all their perswasions prevailed not with him. Naked in her Smocke, without hose or shoes,

bareheaded, and not so much as a Cloth about her necke, to the great griefe and mourning of all that saw her,

And he (good man) never beleeving, that the Marquesse would long keepe his daughter as his Wife, but

rather expected dally, what now had happened: safely laid up the garments, whereof the Marquesse despoyled

her, the same morning when he espoused her. Wherefore he delivered them to her, and she fell to her fathers

houshold businesse, according as formerly she had done; sustayning with a great and unconquerable spirit, all

About such time after, as suted with his owne disposition, the Marquesse made publiquely knowne to his

subjects, that he meant to joyne in marriage again, with the daughter to one of the Counts of Panago, and

causing preparation to be made for a sumptuous wedding; he sent for Grizelda, and she being come, thus he

spake to her. The Wife that I have made the new election of, is to arrive here within very few dayes, and at

her first comming, I would have her to be most honourably entertained. Thou knowest I have no women in

my house, that can decke up the Chambers, and set all requisite things in due order, befitting for so solemne a

Feast: and therefore I sent for thee, who knowing (better then any other) all the partes, provision and goods in

Invite such Ladies and Gentlewomen as thou wilt, and give them welcome, even as if thou wert the Lady of

the house: and when the marriage is ended, returne then home to thy father againe.

Although these words pierced like wonding daggers, the heart of poore (but Noble patient) Grizelda, as being

unable to forget the unequal'd love she bare to the Marquesse, though the dignitie of her former fortune, more

My Gracious Lord, I am glad I can doe you any service; wherein you shall find mee both willing and ready.

In the same poore garments, as she came from her fathers house, (although shee was turned out in her

Smocke) she began to sweep and make cleane the Chambers, rubbe the stooles and benches in the Hall, and

ordered every in the Kitchin, as if she were the worst maide in all the house, never ceasing or giving over, till

all things were in due and decent order as best beseemed in such a case. After all which was done, the

Marquesse, having invited all the Ladies of the Countrey, to be present at so great a Feast: when the marriage

day came, Grizelda, in her gowne of Countrey gray, gave them welcome, in honourable manner, and graced

Gualtiero the Marquesse, who had caused his two children to be nobly nourished at Bologna, with a neere

kinswoman of his, who had married with one of the Counts of Panago, his daughter being now aged twelve

yeares old, and somewhat more, as also the Son about sixe or seven. He sent a Gentleman expresly to his

kindred, to have them come and visite him at Saluzza, bringing his daughter and Sonne with them, attended

in very honourable manner, and publishing every where as they came along, that the young Virgin (knowne

to none but himselfe and them) should be the Wife to the Marquesse, and that onely was the cause of her

comming. The Gentleman was not slacke, in the execution of the trust reposed in him: but having made

convenient preparation; with the kindred, Sonne, daughter, and a worthy company attending on them, arrived

at Saluzza about dinner time, where wanted no resort, from all neighbouring parts round about, to see the

By the Lords and Ladies she was joyfully entertained, and comming into the great Hall, where the tables were

readily covered: Grizelda, in her homely Country habite, humbled her selfe before her, saying. Gracious

All the Ladies there present, who had very earnestly importuned Gualtiero (but in vaine) that Grizelda, might

better be shut up in some Chamber, or else to lend her the wearing of any other garments, which formerly had

been her owne, because she should not be so poorely seene among strangers: being seated at the Tables, she

waited on them very serviceably. The yong Virgin was observed by every one, who spared not to say; that the

Marquesse had made an excellent change: but above them all, Grizelda did most commend her, and so did

Now was the Marquesse sufficiently satisfied in his soule, that he had seene so much as he desired,

concerning the patience of his Wife, who in so many hartgrieving trials, was never noated so much as to

alter her countenance. And being absolutely perswaded, that this proceeded not from any want of

understanding in her, because he knew her to be singularly wise: he thought it high time now, to free her from

these afflicting oppressions, and give her such assurance as she ought to have. Wherefore, commanding her

into his presence, openly before all his assembled friends, smiling on her, he said. What thinkst thou Grizelda

of our new chosen Spouse? My Lord (quoth she) I like her exceeding well, and if she be so wise, as she is

faire (which verely I thinke she is) I make no doubt but you shall live with her, as the onely happy man of the

world. But I humbly entreat your Honor (if I have any power in me to prevaile by) that you would not give

her such cutting and unkind language, as you did to your other wife: for I cannot thinke her armed with such

patience, as should (indeed) support them: as wel in regard she is much yonger, as also her more delicate

breeding and education, whereas she who you had before, was brought up in continual toile and travaile.

When the Marquesse perceyved, that Grizelda beleeved verily, this yong daughter of hers should be his wife,

and answered him in so honest and modest manner: he commanded her to sit downe by him, and saide.

Grizelda, it is now more then fitte time, that thou shouldst taste the fruite of thy long admired patience, and

that they who have thought me cruell, harsh and uncivill natured, should at length observe, that I have done

nothing basely, or unadvisedly. For this was a worke premeditated before, for enstructing thee, what it is to

be a married wife, and to let them know (whosoever they be) how to take and keepe a wife. Which hath

begotten (to me) perpetuall joy and happinesse, so long as I have a day to live with thee: a matter whereof I

stoode before greatly in feare, and which (in marriage I thought) would never happen to me.

It is not unknown to thee, in how many kinds (for my first proofe) I gave thee harsh and unpleasing speeches,

which drawing no discontentment from thee, either in lookes, words, or behaviour, but rather such comfort as

my soule desired, and so in my other succeedings afterward: in one minute now, I purpose to give thee that

consolation, which I bereft thee of in many tempestuous stormes, and make a sweet restauration, for all thy

former sower sufferinges. My faire and dearly affected Grizelda, shee whom thou supposest for my new

elected Spouse, with a glad and cheerfull hart, imbrace for thine owne daughter, and this also her Brother,

beeing both of them thy children and mine, in common opinion of the vulgar multitude, imagined to be (by

my command) long since slaine. I am thy honourable Lord and Husband, who doth, and will love thee farre

above all women else in the world; giving thee justly this deserved praise and commendation, That no man

So, sweetly kissing her infinitely, and hugging her joyfully in his armes (the teares now streaming like

newletloose Rivers, downe her faire face, which no disaster before could force from her) hee brought her,

and seated her by her daughter, who was not a little amazed at so rare an alteration. Shee having in zeale of

affection) kissed and embraced them both, all else there present being clearely resolved from the former

doubt which too long deluded them; the ladies arose jocondly from the tables, and attending on Grizelda to

her Chamber, in signe of a more successfull augury to follow, tooke off her poor contemptible rags, and put

Afterward, they waited on her into the Hall againe, being their true Soveraigne Lady and Mistresse, as she

was no lesse in her poorest Garments; where all rejoycing for the new restored Mother, and happy recovery

of so noble a son and daughter, the Festivall continued many months after. Now every one thought the

Marquesse to be a noble and wise Prince, though somewhat sharpe and unsufferable, in the severe

experiences made of his wife: but (above al) they reputed Grizelda, to be a most wise, patient, and vertuous

Lady. The Count of Panago, within few daies after returned backe to Bologna; and the Lord Marques,

fetching home old Janiculo from his country drudgery, to live with him (as his Father in law) in his Princely

Palace, gave him honorable maintenance, wherein hee long continued, and ended his daies. Afterward, he

matched his daughter in a Noble marriage: he and Grizelda living a long time together, in the highest honor

What can now be saide to the contrary, but that poore Country Cottages, may yeeld as divine and excellent

spirits, as the most stately and Royall mansions, which breed and bring uppe some, more worthy to be

Hogrubbers, then hold any soveraignty over men? Where is any other (beside Grizelda) who not only

without a wet eye, but imboldned by a valiant and invincible courage: that can suffer the sharpe rigors, and

(never the like heard of proofes) made by the Marquesse? Perhaps he might have met with another, who

would have quitted him in a contrary kinde, and for thrusting her forth of doores in her smocke, could have

found better succor somewhere else, rather then walke so nakedly in the cold streets.

Dioneus having thus ended his Novel, and the Ladies delivering their severall judgements, according to their

owne fancies, some holding one conceite, others leaning to the contrary; one blaming this thing, and another

commending that, the King lifting his eyes to heaven, and seeing the Sun began to fal low, by rising of the

Evening Starre; without arising from his seat, spake as followeth. Discreet Ladies, I am perswaded you know

sufficiently, that the sense and understanding of us mortals, consisteth not onely (as I think) by preserving in

memory things past, or knowledge of them present; but such as both by the one and other, know how to

It will be (to morrow) fifteene dayes, since we departed from the City of Florence, to come hither for our

pastime and comfort, the conservation of our lives, and support of our health, by avoyding those

melanchollies, griefes and anguishes, which we beheld daylie in our City, since the pestilentiall visitation

beganne there, wherein (by my judgement) we have done well and honestly. Albeit some light Novels,

perhaps attractive to a little wantonnes, as some say, and our joviall feasting with good cheare, singing and

dancing, may seeme matters inciting to incivility, especially in weake and shallow understandings. But I have

neither seene, heard, or knowne, any acte, word, or whatsoever else, either on your part or ours, justly

deserving to be blamed: but all has bin honest, as in a sweete and hermonious concord, such as might well

beseeme the communitie of Brethren and Sisters; which assuredly, as well in regard of you, as us, hath much

And therefore, least by overlong consuetude, something should take life, which might be converted to a bad

construction, and by our country demourance for so many dayes, some captious conceit may wrest out an ill

imagination; I am of the minde (if yours be the like) seeing each of us hath had the honor, which now

remaineth still on me: that it is very fitting for us, to returne thither from whence we came. And so much the

rather, because this sociable meeting of ours, which already hath wonne the knowledge of many dwellers

here about us, should not grow to such an increase, as might make our purposed pastime offensive to us. In

which respect (if you allow of advise) I wil keepe the Crowne till our departing hence; the which I intend

shalbe to morrow: but if you determine otherwise I am the man ready to make my resignation.

Many imaginations passed amongst the Ladies, and likewise the men, but yet in the end, they reputed the

Kings counsell to bee the best and wisest, concluding to do as he thought convenient. Wherupon, hee called

the Master of the housholde, and conferred with him, of the businesse belonging to the next morning, and

then gave the company leave to rise. The Ladies and the rest, when they were risen, fel some to one kinde of

recreation, and others as their fancies served them, even as (before) they had done. And when Supper time

came, they dispatcht it in very loving manner. Then they began to play on instruments, sing and dance, and

Madame Lauretta leading the dance: the King commaunded Madame Fiammetta to sing a song, which

So soone as Madam Flammetta had ended her Song; Dioneus, who sate by her, smiling said. Truly Madam,

you may do us a great courtesie, to expresse your selfe more plainly to us all, least (thorow ignorance) the

After the Song was past, divers other were sung beside, and it now drawing welneere midnight, by the

Kings command, they all went to bed. And when new day appeared, and all the world awaked out of sleepe,

the Master of the Houshold having sent away the carriages; they returned (under the conduct of their discreet

King) to Florence, where the three Gentlemen left the seven Ladies at the Church of Santa Maria Novella,

from whence they went with them at the first. And having parted with kinde salutations, the Gentlemen went